; SS a DEON ae —— al =e DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY . sate ere Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2022 with funding from Duke University Libraries https://archive.org/details/catholicityinphi01 kirl Cathalirity Bhiladelphia FROM THE EARLIEST MISSIONARIES DOWN TO THE PRESENT TIME BY JOSEPH L. J. KIRLIN Priest of the Archdiocese of Philadelphia 1909 Nihil obstat Jacosus F. Loucuiin Censor Librorum Imprimatur # PATRITIUS JOANNES Archiep, Philadelphien. Die 20 Augusti, 1900. COPYRIGHT, 1909 J. L. J. KIRLIN PREFACE. HE aim of the writer in the following pages has been to consider the Church, not as a thing apart, but as a vital factor in the City’s life, influencing and being influenced in its turn by the various ele- ments of a great and growing municipality. In narrating the multitudinous activities of the period of more than two hundred and fifty years since the coming of William Penn and his founding of the City of Brotherly Love, the ever-present difficulty has been what to select and what to reject from the superabundance of material at hand. In many cases the only way out of this embarrassment was to recite the facts—even at the risk of giving many tedious details—and leave the reader to judge of their relative bearing and importance. In this view the story contained in the following chapters necessarily embraces many events apparently extraneous, yet such as affected the progress of the Church. The plan followed has been to trace in chronological sequence as far as possible the gradual growth of Catholicity in the City of Philadelphia, from the visits of the first missionaries down to our own day. ‘The organi- zation of each of the pioneer parishes is given in its setting in the general narrative. After the establishment of the Hierarchy in 1808, the record of the administration of each of the six Ordinaries of the See follows the main events of his time; whilst at the close of the rule of each is found a sketch of the new parishes which he organized. In the first Appendix the later development of the several congregations is taken up singly and fok lowed to date, and an account given of the many new parishes founded by the present Archbishop since his coming to Philadelphia in 1884. To con- fine within one volume the history of so many distinct units necessarily means that little more than a chronicle of each of the modern parishes can be given. Nor indeed is more required in a work of this character, especially as each congregation has already published or is preparing to publish the detailed account of its foundation and development. Appreciative acknowledgment is made most gratefully to Mr. Martin I. J. Griffin, to whose untiring research is due in great part the discovery of the documents on which this narrative is based; to the Librarian and other officers of the Congressional Library at Washington, to Mr. Gregory Keen of the Pennsylvania Historical Society, and to the Librarian and other officers of the Catholic Historical Society for their courtesy and kindness in giving access to their documents; and, finally, to His Eminence Cardinal Gibbons for permission to copy letters contained in the Baltimore archives. ‘ vat * hj eh hal % tT , f f pe) i CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. PAGE PENNSYLVANIA BEFORE THE COMING OF PENN.............-.- 1 CHAPTER II. PENNSYLVANIA FOUNDED ON RELIGIousS LIBERTY............ 8 CHAPTER III. THE First CATHOLICS OF PENNSYLVANIA.— FATHER SMITH”... 14 CHAPTER IV. THe First Priest To Visit PENNSYLVANIA.— “THE OLD ET EST oth Ba RR: (bo al O50 0 al aia Opie iy a CR a 18 CHAPTER V. THE First CONVERTS AND THE PUBLIC CELEBRATION OF Mass. PEEP IRGT PASTOR Led Se ek Caled uied eile ees 23 CHAPTER VI. ‘ieEE FOUNDING OF OLD ST. JOSEPH'S....:.. 0.8.0.0 eats. 34 CHAPTER VII. THE SPANISH-ENGLISH WAR.—FATHERS NEALE, SCHNEIDER, AND WAPPLER.—THE SIR JOHN JAMES FUND........... 43 CHAPTER VIII. SPANISH AND FRENCH Wars.—ANnTI-CATHOLIC SENTIMENT.— SECURITY Oly CATHOEIGS coe) ir iy cia a cc ey ee den a a 53 CHAPTER IX. Dr. JoHN MicHAEL Brown.—THE CHAPELS IN NICETOWN TRIN ret aaa hn hati hes gay si apa avi pode alge 2 ets 63 x CONTENTS CHAPTER X. Rev. RosertT HARDING.—FRENCH AND INDIAN WARS.—THE ACADIANS) o....c sc cc es cc wie elete ie viclwicle Uai0S =a CHAPTER XI. FATHER HARDING.—THE FOUNDING OF St. MARyY’s.—FATHER FARMER 2.0.22 c0 00 -cc cue ckwslee wee ae eye CHAPTER XII. FATHER MoLYNEUX.—THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION.—FIRST CATHOLIC PARISH SCHOOL..........-.-.. deen CHAPTER XIII. THE CONDITION OF THE CHURCH AFTER THE REVOLUTION.— CONFIRMATION IN PHILADELPHIA........-¢...:s2nee CHAPTER XIV. THE FounpinGc oF Hoy TRINITY............+-+ 50 ene CHAPTER XV. St. Mary’s INCORPORATED.—THE YELLOW FEVER.—THE Two FATHERS KEATING.—FATHER FLEMING.—CO-ADJUTOR BISHOP 60d oe 2 kc ie bob ba ove ald a dlseiotele cha alan CHAPTER XVI. THE ScHISM AT Hoty TRINITy.—THE ESTABLISHMENT OF ST. AUGUSTINE’S.— THE ALIEN ACTs AND Riot AT St. MAry’s. —LOTTERY FOR St. AUGUSTINE’S.—DEATH OF GEORGE WASHINGTON.—DEDICATION OF ST. AUGUSTINE’S.—PARISH BOUNDARIES OF ST. Mary’s AND ST. AUGUSTINE’S.......-- CHAPTER XVII. LOTTERY FOR HoLy TRINITY CHURCH.—FATHER ELLING LEAVES Hoty TRINITY.—FATHER ADAM BritT, S. J.—FATHER AN- THONY KOHLMAN, S. J.—REHABILITATION OF THE JESUITS IN AMERICA.—CHARTER GRANTED TO ST. AUGUSTINE’S.— SoME BAPTISMS AND MARRIAGE Recorps oF ST. AUGUs- TINE’s.—ST. Mary’s UNDER FATHER Ecan, O. S. F.—THE YELLow FEVER.—THE FREE ScHOoL.—THE CHoIR.—ST. Mary’s CEMETERY, THIRTEENTH AND SPRUCE STREETS. ... 45 87 97 114 123 130 151 173 CONTENTS CHAPTER XVIII. EsTABLISHMENT OF AMERICAN HIERARCHY.—CONSECRATION OF BisHop CONCANEN.—DELAY IN TRANSMISSION OF BULLS.— THE REv. WILLIAM VINCENT HAROLD.—ENLARGEMENT OF St. Mary’s CHURCH.—ST. JOsSEPH’s ORPHAN ASYLUM.— PRIVATE SCHOOLS IN PHILADELPHIA.—CONSECRATION OF THE BISHOPS OF PHILADELPHIA, BOSTON, AND BARDSTOWN. —COUNCIL OF BISHOPS AT BALTIMORE...........--.-+- CHAPTER XIX. ADMINISTRATION OF BISHOP EGAN.—INSTALLATION OF BISHOP Ecan.—StT. Mary’s ENLARGED AND IMPROVED.— TROUBLES WITH TRUSTEES.—FIRST EPISCOPAL VISITATION OF THE Dio- CESE.—FINANCIAL DIFFICULTIES OF St. MAry’s TRUSTEES. —THE BISHOP AND THE HAROLDS.—RETURN OF THE HAR- OLDS TO IRELAND.—DEATH OF BISHOP EGAN............- CHAPTER XX. ADMINISTRATION OF THE DiocEsE BY REv. Louis DEBARTH, V. G—DIFFICULTIES OF SECURING A BISHOP FOR PHILA- DELPHIA.—ACTIVITY OF THE HAROLDITES.—ARRIVAL OF Rev. WILLIAM HoGAN IN PHILADELPHIA, AND His APPOINT- nee ST.’ WEAIRY Suite ai regi cs OLE i ME bes CHAPTER XXI. ADMINISTRATION OF BisHoP CONWELL.—HiIs EARLY LIFE.—HIs INSTALLATION.—SUSPENSION OF FATHER HoGAN.—THE BE- GINNING OF THE HOGAN SCHISM.—ORDINATIONS IN PHILA- DELPHIA.—ST. JOSEPH’S ESTABLISHED AS A SEPARATE Par- ISH.—EXCOMMUNICATION OF HoGAN.—BISHOP CONWELL’S AcTION APPROVED BY ARCHBISHOP MARESCHAL.—ST. Mary’s IN PossESSION OF THE HoGANITES.—ATTEMPT OF THE HOoGANITES To ESTABLISH SCHISMATIC CHURCH IN THE PUREED INTE S. .'8% Veh ere PRR MN Lg SAO: CHAPTER XXII. ADMINISTRATION OF BISHOP CONWELL (CONTINUED).—BISHOP ENGLAND.—DECISION OF THE SUPREME CouRT ADVERSE TO TRUSTEES.—RETURN OF REv. WILLIAM HaROLD To PHILA- DELPHIA.—HOoGANITES AND BISHOPITES.—BRIEF OF PoPE Pius VII on HocANismM.—REv. ANGELO INGLEsI.—HocAN LEAVES PHILADELPHIA.—REV. THADDEUS O’MEALEY.— BisHoP’s CEMETERY.—HoGAN FINALLY DISCREDITED AND His LATER LireE.—REeEviEw oF HocaNISM......... Fae 185 195 210 219 xil CONTENTS CHAPTER XXIII. ADMINISTRATION OF BISHOP CONWELL (CONTINUED).—TI]RUSTEE TROUBLES AGAIN.—THE Rev. Fr. O’MEALEY’s RECANTA- TION AT RomeE.—BiIsHop KENRICK’s SETTLEMENT WITH TRUSTEES.— “THE VINDICATORS OF THE CATHOLIC RELIG- ION FROM CALUMNY AND ABUSE.”’—ORDINATIONS.— I ROU- BLE WITH FATHER HAROLD.—TRUSTEE SETTLEMENT CON- DEMNED BY ROME.—END OF TRUSTEEISM.—BISHOP CON- WELL IN RoME.—BALTIMORE COUNCIL.—APPOINTMENT OF BisHop KENRICK AS Co-ADJUTOR OF PHILADELPHIA.—RE- CALL OF BIsHOP, CONWELL: « /..)) 4. ae sp iene . 246 CHAPTER XXIV. ADMINISTRATION OF BISHOP KENRICK.—EARLY LIFE OF BISHOP KENRICK.—HIs CONSECRATION AND TAKING CHARGE IN PHILADELPHIA.—VISITATION AND ORDINATIONS.—I RUSTEE TROUBLES.—FOUNDING OF PARISHES OF ST. JOHN THE EVANGELIST AND ST. JOHN THE BAPTIST.—DEATH OF STE- PHEN GIRARD.—DIOCESAN SyYNOD.—FOUNDING OF ST. CHARLES’S SEMINARY.—CHOLERA E,PIDEMIC AND SISTERS OF CHARITY.—JESUITS REINSTATED AT ST. JOSEPH’S....... 267 © CHAPTER XXV. ADMINISTRATION OF BISHOP KENRICK (CONTINUED).—FOUNDING OF St. MICHAEL’s PARISH.—THE BIsHoP’s VISITATION OF His DiocEsE.—DIOcESAN REPORT OF THE PROPAGANDA IN 1838.—THE SEMINARY RECEIVES CHARTER.—Is MOVED To EIGHTEENTH AND Race STREETS.—THE ReEv. JOHN HucGHEs APPOINTED Co-ADJUTOR BisHoP OF NEw YORK.— St. VINCENT’s HoME FoR Boys.—THE Pastors oF HOLy TRINITY.—ST. Mary’s MoyAMENSING CEMETERY.—ST. AU- GUSTINE’S CEMETERY.—ST. JOHN’S VAULTs.—ST. Avu- GUSTINE’S PARISH.—DEATH OF FATHER HURLEY.—FOUND- ING OF ST. FRANCIS XAVIER’S PARISH.—FOUNDING OF ST. PATRICK’s.—FOUNDING OF ST. PHILIP’s.—CONSECRATION OF BisHop LEFEVRE AND BISHOP PETER RICHARD KENRICK.— FOUNDING OF ST. PETER’s.—FOUNDING OF ST. PAUL’s.— FOUNDING OF ST. STEPHEN’S.—APPOINTMENT OF THE REV. MICHAEL O’Connor As First BisHop OF PITTSBURG..... 283 CONTENTS xill CHAPTER XXVI. ADMINISTRATION OF BisHoP KENRICK (CONTINUED).—NATIVE AMERICAN Riots.—REMOTE CAUSES OF THE RioTs.—VARI- ous DIsORDERS AND RIoTs IN CITY, AND ENVIRONS.—VOL- UNTEER Hose COoMPANIES.—ORGANIZATION OF NATIVE AMERICAN LopGEs.—THE BIBLE IN THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS.— BuRNING oF St. MICHAEL’s CHURCH AND CONVENT.— BURNING oF St. AUGUSTINE’s.—GRAND JURY REPORT.— PrRoTEsT OF CATHOLICS AGAINST THIS REPORT.—CORRE- PEENNENCEH OM LHE SUBJECT. S020. es ee een ie 304 CHAPTER XXVII. ADMINISTRATION OF BiIsHOP KENRICK (CONTINUED).—THE SoUTHWARK Riots.—ATTACK ON ST. PHILIP’s CHURCH.— Crry UNDER MartTIAL Law.—PuBLIC SENTIMENT CON- DEMNS NATIVISM.—DAMAGE SuITs AGAINST THE CITY AND COUNTY FOR BURNING ST. AUGUSTINE’S AND ST. MICHAEL’s. —BisHop KENRICK’S VISITATION.—HIs Visir To ROME.— REPpoRT OF DIOCEsSE.—JUBILEE OF Pius [X.—DIOcESAN SyNoD.—VISITATION NUNs.—SISTERS OF THE GooD SHEP- eae ee ce ene Se aa ah us VIS vn is Sl ieee 330 CHAPTER XXVIII. ADMINISTRATION OF BISHOP KENRICK (CONTINUED).—ST. Puiuip’s PARISH SCHOOL.—ST. MICHAEL’s REBUILT.—ST. PETER’s, St. ANNE’S, ST. JOACHIM’S, THE CATHEDRAL, THE AssSUMPTION B. V. M., THE ASSUMPTION B. V. M. (MANaA- YUNK, ST. VINCENT’S DE PAUL’s (GERMANTOWN), ST. Dom- INIC’s (HoOLMESBURG), St. JAMES’s, St. MALAcHy’s FoUNDED.—BIsHOP KENRICK MADE ARCHBISHOP OF BAL- TIMORE, PRIMATE OF THE UNITED STATES.............. 340 CHAPTER XXIX. ADMINISTRATION OF Bishop NEUMANN.—EARLY LIFE oF BISHOP NEUMANN.—CONSECRATED BISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA.— APposTOLic LABORS.—PLENARY COUNCIL OF BALTIMORE.— DIocESAN CLERGY PLACED IN CHARGE OF SEMINARY.—DIo- CESAN SyNoD.—Forty Hours’ DEVoTION INTRODUCED IN DiocEsE.—BIsHoPp NEUMANN’s ViIsIT To RoME.—EIGHTH PROVINCIAL COUNCIL OF BALTIMORE.—CONSECRATION OF BisHop Woop, Co-ADJUTOR BISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA.— BisHoP Woop IN CHARGE OF CATHEDRAL BUILDING.—DIo- XIV CONTENTS CESAN SYNOD.—ERECTION OF CATHEDRAL CHAPEL.—PRE- PARATORY SEMINARY AT GLEN RIDDLE.—FOUNDING OF ST. Mary MacbDALEN DE Pazzi’s PARISH, OUR MOTHER OF Sorrows’, ST. TERESA’s, ST. ALPHONSUs’s, OUR MOTHER OF CONSOLATION.—DEATH OF BISHoP NEUMANN...... Boe CHAPTER XXX. ADMINISTRATION OF THE RIGHT REv. JAMES FREDERICK Woop, D. D., FirtH BisHor oF PHILADELPHIA.—EARLY LIFE OF THE BisHoPp.—CONDITION OF THE DIOCESE AT THE BEGIN- NING OF His ADMINISTRATION.—ANNUNCIATION B. V. M., ALL SaInTs’, PARISHES FOUNDED.—WAR OF THE REBEL- LION.—CATHEDRAL OPENED FOR DIVINE SERVICES.—FOUND- ING OF ST. CLEMENT’S, ST. AGATHA’S, ST. EDWARD’S, ST. BONn- IFACIUS’S.—SEMINARY I RANSFERRED TO OVERBROOK.—CON- SECRATION OF ST. MICHAEL’s CHURCH.—SECOND PLENARY CoUNCIL OF BALTIMORE.—BISHOP Woop’s VisIT To RoME. CHAPTER XXXI. ADMINISTRATION OF THE RIGHT REv. JAMES FREDERICK Woop, D.D. (CONTINUED).—ESTABLISHMENT OF THE SEES OF SCRANTON AND HARRISBURG.—CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS O’HARA AND SHANAHAN.—REMOVAL OF THE BODIES OF BisHOoPs EGAN AND CONWELL TO THE CATHEDRAL CrYPT.— TENTH PROVINCIAL COUNCIL OF BALTIMORE.—NORTH AMERICAN COLLEGE ESTABLISHED IN ROME.—BISHOP Woop’s Visir To RoME To ATTEND THE VATICAN COUNCIL. —PHILADELPHIA RAISED TO A METROPOLITAN SEE AND BisHop Woop Mabe ARCHBISHOP.—THE ARCHBISHOP’S Visir TO RoME.—DEATH oF Pius IX.—COLLECTION FOR “IRISH FAMINE.”’’—FIRST PROVINCIAL COUNCIL OF PHILA- DELPHIA.—ARCHBISHOP Woop’s SILVER JUBILEE.—DEATH OF ARCHBISHOP Woop.—ParRISHES FOUNDED AFTER THE PARTITION OF THE Di0cEsE: ST. CHARLES BORROMEO’S; THE Gesu; IMMACULATE CONCEPTION B. V. M.; MATERNITY B. V. M.; SacRED HEART; St. ELIZABETH’s; OuR LADY OF THE VISITATION: ST. VERONICA’S/ 2.2) 3/20. U2 ee CHAPTER XXXII. ADMINISTRATION OF THE MosT Rev. PATRICK JOHN Ryan, D. D., LL. D., SixtH BisHop AND SECOND ARCHBISHOP OF PHILA- DELPHIA.—HiIs EARLY LirE.—APPOINTMENT TO THE SEE OF 352 370 383 CONTENTS xv PHILADELPHIA.—RECEPTIONS OF WELCOME.—INVESTED WitH PA.Liium.—DiIocEsAN SyNoD.—THE ARCHBISHOP’S WorK FOR THE INDIANS.—ESTABLISHMENT OF THE PROo- TECTORY. FOR HOMELESS BOYS... 2 6 6). c:<\etitruiel ein aisraietcere 405 APPENDIX I. A BrieF ACCOUNT IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER OF THE OLDER PARISHES SHOWING THEIR GROWTH TO THE YEAR 1909; Aso A SKETCH OF THE NEw ParisHES ORGANIZED BE- WEEN ULHE MEARS 188421909 or ee eee 431 APPENDIX II. LisT oF PRIESTS OF THE ARCHDIOCESE FROM 1832-1909........ 511 ATS 2 Fh ark ale ca ae em ete adel eotd hsaflcnie els Wich cht Medd 541 LIST OF PORTRAITS. The Most Rev. Patrick John Ryan, D. D., LL.D. The Right Rev. Michael Egan, O. S. F. The Right Rev. Henry Conwell, D. D. The Most Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick, D. D. The Venerable John Nepomucene Neumann, C. SS. R. The Most Rev. James Frederick Wood, D. D. The Right Rev. Edmond F. Prendergast, D. D., V. G. The Right Rev. Monsignor James P. Turner, D. D., V. G., Prot. Ap. The Right Rev. Monsignor James A. Corcoran, D. D. The Right Rev. Monsignor Nicholas Cantwell. The Right Rev. Monsignor Patrick J. Garvey, D. D. The Right Rev. Monsignor James F. Loughlin, D. D. The Right Rev. Monsignor William Kieran, D. D. The Right Rev. Monsignor Nevin F. Fisher. The Right Rev. Jeremiah Francis Shanahan, D. D. The Right Rev. William O’Hara, D. D. The Right Rev. Ignatius Horstmann, D. D. The Right Rev. John E. Fitzmaurice, D. D. The Right Rev. John W. Shanahan, D. D. The Right Rev. Dennis J. Dougherty, D. D. The Right Rev. Thomas F. Kennedy, D. D. The Right Rev. Stephen Soter Ortynsky, O. S. B. M. AAAS CHAPTER I. PENNSYLVANIA BEFORE THE COMING OF PENN. its broad fields and dense forests were the home and hunting-ground of the Indian. By what seems a special favor of God, Pennsylvania was from the first subject to Catholic influence, and the earliest legislation that governed it included the liberty that Penn’s Charter crystallized into the fullest freedom to worship God according to the dictates of one’s conscience. It will therefore be of interest to take a general view of the conditions that prevailed in the lovely land by the broad Delaware in the years that prepared Pennsylvania for the coming of Penn and his Charter. By right of Columbus’s discoveries, Spain, a Catholic nation, included the future Pennsylvania in her “Florida” claim,—the vast tract that in 1512 was described as “comprehending the whole country extending from the Atlantic on the East to the longitude off of New Mexico on the West, and from the Gulf of Mexico and the River of Palms indefinitely northward towards the Polar Sea.” This same territory was claimed also by France, another Catholic nation, by right of Verazzano’s voyages in 1524; and King Louis XIII granted to Madame de Guercheville, in 1611, “‘all the territory of North America from the St. Lawrence to Florida.” No effort was made, however, by either Spain or France to colonize the northern portion of this claim. When Henry Hudson, the Englishman employed by the Dutch West India Company, happened into Delaware Bay on 28 August, 1609, he was looking for a way to China in the interests of his Company. He tacked about and continued his journey until five days later he sailed into a wide stream which he promptly named North River. There he formed the settlements of 2 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. the New Netherlands. He named the other watercourse South River. And so it was called until Lord Delaware gave it and the broad bay his own name. When Hudson’s report was made in 1614, the States General of Holland granted a general charter; and shortly after five vessels brought a Dutch colony to the land along the South River. The leader of the expedition, Cornelius Mey, gave his name to the two broad capes—Cornelius and Mey; and though the former has been changed to Henlopen, the other cape still proclaims the name of the doughty Dutch mariner who in 1623 founded the first Dutch settlement on the South River and built Fort Nassau near the present city of Gloucester, New Jersey. Another settlement was made on the West shore and named Swanandale, at what is now Lewes, Delaware. The set- tlements were not successful as colonies, although a flourishing trade was carried on in their trading-posts with the Indians; and in 1633 another fort and trading-post was made on the banks of the Schuylkill. These Dutch posts were under the jurisdiction of a Director and five Counsellors appointed by the Dutch West India Company. Peter Minuit was Director from 1626 to 1633, and when he was succeeded by the redoubtable Wouter Van Twiller he grew disaffected and offered his services to the recently established Swedish West India Company. Sweden had been long anxious for an opportunity to share in the generous trade of the New World and had cheerfully chartered with liberal privileges the Swedish West India Com- pany, formed by disappointed members of the Dutch Company. Minuit’s proffers were eagerly accepted and, under the powerful protection of Charles I, Minuit, in April of 1638, with two ves- sels came to his former habitation, purchased land from Cape Henlopen to a point north of the present lines of Philadelphia, and built a fort and formed a settlement at what is now Wilming- ton, Delaware, which he named Christina in compliment to the youthful Queen of Sweden. I. BEFORE PENN’S COMING 3 The Dutch protested, but Minuit and his fifty Swedes suc- ceeded in building up a strong fur trade. After his death, in 1640, Peter Hollander acted as Director until 1642. In this year the Dutch Colony was greatly strengthened when the new Director, Johann Printz, arrived with a large company and made his headquarters on Tinicum Island, which he called New Got- tenburg, where he built a large palace with bricks brought from Stockholm. Printz built another fort called Elsenberg at the mouth of Salem Creek, mounted there eight guns, and levied tribute on all passing ships. In spite of his 400 pounds weight and the enormous quantity of liquor he drank, Printz was an excellent ruler. Although his colonists for the most part settled in and around Uplands (now Chester), many were scattered along the river banks to the north on the site of the present Philadel- phia, as far as Tacony. The Swedes jealously preserved their Old-World traditions, and, despite their defection from the Catholic Church, their reli- gious service was marked by the Catholic influence of their fore- fathers. Governor Printz wrote to Peter Brahe, President of the Royal Council, August, 1684: “Divine service is performed here in the good old Swedish tongue by a priest clothed in the vest- ments of the Mass, on high festivals, solemn prayer days, Sundays, and Apostles’ Days, precisely as in old Sweden and differing in every respect from that of the sects about us.”* The doctrine of Transubstantiation was held by the Swedish Lutherans, and hence in this report Printz wished to show their loyalty to their Church and their marked difference from the Dutch Calvinists about them. Until 1655 the Swedes ruled on the banks of the South River, but when Peter Stuyvesant, the Governor of New Amster- dam, erected Fort Casimir at New Castle and effectively ended the domination of Fort Elsenberg, the then Swedish Director, John *New Sweden, by Gregory B. Keen, in Vol. IV of The Narrative and Critical History of America. 4 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Claude Risingh, captured and sacked Fort Casimir, and open war was on. Risingh strengthened his position, but the Dutch captured a ship sent to reinforce the Swedes, and on 31 August, 1655, Stuyvesant with seven ships and six hundred men seized Fort Casimir, besieged Fort Christina, and after sixteen days Risingh and his thirty men surrendered and by a bloodless cam- paign the Dutch were in control. Liberal terms were given the vanquished, and safe conduct back to Sweden if desired. Between four and five hundred Swedish settlers, however, took the oath of allegiance to Holland and remained peacefully under the Dutch rule. The seat of government was removed to Fort Casimir at New Castle. It was in this period that the first settlement of importance was made by the Swedes in Philadelphia, when, by permission of the Dutch governor, a tract of land was settled by Martin Clensmith, William Stille, and Laurence Andries. This tract was in the township of Passyunk, and, with eight hundred acres granted to Swen Gondersen, Swen Swensen, Oele Swensen, and Andries Swensen, in the district of Wicaco, extending to South Street, formed the nucleus of the city that was to rise on the shores of the Delaware. On the Schuylkill another settlement was made in the township of Kingsessing, with a trading-post, Fort Korsholm, at the place now known as Point Breeze. The sturdy Swedes thrived in farming and trade, and formed a prosperous colony whose imprint is still on the city that grew up from their trading-posts. The winding roads that ran through the forests between the river settlements now throng with a city’s busy life, while the lanes that served their village needs now bear names as city streets which proclaim their Swedish origin. Swanson Street is named in memory of the family that owned the land on which Gloria Dei Church was built; while Queen Street and Christian Street commemorate Queen Christina of Sweden, who in 1654 abdicated the throne of that country that she might embrace the Catholic faith. Although the territory along the South River was contended for between Sweden and Holland, England had not lost sight of the fact that by virtue of Sebastian Cabot’s discovery, in 1497, this with the rest of North America was an English possession. I. BEFORE PENN’S COMING 5 In July, 1632, Charles I granted to Sir Edmund Plowden, of Ireland, the land now comprised by the States of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, and Maryland. Plowden was the grand- son of the great Sir Edmund of his name, who remained staunch in his Catholic faith in spite of persecution, and was considered the greatest jurist of Elizabeth’s time. The grant was named New Albion by Plowden, and here he hoped to establish an Utopia where men might flourish under the best and kindest government. His plan included the fullest religious liberty; and in A Description of the Province of New Albion, published by him in England in 1648, after outlining the proposed government, he says: “For religion I consider the Holland way, now practised, best to content all parties; first by Act of Parliament or Grand Assembly, to settle and establish all the Fundamentals necessary to Salvation. But no persecution to any dissenting; and to all, such as the Wal- loons, free chapels; and to publish all as seditious, and for contempt, as bitterly rail and condemn others of the contrary, for this argu- ment or persuasion of Religion, Ceremonies, or Church Discipline should be acted in mildness, love, and charity, and gentle language, not to disturb the ease and quiet of the inhabitants, but therein to obey the Civil Magistrate.” While in America Plowden made his home in Virginia, and in 1642 set out from there to visit his province. At Salem (now New Jersey) he received the allegiance of the seventy English whale-fishers who had come from New Haven under Thomas Young and Robert Evelin. The Dutch and Swedes who were settled along the South River (now the Delaware) refused to recognize Plowden’s authority, and, after trying in vain to win their good will, Plowden returned to England in 1648, “‘to secure sufficient strength to overpower the Swedes.” The Puritan troubles, however, in England and the execution of Charles I put an end to Plowden’s power and destroyed the projected New Albion. Although the Dutch and Swedes were in possession of the land on the Delaware, under title derived from occupation and purchase from the Indians, England never relinquished her claim on this territory. On 12 March, 1664, Charles II granted to 6 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. James, his brother, Duke of York, a patent for the tract of land now constituting the States of Maine, New Hampshire, Massa- chusetts, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware (Rhode Island and Connecticut possessed separate charters and governments). ‘This tract was called New England, and in Sep- tember of that year, 1664, the four commissioners who had arrived from England with armed vessels to enforce England’s claim, after an engagement at Fort Casimir (Fort Delaware), received the submission of the Dutch. English rule was thus established under Governor Richard Nicholls, who resided in New York. The English assumed control of the settlements along the Delaware and treated the Swedes and Dutch most liberally, allowing them com- plete liberty of conscience and freedom of trade upon their taking the oath of allegiance. This peaceful condition prevailed until 1669, when an unsuccessful rebellion was fomented against Eng- lish authority. In 1673, however, an uprising of the Dutch resulted in the re-establishment of Dutch rule for sixteen months, and was terminated by a treaty of peace in 1674, when English rule was finally and permanently established. Major Edmund Andros was appointed, | July, 1674, to govern James's grant in the New World, with Lieutenant Anthony Brockholes to succeed him in case of death. A\ll former privileges and concessions under the English government and proceedings under the Dutch governments were confirmed. Brockholes, who was a Catholic, was given jurisdiction over the settlements along the Delaware; and in 1680, when Andros returned to England, Brockholes was placed in charge of all the Duke’s territory. From 24 May, 1680, until 21 June, 1681, Anthony Brockholes ruled as Governor, the first and only Catholic Governor of what is now Pennsylvania. In the meantime William Penn had secured his grant of land, 4 March, 1681, and Brockholes ended his admin- istration by announcing to the justices of the Upland court, the famous court of equity that regulated all affairs for the colony, “‘that the King had granted to William Penn, Esgq., a certain tract of land in America, bounded east by the Delaware River, from twelve miles northward of New Castle town, unto the three-and- a5 BEFORE PENN’S COMING 7 fortieth degree of latitude, and that Penn had appointed William Markham to be his deputy governor, who had shown his authority.” Markham, who had arrived in New York, came to Philadelphia, and the history of Pennsylvania as a distinct Province began. The foregoing sketch of the earliest history of Pennsylvania shows that this favored district was well prepared for Penn’s “holy experiment.” It seems to have been in the mind of all who ruled during the many regimes that peace and contentment should prevail here, and that no man should be disturbed for his religious belief. The Catholic aroma that pervaded from the earliest days had its influence, and neither the Swedes nor the Dutch infringed on freedom of conscience here, though the latter would grant no toleration to Lutherans or others in the New Netherlands, around the seat of government at Manhattan. Here Penn found fitting soil indeed for his Province of Brotherly Love, built on the fundamental principle of freedom of conscience. This sacred principle made his settlement flourish beyond all others, and it was likewise “the seed of our great Nation,” where no civil law comes between God and His creature to regulate conscience and prescribe belief, profes- sion, and worship. CHAPTER II. PENNSYLVANIA FOUNDED ON RELIGcious LIBERTY. PG SENS HEN William Penn sought and obtained a grant of land in the New World, from Charles II, in payment of a debt of £16,000 due his father, Admiral Sir William Penn, it was with the intention of founding in America a safe refuge for himself and fellow Friends from the persecu- tions to which they were subjected in Europe. ‘The sufferings endured by Quakers and Catholics under the intolerant laws of England had made Penn see the injustice of persecuting men for their religious beliefs, and the tenets of his Society taught the prac- tical exemplification of the Golden Rule. Penn therefore seized the opportunity so providentially offered and resolved that his Province would be an asylum for those who suffered for conscience’ sake, and that absolute liberty of worship should be granted to all. “The free and open profession and exercise of one’s duty to God, especially in Worship,” was a “fundamental” of his project. Thus would be given to the world an object-lesson of religious freedom, the great cause which he declared “I have with all humility undertaken to plead against the prejudice of the times.” The “prejudice of the times” had indeed blinded men to the rights of their fellow-men, and the spirit of Brotherly Love incul- cated by the Founder of Christianity had been almost lost sight of in the bitterness of religious hatreds. Penn labored and suffered for this principle of Brotherly Love, and pleaded for freedom for his own and all others oppressed by iniquitous laws. His principle and broad-minded charity may be seen from his Address before a Committee of Parliament, 22 January, 1678, nearly four years before he had obtained his Charter for Pennsylvania. That which giveth me more than ordinary right to speak at this time and place is the great abuse that I have received above any other of my RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PENNA. 9 profession for a long time. I have not only been supposed a Papist, but a seminarist, a Jesuit, an emissary of Rome and in the pay of the Pope, a man dedicating my endeavors to the interest and advancement of that party. Nor hath this been the report of the rabble but the jealousy and insinuations of persons otherwise sober and discreet. Nay, some zealous for the Prot- estant cause have been so far gone in this mistake as not only to think ill of us and to decline our conversation, but to take courage to themselves to prescribe us as a sort of concealed Papist. Al laws have been let loose upon us, as if the design were not to reform but to destroy us, and that not for what we are, but for what we are not. I would not be mistaken. I am far from thinking that Papists should be whipped for their consciences, because I exclaim against the injustice of whipping Quakers for Papists. No, for the hand pretended to be lifted up against them hath, I know not by what discretion, lit heavily upon us, and we complain, yet we do not mean that any should take fresh aim at them or that they must come in our room. We must give the liberty we ask, and cannot be false to our principles, though it were to relieve ourselves, for we have good will to all men and would have none to suffer for a truly sober and conscientious dissent on any hand. Although Penn’s charter was obtained 4 March, 1681, he did not come to his province until October of 1682. During the interim Penn occupied himself in formulating laws for his province, distributing pamphlets in England and Germany inviting immigra- tion, and arranging the details of the “large town or city” that was to be his “holy experiment”: ““Whose streets were to be broad and lined with trees; every house to be put in the middle of the breadth of the lot, so as to leave ground on each side for gardens or orchards or fields, that it may be a green country-town, which will never be burnt and always be wholesome.” From 1675 the English had been coming to the Delaware, but not in large numbers, and on 22 October, 1682, when Penn sailed up the Delaware he found his plans had been put in practice by William Markham, his Deputy, and by Thomas Holmes, the Surveyor; and the city of his hopes that lay so invitingly between the two rivers he selected as the seat of his Provincial Government and called it Philadelphia—the City of Brotherly Love. The name meant much to him and he faithfully fulfilled all that it meant, not for political ends, not that his settlement: might be 10 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. peopled by all sorts of men, but from the highest religious motives. This he sets forth in a letter from Philadelphia, 9 January, 1683, to the Duke of Ormonde, the Viceroy of Ireland, saying it is his will ‘‘not to vex men for their belief and modest practice of their faith with respect to the other world into which Province and Sovereignty temporal power reaches not from its very nature and end.” Nor was it merely toleration that Penn granted to all, but the truest religious liberty, by which, he declares, “I mean a free and open profession and exercise of one’s duty to God, espe- cially in worship.”” How this was put in practice is learned from A Good Order Established in Pennsylvania and New Jersey in America, by Thomas Budd, 1685, wherein, describing Philadel- phia, Budd says: Care is taken by the establishment of certain fundamental Laws by which every Man’s Liberty and Property, both as men and Christians, are preserved, so that none shall be hurt in his Person, Estate or Liberty for his Religious Persuasion or Practice in Worship towards God. In the Great Law prepared by Penn before leaving England and passed at Chester, Pa., 10 December, 1682, within two months after his arrival, it is declared: All persons living in this Province . . . shall in no way be molested or prejudiced in their religious persuasion or practice or in matter of faith or worship. Penn, in A Further Account of the Province of Pennsyl- vania and Its Improvements, says of the Government: “We aim at duty to the King, the Preservation of Right to all, the Suppres- sion of Vice and Encouragement of Virtue and Arts with Liberty to all People to Worship Almighty God according to their Faith and Persuasion.” * Benjamin Furley, Penn’s agent at Rotterdam, in Explanation ‘Concerning the Establishment of Pennsylvania, issued 6 March, 1684, says: And in order that each may enjoy that liberty of conscience which is a natural right belonging to all men, and which is so conformable to the * Pa. Mag., April, 1885, p. 79. Il. RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PENNA. 1] genius and character of peaceful people and friends of repose, it is estab- lished firmly, not only that no one be forced to assist in any public exercise of religion, but also full power is given to each to make freely the public exercise of his own without meeting with any trouble or interference of any kind; provided that he professes to believe in One Eternal God, All Powerful who is the Creator, Preserver and Governor of the world, and that he fulfill all the duties of civil society, which he is bound to perform towards his fellow-citizens. No wonder Penn’s Province founded on such broad charity flourished above all others. From the very beginning God blessed the work and sent peace and increase, and prosperity. Of all who sought the friendly shelter of Penn’s Province, to none was it a more welcome haven and safe refuge than to the Catholics. A bond of suffering united them and the Quakers. Both had felt alike the lash of persecution; both had been taxed unjustly for the support of a religion that had made itself odious. Although the Friends had felt the force of laws directed primarily against “the Papists,” and although Penn did not approve of all Catholic practices and certain doctrines that he thought were Cath- olic, his true charity would not permit him to “except’’ Catholics from his liberal laws, as they were “excepted” in other of the Colonies. The result of this liberality was that later on when the Catholic-founded-Maryland had fallen away, and the Church of England was established there by law; when Catholics were deprived of the nghts they had accorded to those who were perse- cuting them; when in New Jersey liberty of conscience was granted to all “‘except Papists”; when in New York to harbor a priest was a penal offence; in Pennsylvania, Catholics were free and untram- melled in the open practice of their religion. Such liberality of government did not go unnoticed or unresented. In England and in his own Province Penn was harassed by the Episcopalians, who sought in every way to have his charter overthrown and royal rule established in Pennsylvania, which would mean the establish- ing of the Church of England. His adoption of the Catholic prin- ciple that all men are born free and equal, and that no man’s religion should be molested, was used against him. He was 12 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. accused of being a Papist and of “keeping a Jesuit to write his books.” Philip Ford defended him from these charges in London, in his absence, 12 December, 1682, and Penn himself put again on record his broad religious principle in a letter to William Popple, 20 October, 1688, anent these charges: If the asserting of an impartial liberty of conscience, if doing to others as he would be done by, and an open avowing and a steady practicing of these things at all times and to all parties, will justly lay a man under the reflection of being a Jesuit or Papist of any sort, I must not only submit to the character, but embrace it too. To Archbishop Tillottson, who reported him “a Papist, per- haps a Jesuit,” he wrote: I am a Catholic, though not a Roman. I have bowels for mankind, and dare not deny others what I crave for myself. I mean liberty for the exercise of my religion, thinking faith, piety, and providence a better security than force, and that if truth cannot prevail with her own weapons, all others will fail her. . . . I am no Roman Catholic but a Christian whose creed is the Scripture. . . . Two principles of religion I abhor: Obedi- ence upon authority without conviction: Destroying them that differ from me for God’s sake.? The Episcopalians, to whom toleration was such a new doc- trine, were fearful that Penn would not be true to his principle of liberty in their regard, and so would debar members of the Church of England who had persecuted him and his Society. They therefore took measures to secure themselves in the Province, and the Lord Bishop of London petitioned that Penn “be obliged by his patent to admit a chaplain upon request of any number of planters.” The Charter, accordingly, when issued to William Penn in 1681 contained this reference to Religion: 13. And our farther pleasure is, and we do hereby, for us, our heirs and successors, charge and require, that if any of the inhabitants of the said *Wm. Penn to Abp. Tillottson. Hazard’s Register, Vol. 11, pp. 29-30. II. RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PENNA. 13 Province, to the number of twenty, shall at any time hereafter be desirous, and shall by any writing, or by any person deputed by them, signify such desire to the Bishop of London, for the time being, that any preacher on preachers, to be approved by the said bishop, may be sent unto them, for their instruction; that then such preacher or preachers shall and may reside within the said Province, without any denial or molestation whatsoever.® Penn’s charity was true, extending even to his enemies. In his Province these enjoyed the freedom that they denied to others at home, and begrudged to those who shared it in the New World. This generosity was almost misplaced, for increased numbers and strengthened influence were used against the Proprietor, so that in 1692 Pennsylvania was placed under the government of New York. In the year following, however, Penn was restored to his rights; and though the opposition to him was not stilled, he and his suc- cessors remained in possession. ‘The beneficent rule of Brotherly Love held sway, and Philadelphia was indeed, as Bancroft declares, “the city of refuge, the mansion of freedom, and the home of humanity.” *Proud’s Hist. Pa., I, p. 186; Perry’s Am Epis. Ch., 1, p. 224; Eccles. Rec., Nea Nea Ip: 750; CHAPTER III. THE First CATHOLICS OF PENNSYLVANIA.— FATHER SMITH.” EERONGHE religious liberty of Penn’s Province was most v welcome to the Catholics who suffered under English intolerance, and at an early date many availed themselves of the widespread invitation to take shelter under the freedom of his charter. The first Catholic resident of Philadelphia of whom there is record was “one Romanist” brought by Daniel Pastorius, the Founder of Germantown, with his other servants from Germany in 1683. But neither name nor deed is known yet of this first mentioned humble professor of the true faith in Penn’s ““Woody Land.” Of other Catholics who came at an early date more is known. One of the original purchasers of land was “J. Gray, a Roman Catholic Gentleman” of London, who secured a grant of land in 1681 and came to the Province in 1685. He was known as John Tatham in the colony, though why he changed his name does not appear. He was a person of importance, described by Penn in a letter to Thomas Lloyd, “16, 3mo. 1684,” as a “Rom. Cath. Gent.” Penn adds, “He is a scholar and avers to ye Calvin- ists, be sure to please him in his land. He comes in a post.” In another letter, ““4th. month, 10, 1685,” Penn wrote to his steward James Harrison, “Remember me to J. Gray ye R. C. Keep things well with such persons for our general credit.” The land of J. Gray, alias Tatham, as shown by Holmes’s map of Penn- sylvania, was quite extensive, being in the northeastern part of Philadelphia County adjoining Bucks, and on both sides of Ne- shaminy Creek. In Bensalem township his land, on the map, is in the name of John Gray, alias Tatham, and towards the end of the tract, near the stream, is marked ““Tatham’s House.” Tatham also owned land in New Jersey, as a survey at Burlington was PIONEER CATHOLICS 15 made for him about 1685, by Daniel Leeds. He made his resi- dence there, probably leaving Pennsylvania on account “‘of the difference of long standing between himself and his neighbor on Neshaminy Creek, Joseph Growden, Gentleman.” His residence at Burlington is described as “‘a great and stately mansion, the best in the Province.” It was selected as the probable residence of the first Episcopal Bishop, then expected to be appointed for America. Tatham was the most important figure at a meeting of the twenty-four proprietors in Burlington, 14 December, 1687, as he represented not only his own extensive property, but also that of Dr. Daniel Coxe, the physician to the late Charles II, the owner of the largest possession in West Jersey, and he was, there- fore, chosen one of the eleven Commissioners. On the death of Governor Barclay, 3 October, 1690, the Proprietors of East and West Jersey appointed John Tatham to be their Governor, but as he was a Catholic and therefore could not take the oath of allegiance to William and Mary, his appointment was not confirmed by the Assembly. He served, however, until succeeded by Gov- emor Dudley, in 1691. Tatham was a staunch Catholic, and his position and wealth made him one of the most important of the first settlers. He died in 1700, and his wife in 1701. The inventory of his estate shows him to have been possessed of £3765, an immense sum in those days. The catalogue of his library, pub- lished by Father Middleton, O. S. A., gives the titles of the largest collection of books then in British America, and includes books of devotion, theological and controversial works, and volumes of general literature. His will enumerates “Church plate,” crucifixes, relics, and sacramental vessels. His “stately mansion” was the resort of the Jesuits journeying to and from New York and Mary- land, and here they said Mass for the Catholics of the region. No doubt Mass was also said in his house in Bensalem, in Penn- sylvania, just across the river, for the few Catholics of Bucks County. Lionel] Brittin was a neighbor, and here, perhaps from his acquaintance with Tatham, he came to know the Church's doctrines, and was converted in 1707. Another prominent Catholic was George W. Nixon, who came to Philadelphia in 1686, from the County Wexford, Ireland. 16 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. The trunk that he brought with him is in Memorial Hall, Fair- mount Park, decorated with brass-headed nails and bearing the date 1686 and his initials G. W. N. His grandson, Col. John Nixon, was prominent at the Revolution, and on 8 July, 1776, read to the world for the first time the Declaration of Indepen- dence, from the observatory which had been erected in the State House yard by the American Philosophical Society for the obser- vation of the transit of Venus in 1769. Col. Nixon, however, was an Episcopalian; the Catholic faith of the Wexford Irish Catholic immigrant had been lost to his children. There were in these early days two settlements of French included in Philadelphia’s environs. One “up ye Skoolkill,” which gave concern to the Provincial Government in 1690 during “‘ye warrs between ye crownes of England and France’; the other in the neighborhood of what afterwards was Francisville. Here extensive vineyards were cultivated, of which the memory is still preserved in Vineyard Street of that locality. These French- men were for the most part Huguenots, but some were Catholics, one of whom at least was a man of wealth and importance. This was Peter Dubuc, who died in 1693, and by his will of 14 October, of that year, bequeathed one hundred pounds to the poor of Phila- delphia and the “sume of Fifty pounds, silver money, to Father Smith now or late of Talbot County.” Dubuc styles himself in — his will “‘gentleman.”’ He was one of the leading citizens of the day, judging from his social position, for his will names Lieutenant Governor William Markham, Patrick Robinson, and Robert Turner as the friends whom he desired to join in the prudent man- agement and disposal of his estate which, after sundry bequests, he devises to his “‘well-beloved friend Samuel Peres.” The inven- tory filed by Peres, 21 October, amounted to £727. 13s. and in- cludes 21 ounces of plate, 3 ounces of gold, and “‘a barr of gold.” Dubuc was one of the wealthy men of the times, and in the tax- list of 1693 (the first made in Philadelphia) he ranks tenth of the seven hundred and five taxpayers; and his property, valued at £800, is taxed £3. 8s. 6d. for defense of the Province against the French. In this assessment Dubuc’s friend, Samuel Peres, is III. PIONEER CATHOLICS 7 rated at £300, which with what he inherited from Dubuc’s will made him one of the well-to-do of the day. The identity of Father Smith, mentioned in Dubuc’s will, has been a subject of much conjecture. The English Jesuits assumed names other than their own, for protection, as may be learned from Foley’s List of Aliases; and “Smith” is an elusive quantity and well adapted to hide the real identity of its bearer. The Jesuits’ list of names gives the alias of Father Thomas Harri- son as “John Smith,” but Father Harrison died in 1691, according to Foley’s Records, and therefore could not have been Dubuc’s legatee. It has been proved, however, by careful research that “Father Smith” of Dubuc’s will was the Rev. Thomas Harvey, S. J., who was also known as Thomas Barton. This priest came to New York with Thomas Dongan, the Catholic Governor, in 1683, and served as chaplain to the Governor in Fort James, now the Battery, until 1689, when Dongan was overthrown by the revolt of Jacob Leisler, who took possession and read the procla- mation of William and Mary. Harvey was a prominent figure in the public life of New York under the name of “Father Smith” and “John Smith” and is mentioned many times in colonial docu- ments. He was driven out of New York by Leisler and took up his residence in Talbot County, Maryland. Dumng his resi- dence in New York he passed frequently through Philadelphia on his way to and from Maryland, and afterwards continued his ministrations to the Catholics here. He would, therefore, be well known to Peter Dubuc and his fellow Catholics, though they were m ignorance of his exact whereabouts between his visits and could locate him no more definitely than “now or lately of Talbot County.” * . The important fact, however, is that there was a priest well known to the Catholics of Philadelphia in that early day, who appreciated his ministrations and understood the needs and hard- ships of his life. It is interesting to note also that the small Catholic contingent included men like Tatham and Dubuc, of high social standing and prominence in the community. *See American Cath. Researches, April, 1808. CHAPTER IV. THE First PRIEsT To Visit PENNSYLVANIA.— 1 HE OLD PRIEST.” sylvania the few Catholics were visited at times by the priests who travelled through the Province on the mission from Maryland, or on journeys to and from New York. ‘These priests came at stated times, or when the round of their duties over the vast territories brought them to the city, or by chance of travel, and met and ministered to the faithful gathered in the house of some of their number who gladly seized the opportunity to hear Mass and frequent the Sacraments. Not until a compara- tively late date was there a resident priest in the city; but that the few Catholics were not deprived of the consolations of their religion can be learned from the bequest of Peter Dubuc in grate- ful recognition of the services of the priest known as “Father Smith,” as shown in the last chapter. Before the formation of Penn’s Province, however, during the time of the Dutch and Swedish occupation, a priest visited this region, who can be properly recorded as the first priest to visit Pennsylvania. This was the Rev. John Pierron, of Canada, who in 1673-4, after passing the winter in Acadia, “took a favorable opportunity and went through the whole of New England, Mary- land, and Virginia, where he found naught but desolation and abomination among the heretics, who will not even baptize the children and still less the adults. He saw persons, thirty and forty years old and even as many as ten or twelve persons in a single house who had not received baptism. He administered that sacra- ment and others to but a few on account of their obstinancy; he had, however, the happiness of preparing a heretic to make his THE FIRST PRIEST 19 abjuration. . . . In Maryland he found two of our Fathers and a Brother who are English, the Fathers being dressed as gentlemen and the Brother like a farmer.” Thus writes the Rev. Claude Dablon, Superior of the Mission of Canada and Rector of Quebec, to Father Pieruette, Provincial of France, 24 October, 1674. As the land now known as Philadelphia was in 1674 included in the New England grant to the Duke of York, and Father Pierron travelled through to Maryland and returned to Canada, he must have passed through the Dutch and Swedish settlements along the Delaware. No Catholics are known to have lived here then, among the people whom the Jesuit found so deplor- ably irreligious, and he met but few in what is now known as New England, in which John Adams in 1765 declared “Roman Catholics are as scarce as comets.” A few years after Pierron’s journey, 1679, two Labadist ministers, Jasper Dankers and Peter Sluyter, passed through this region, having come from New England, and continued on to Maryland. They were mistaken for Catholic priests, though they protested against this appellation, as they were followers of Labadie, an apostate Jesuit, who died in Denmark in 1654. As there were no French and but few English here at that time there is no record, in their journal, of the reception they received along the Delaware, but in their account of New York City under date of | June, 1680, they record: We are in everyone’s eye and yet nobody knows what to make of us. Some declared that we were Jesuits traveling over the country to spy it out, some that we were Recollects designating the places where we had held Mass and confession. The Papists believed we were Priests and we could not get rid of them, they would have us confess them, baptize their children and perform Mass, and they continued in their opinion. While in Maryland these two bought four thousand acres in Cecil County for a settlement of Labadists. Their scheme failed of success, however, and by a remarkable coincidence a part of this same tract, which they had called Bohemia Manor, came into the possession of the Jesuits in 1706, and members of 20 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. the Society resided there until 1901, when it was transferred to the Bishop of Wilmington. From the Mission and school estab- lished there the Jesuits served the religious needs of the Catholics of Maryland, Pennsylvania, and New York during the first days of the formative period of the Church in those parts. Although the Catholics of Philadelphia had no regularly appointed pastor until 1720, and no resident priest until some years later, a story has been current tradition that a priest resided here in 1686. ‘This is based on a misunderstanding, arising from a letter which William Penn wrote in 1686, from London, to his steward, James Harrison, asking him to send certain products of the new Province, notably smoked beef and shad, and adding “the old priest has fine shad.”” Watson, the Annalist of Philadel- phia, in recording this jumped to the conclusion that there was a Catholic priest residing here at that early date. As a matter of fact Penn referred to the minister of the Swedish Lutheran Church. Together with the elaborate ceremonies, vestments, etc., and Cath- olic forms retained by that church, was the custom of calling the ministers priests. The Description of the New Swedish Colony on the Delaware, before Penn’s arrival, states that “the Swedish Church is planted there of Swedish priests and sheep.”” Moreover, the Quakers designated as “‘priests” the paid ministers of all other denominations. Thus the Records of the Concord Meeting House contain many entries showing the disowning of members for “marry- ing by a priest.”” Whilst it is clear, therefore, that the individual mentioned by Penn was not a Catholic priest, his identity has not been definitely established. It has been stated that Jacobus Fabricius, the German preacher of the Swedish Lutheran Church, who lived in Philadelphia from 1677 to 1691, and who was blind in the last years of his life, was the man in Penn’s mind. Later investigation, however, goes to show that the “old priest” referred to by Penn was not Fabricius, but the Swedish Pastor Lars Carlson Lock (Lockenius). Lock was certainly “old’’; he had been in Pennsylvania from 1652, probably even as early as 1648. Pastor Acrelius, who wrote in 1758 the Description of the Swedish Church in New Sweden (Pennsylvania) says Lock’s old age was bur- IV. PRE OLD PRIEST” 21 dened with many troubles, and praises his good works, saying: “He was certainly an instrument in the hands of God for sustaining these Swedish churches for so long a time’; and he adds, “‘Finally he became too lame to help himself and still less the churches and therefore did no service for some years, until his death ended all his sorrows in 1688.” During these years of his disability he was engaged in trade, and Penn naturally would think of him as one to be patronized, on account of his affliction, as well as for the superiority of his “smoked shadd.” Fabricius was a German or Pole who had come from New York in 1677 and became blind in 1682, and so had not the long record of work and residence that belonged to Lock. Moreover, Fabricius received a salary and support from the church, and Jacob Yung was appointed by the Church War- dens of Wicacoa in 1684 as agent to raise money for this purpose. Neither of these men was very reputable, according to our stand- ards. Fabricius after becoming blind applied for a license as a tavern-keeper. We have learnt something of Lock from the Ministers Megapolensis and Frisius, Dutch Reformed Ministers at New Amsterdam (New York), 5 August, 1757, who wrote to the Clasis of Amsterdam, Holland, that the Dutch, having taken possession of the country on the South River (now the Delaware), occupied mainly by Swedish Lutherans, the Swedish Governor made a condition in his capitulation that they might retain one Lutheran preacher (Lockenius) to teach these people “in their language.” The writers of the document also declared: This Lutheran preacher (Lockenius) is a man of impious and scanda- lous habits, a wild, drunken, unmannerly man, more inclined to look into the wine can than into the Bible. He would prefer drinking brandy two hours to preaching one; and when the sap is in the wood his hands itch and he wants to fight whomsoever he meets.? In 1661 Lock’s wife eloped, and one month afterwards he applied to Director Beekman to marry again, his intended bride eBecy ivecs. N., Yo, ps) 300: 22 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA being a blooming Swedish girl of seventeen or eighteen years of age. But Beekman hesitated to permit what would have been bigamy. ‘Three weeks afterwards Lock applied again for appro- bation for his marriage, “‘as the situation of his family imperiously required it’’; but the impatient lover had to wait two months. At that time permission for a divorce was granted by Governor Stuy- vesant at New York. No sooner did Lock learn of the permission than, anticipating the official action of the Court of Magistrates which had not yet allowed the divorce, he put an end to all his doubts and uncertainties by ‘“‘marrying himself.” Upon this the Court at Altona (now Wilmington), which had jurisdiction in Philadelphia, declared the marriage “‘null, void and illegal,” no divorce having been granted. Lock then appealed to the Court, saying: What regards it that I married myself; I cannot discover anything illegal in it. I acted just in the same manner I had done before with respect to others; exactly so as others do who are not prosecuted for it, and I can conscientiously assure you that it was performed without any evil intention. Had I known that my marrying myself in that manner should have been so unfavorably interpreted, I should have submitted to the usage of the Reformed Church, but I did not know it. Notwithstanding this appeal he was fined 200 guilders, and his marriage was declared void. ? In view of this side-light on the character of Lars Carlson Lock it is evident that religion suffered no great loss when his infirmities compelled him to abandon the pulpit for the fish stall. His long years of service, however, would warrant his being desig- nated still as “‘the old priest,” and Penn’s agent readily recognized the well-known Lock by that appellation. *Wescott’s Sunday Dispatch, History of Philadelphia, Chap. X. CHAPTER V. THE FirsT CONVERTS AND THE PUBLIC CELEBRATION OF Mass.—THE First PAstTor. NSHE Catholic community in Philadelphia at the beginning of the eighteenth century included, in addition to the settlers who had come direct from England, and the Germans from the Palatinate, many who had fled from Maryland to the kinder rule of the Quaker province, and others who had been driven from New York after the revolt of Jacob Leisler in 1689. This worthy wrote to Captain Goode, St. Mary’s County, Md., in 1689: “It is three weeks ago I heard of some of your papist grandees at Philadelphia.”” Goode in his reply speaks of ““Herly and Welsh” who had been arrested as “Irishmen and Papists,” but who had made their escape “‘towards Pennsylvania.” Although not numerous, the Catholics commanded the respect of their neighbors, and there can be no better illustration of the consistent Christian lives led by these early Catholics and their influence in the community than the fact that converts were made to the Church. Then, as always, example rather than precept appealed to those outside the Church. Among those who embraced the Catholic Faith was Lionel Brittin, a notable person in Phila- delphia, and one of the earliest settlers in the Province, having arrived in 1680 from Alny, Berks Co., England. Brittin first settled in Bucks Co. above Philadelphia, but in 1688 conveyed his land there, consisting of two hundred acres, to Stephen Beakes for £100, and removed to the city, taking up his residence in Second St. below Market St., on the six lots now occupied by the Walsh Estate. During Christmastide, 1707, Lionel Brittin with several others was received into the Church, at a public cele- bration of Mass. There is no record where this Mass was said, or by whom, but it is most probable that one of the Jesuit priests ies. KON. WN SS) 24 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. from Bohemia instructed the converts, received them into the Church, and celebrated Mass on the occasion in the house of one of the faithful in the city, or perhaps in Brittin’s own house. Under the perfect freedom of worship accorded by Penn’s government, the celebration of Mass was no infrequent occurrence, as has been stated in the preceding chapters, and when the Jesuits established themselves at Bohemia Manor, in 1706, they often visited Phila- delphia, which was within easy reach, to celebrate Mass and admin- ister the Sacraments. ‘The visits of the priests, however frequent, provoked no comment, but the conversion of Brittin, a man of prominence in the community, was a noteworthy event and was widely discussed. Penn’s enemies, who liked not his policy, readily seized on the pretext afforded by the public discussion concerning the Mass and the conversions as an argument against the Proprietor and his government. 7 On 14 February, 1707-8, the Rev. John Talbot, Episcopal minister of St. Mary’s Church, Burlington, N. J., wrote to the Rev. George Keith, then in Connecticut: I saw Mr. Bradford in New York. He tells me that Mass is set up and read publicly in Philadelphia, and several people are turned to it, amongst which Lionel Brittin, the church warden, is one and his son is another. I thought Popery would come in amongst Friends, the Quakers, as soon as any way.+ On 10 January Talbot had written the (London) Society for the Propagation of the Gospel: Arise, O Lord Jesus Christ, and help us and deliver us for Thine honor. . . . There’s an Independency at Elizabethtown, Anabaptism at Burlington, and the Popish Mass at Philadelphia. I thought the Quakers would be the first to let it in, particularly Mr. Penn, for if he has any religion, ‘tis that. But thus to tolerate all without control is to have none at all.? * American Catholic Researches, 1905, p. 122, from original MSS. P. E. C. Connecticut. * Hill’s His. Ch. Burlington. ¥, MASS SAID OPENLY 25 Minister Talbot was very severe in his strictures on Penn, whom he characterized as a greater anti-Christ than Julian the Apostate, one who instead of trying to convert the Indians to Christianity, labors to make Christians heathens, and proclaims liberty and privilege to all that believe in One God.* From these words of Talbot one may judge what a case would be made by the Episcopalians against Penn, who at that time was in Fleet St. Jail for debt, in the suit of Ford, the unjust steward of his Irish Estate. It was the unhappy period of Penn’s life, and he was endeavoring to effect a settlement of his affairs by disposing of his grant in America. The Episcopalians in Eng- land lost no time in bringing to the attention of the authorities the reports received from their co-religionists in Pennsylvania; and it is needless to suggest that the story lost nothing in the telling. Under date of the “29th, 7mo, 1708,” William Penn in writing from London to James Logan, said: Here is a complaint against your Government that you suffer publick Mass in a scandalous manner. Pray send the matter of fact, for ill use is made against us here.* This was contained in a letter, sent by the hands of the new Lieutenant Governor, Charles Gookin, on his going to take charge of the government of the Province as Penn’s representative. The wording of Penn’s letter is the charge made by his enemies, rather than his own language. It was indeed “scandalous” in the eyes of the Episcopalians, and they were much offended, that the rites of a religion proscribed in England should be celebrated publicly, in accordance with the terms of Penn’s Charter, which guaranteed complete religious liberty. In Pennsylvania alone, of all the vast territory under the English flag, were men allowed to worship God freely according to the dictates of their own conscience. While *Tbid. “Penn and Logan Cor., I1., p. 294. 26 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. the Catholic religion was banned wherever English law prevailed, in Penn’s Province Mass was said openly and the faithful fed their souls at God’s altar, unmolested of any man. Logan’s report to Penn of “the matter of fact’’ enabled him to thwart the wicked designs of his enemies, and the spiteful but fruitless opposition to the Church served but to give positive testi- mony of the perfect freedom enjoyed by Catholics in Pennsyl- vania. Mass continued to be said publicly in Philadelphia by the Jesuit missionaries; but there were no deeds of violence or injus- tice that mark with definite names and dates the slow progress of the Church in the other colonies. So unhindered were the move- ments of these priests that there is no record of their names or date of their visits, during the subsequent years, until about 1720, when the Rev. Joseph Greaton, S. J., was appointed to the Mary- land Missions and given direct charge of the Catholics of Philadel- - phia. From his coming begins the orderly history of the Church in this region. He formed the Catholics of the city and Province into the first parish and therefore was himself the first Catholic Pastor of Philadelphia. Father Greaton was born in London, 16 January, 1679, and entered the Society of Jesus 5 July, 1708, and made his solemn profession some eleven years afterwards. On his appointment to the Maryland Missions, which included the Catholics of Philadel- phia, he took up his residence in Anne Arundel Co., where he dwelt when not on his extensive mission tour. That his headquarters were on the Eastern Shore seems to be indicated by the will of James Carroll, the cousin of Charles Carroll, made 17 February, 1728, wherein after naming George Thorold as heir to certain lands, or in event of his death, Father Atwood of Portobacco, he added: “In case of their deaths, then I bequeath the aforesaid lands, goods and chattels to the Rev. Joseph Greaton, his heirs and assigns forever.” From his appointment to the Missions of Pennsylvania until 1729, when he took up his residence in Philadelphia, Father Greaton ministered to the Catholics scattered through the Eastern part of Maryland and the South-eastern part of Pennsylvania, as Mt: THE “REDEMPTIONERS” 27 well as to the inhabitants of the city. The route he travelled in the tour of his duty is set forth in the record of his ministrations. Across Chesapeake Bay, through Kent and Cecil Counties to Bohemia and thence to Philadelphia, coming into the city by way of Concord, Chester County, where the Wilcox family was settled from 1727; or, at times through Cecil, Harford, and Baltimore Counties to Conewago, thence to Lancaster, to Concord, and so to Philadelphia. Philadelphia had become a city of importance by this time. The census of 1720 showed the number of inhabitants to be 20,000, so greatly had the place increased from the 80 houses and 500 inhabitants of 1693. A City Charter had been granted by Penn in 1701, and in 1707 a court house had been built at Market and Second Streets. A constant stream of immigration poured into the city, and while a great many of these immigrants continued their journeying to other parts of the Province, where they en- gaged in their old-country avocation of farming, a very large number remained to swell the city population. The bulk of this immi- gration came from the German Palatinate and from the North of Ireland. In 1727 there arrived in Philadelphia 1155 Irish, “none of whom were servants,” and there must have been three times as many so classed. In 1727, 5600 came here from Ireland. The proportion of that nationality to all others was ten to one. In 1729, 5655 more arrived. The Mercury of 14 August of that year announced: “It is reported from New Castle that there arrived there this week about 2000 Irish and an abundance more, daily expected. There is one ship that about 100 souls died out of her.” What a commentary on the hardship of that passage! The large majority of these immigrants were ““Redemptioners,” persons who were sold into service usually for seven years, and thus paid the expense of their passage. Many were convicts, whose “time” was sold in the same manner to the highest bidder, their qualifica- tions. being set forth in advertisements in the local papers. One of many such advertisements in a newspaper of | 728 reads: “‘Lately imported and to be sold cheap, a parcel of likely men and women servants.” This traffic which seems now so abhorrent was the 28 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. — custom of the time, and the memory of it may serve to develop the virtue of humility in the descendants of the Redemptioners. These unfortunates submitted even to this ignominy that they might escape from the hardships of life in the Old World and try their fortunes in the New. Famine had raged in Ireland and “many could hardly get bread.” The American Weekly Mercury, of 17 July, 1729, reports tumults and “bread riots” in Dublin, and reprints a proclamation read in the Catholic churches there, forbidding Cath- olics, under pain of excommunication, from taking part in these disorders. In that very year, in Philadelphia wheat was sold for 3 shillings; corn, 2s. 3d.; “flower,” 10s. 6d.; rice, 20s.; tobacco, 16s.-18s.; pork, 50s.; while beef was “scarce.” The influx of foreigners caused consternation, because of the character of many. On 17 December, 1728, Lieutenant-Governor Patrick Gordon in a message to the “Representatives of the Free- men of the Province of Pennsylvania and the Three Lower Coun- ties,” said: I have now positive orders from Britain to provide a proper law against these crowds of Foreigners who are yearly powr’d upon us. It may also require thoughts to prevent the importation of Irish Papists and convicts of whom some of the most notorious, I am credibly informed, have of late, been landed in this River. The Representatives replied 28 December, saying: We do likewise conceive it to be of the greatest consequence to the Preservation both of Religious and Civil Rights of the People of this Prov- ince to prevent the importation of Irish Papists and convicts in which no endeavors of ours shall be wanting, and we earnestly request the Governor to recommend the same to the consideration of the Assembly of the Three Lower Counties, to make like provision against the growth of so pernicious an evil in that Government which if not timely prevented, will sensibly affect the People of this Province.® It is to be noted that though the Assembly promised the Gov- emor that “no endeavors would be wanting to prevent the growth *From Fisher Collection in Am. Philosophical Society. a IRISH IMMIGRATION 28 of so pernicious an evil,” yet when it came to legislate in accord with a second request of Governor Gordon, made | March, 1729, “to discourage by law the vast importation of foreigners and Irish Servants,” the objectionable word “Papists’” was omitted in this request. Thomas Tree and Andrew Hamilton were appointed to draw such a Bill “levying duty on Foreigners, Irish servants, and Persons of Redemption.”’ On their report the Assembly placed a tax of 20 shillings on Irish servants and 40 shillings on aliens. The Irish were therefore taxed but one-half that imposed on imported “Foreigners’—principally those from the Palatinates. But the enforcement of the law was found unsatisfactory, and vessels discharged their cargoes of servants at New Castle, or Bur- lington. On 16 October the Assembly appointed a Committee to draw a bill repealing the law, and on 14 March, 1729-30, the law was altered so as to tax the importation of “persons of crime or impotent persons.” _ The extraordinary immigration of Irish to Penn’s Province during the first half of the eighteenth century was the result of the unjust laws enacted by the English Government which com- pletely destroyed Irish trade and Irish industries. As by the Penal Laws Catholics were excluded from trade and industry, the suffer- ers from the economic ruin were the Irish Protestants, and especially the Presbyterians of Ulster, who moreover were oppressed by the laws that compelled them to pay tithes to the Established Church and declared their marriages null and void. The result was a wholesale exodus of Presbyterians from the North of Ireland, more than 200,000 emigrating between the years 1700 and 1750. Most of them came to America, and a large proportion to Pennsylvania.° The Irish Catholics who came to America during these years were comparatively few in number, but they were of a superior class. Very few of the peasant class who survived the wholesale massacres of the Catholics and the cold-blooded and systematic devastation of the land, to say nothing of the repeated famines, *Lecky’s History of England in 18th Cent. 30 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. possessed enough money to pay their passage to America, and so the Catholic Irish of the emigration were those of the higher class who had managed to save something from the legislative wreck of their fortunes, or those who, like school teachers and persons in authority, were exiled from Ireland by the Penal Laws of the Protestant Parliament. Acrelius, the Swedish Minister, in his History of New Sweden, as Philadelphia was known prior to the English settlement, writing in 1758, said: Forty years back our people scarcely knew what a school was. In the later times there have come over from Ireland some Presbyterians and some Roman Catholics who commenced with school keeping, but as soon as they saw better openings they gave that up. The local paper, The American Weekly Mercury, in 1729, contained the advertisements of some of these Irish schoolmasters: “Charles Phipps, from Dublin, at Dr. Lowe’s, in Front St.” In the Mercury of 17 July, James Conway, schoolmaster, gave notice that he intended to leave the city 10 August. The instruction by the Irish teachers was not all “reading, writing, and cyphering.” The Mercury published an advertisement of “Theobald Hackett, Dancing Master, lately come from England and Ireland,” who announced himself prepared “‘to teach all sorts of Fashionable English and French Dances, after the newest and politest manner practised in London, Dublin, and Paris.” Much comment was made also on the engagement, by some Quakers, of “a biggotted Catholic”’ to teach school at Chester about this time. Father Greaton in his visits to Philadelphia in 1720 saw many changes in the life of the city. The little town had spread out over many of the streets of Penn’s plan; new houses had been erected; commerce had increased in proportion, and in 1729 the erection of a new State House was begun at Sixth and Chestnut Streets, where “the surface of the ground in the neighborhood was very uneven and irregular, being more elevated than now, and it was surrounded with commons, duck ponds and creeks.” * ™Watson’s Annals. q V. MASS IN PRIVATE RESIDENCES 31 It was in this same year that Father Greaton decided that there should be a resident pastor in Philadelphia and a fixed place of worship, that the Church might be in touch with the growing life of the city, the needs of the faithful amply provided for, and the arduous missions of the Province be attended with greater facility. Previous to taking up his residence, Father Greaton had fol- lowed the custom of his predecessors and celebrated Mass in the house of some of the faithful, attended by the other members of the congregation. This custom was known to all the city naturally, as there was no need of secrecy, and hence tradition has marked certain sites in the city as “chapels,” which were in reality the houses of the Catholics in the early days, who were privileged to have Mass celebrated beneath their roof. Watson, the annalist of Philadelphia, gives such a tradition concerning the lot at the northeast corner of Front and Walnut Streets. The owner of this lot (in Watson’s day), when he received the property from his uncle, had been told “‘jocosely, to remember it was holy ground and had been consecrated as a chapel and that a neighboring man always made his genuflection in passing, as he knew it was conse- crated ground.” Thompson Westcott, in his History of Philadel- phia, gives this story of the house, and supplements it with the list of owners of the property from Griffith Jones down, who had the original grant from William Penn in 1683, and adds: The special interest connected with the history of this property, from 1683 to the present period is, that at no time during that long space of years has it been owned by any other person than a member of the Society of Friends. . . . It is impossible that at any time previous to the death of Dickinson, in 1722, there could have been any Catholic worship in a house occupied by Quakers. It is possible, however, that some tenant between 1722-1732 may have permitted occasional solemnization of the Mass there. It was precisely in this period, from 1722 to 1729, that Father Greaton was coming regularly to Philadelphia, and the tradition surrounding the site could have no other origin than that this house occupied by a Catholic tenant was one of the places in which Father Greaton held divine service during those years. 32 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. In this same connexion Watson gives another similar tradition concerning the house on the south-east corner of Second and Chest- nut Streets. A lady born in 1736 and who lived in this house in her youth informed the annalist that her parents had told her that “this house was built for a Papal chapel and that the people opposed it being in such a public place.’’ Westcott’s comment on this is, “St is worthy of little credence,’ and he continues: In the case of the City vs. Friday, recently tried in Court of Common Pleas of Philadelphia, it was shown that the lot upon which the house at the southeast corner of Second and Chestnut streets was built was granted to Daniel England in the year 1693. Before the year 1707 Lingard had built the house at that place; and the true street lines were so uncertain that the house was built into the street some feet beyond the proper boundary. The dimensions were so great that the building would have been much larger in size than could have been required at that time for any religious congregation except the Quakers. The lapse of years may have betrayed the memory of Watson’s informant, for while it appears unlikely that the house at the corner of Second and Chestnut Streets ‘was built for a Papal chapel,” there is evidence that shows such a title could be applied properly to the house next to the corner, on the lot of what is now No. 134 Chestnut Street. Among the documents preserved in the archives of St. Joseph’s Church is a one year’s lease, dated 6 February, 1729, by Thomas Peters to John Dixon, “‘of a lot 16 feet broad and 51 feet long, bounded on the North side by Chestnut Street, East by lot of William Mason, now of Moses Hewes, South by lot of John Harrison, West by lot of William Lingard, consideration, five shillings.” In the Office of the Recorder of Deeds, Philadelphia, there is the record that this lot was on 26 February of the same year conveyed, with house thereon, to John Dixon by Thomas Peters, for the consideration of £200, subject to the proportionate charge of £6 13s. 4d., which was held against the lot and the one adjoining on the West, which belonged to William Lingard, who had bought the two lots from Israel Pemberton, | March, 1719, and had sold this lot 1 March, 1732, to Thomas Peters. John Dixon, who was a Catholic, and a “chirurgeon” or surgeon NV. PUBLIC CHAPEL NEEDED 33 barber, as his will states, afterwards acted as agent for Father Greaton in the purchase of the lot on which St. Joseph’s Church was built. These facts show that the property was in the possession of Father Greaton’s friend and agent, at first by lease, and after- wards by purchase. The lease being in the church archives shows how closely Father Greaton was connected with the transaction, and, as corroborative evidence, shows the presence of the priest in Philadelphia. Moreover a tradition exists among the Jesuits that Mass was said regularly in a chapel that stood in the vicinity of the spot on which St. Joseph’s was afterwards built. It is not, therefore, too much to conclude that Father Greaton made his home at the house next to the corner of Second and Chestnut Streets, and there held divine service, to which flocked the Catholics of the city, so openly that the place was known as a “Papal Chapel.” - Much as a church property was needed, and much as Father Greaton desired to build in Philadelphia a suitable and commodious place for public worship, this could not be done until the dispute regarding the geographical limits of Maryland and Pennsylvania had been decided. The Proprietary of Maryland claimed that by the terms of its charter, Maryland extended unto the 40th degree of latitude, which included all of Delaware and a strip of Southern Pennsylvania 15 miles in width and 150 miles in length, embracing the site of Philadelphia, as far as the present Bridesburg. Phila- delphia indeed had been called “the finest city of Maryland.” Penn’s heirs claimed the land apportioned to Pennsylvania after- wards, in 1767, by the famous Mason and Dixon’s line. Had there been no dispute on the matter of boundaries, Father Greaton would have built the much-needed church, as Penn’s laws put no restriction on the freedom of public worship in the Province; but as Maryland claimed the city of Philadelphia, and the laws of Maryland forbade the erection of a Catholic church, it was politic for Father Greaton to postpone the erection of his church while the question was in abeyance and content himself until then in satisfying the spiritual needs of his flock at his home, in the house next to the corner of Second and Chestnut Streets. CHAPTER VI. THE FOUNDING OF OLD ST. JOSEPH’S. NES) N 10 May, 1732, the heirs of Lord Baltimore A *\ and of William Penn agreed in London on the boundaries between their respective provinces; they defined the Southern boundary of Pennsyl- vania to be a line fifteen miles south of Philadel- phia. The dispute regarding the boundaries was renewed in after years and was finally settled in 1762, by decree of the Lord High Chancellor of England, Lord Hardwick, under which the present boundary line between the States was run and marked by Mason and Dixon. The Catholics of Philadelphia received joyfully the news of the Proprietaries’ agreement, which reached the city in the latter part of the year 1732. Nothing now prevented the realiza- tion of their desire to build the church they needed for themselves and as provision for the growing congregation. The house at Second and Chestnut Streets was in the very heart of the city, but the lot was not large enough to accommodate the projected church property. It would be necessary to have a church, a rectory, and sufficient ground for a graveyard and for future building enlargements. The advantages of purchasing else- where were apparent, and an adequate site was found at Fourth and Walnut Streets, on the outskirts of the town. Just below Fourth Street was a broad lot, which John Martin, Tailor, had received from William Penn for an annual rent of one English silver shilling, and which in his old age Martin had given to “Thomas Chalkley and others’ on condition that the Society of Friends would provide for him as long as he lived. The Quakers accordingly, in 1713, built a house for their indigent members on the lot “‘one hundred and four feet from the south of Walnut Street,” and in 1729 they had added several small VI. OLD ST. JOSEPH’S FOUNDED 35 houses. The lot was large enough to divide, which was done by selling a portion to James Tucker, who in turn sold to Adam Lewis. There could be no better location than this for the Catholic chapel. Accordingly the ever-faithful John Dixon, on 14 May, 1733, bought of Adam Lewis a part of his lot. Dixon had acted in the interest of the church and on the next day, 15 May, 1733, he conveyed this property to Father Greaton. The deed preserved in the archives of St. Joseph’s Church thus describes the purchase: Lot S. side of Walnut St. 29% ft. in breadth, containing same breadth of 2914 ft. for same space 80 ft. Southward from Walnut St., thence 49% ft. broad to a distance of 220 ft. from Walnut St. Bounded East partly by Adam Lewis’ 80 ft. of land and partly by Quaker Almshouse; S. by reputed ground of Jos. Shippen; W. by reputed lot of Joseph Shippen, and N. partly by back end of Adam Lewis’ ground and partly by Walnut St. Close to the Almshouse Father Greaton built his modest two- story house of brick, in the style of the day, and the chapel 18 by 28 feet in dimension. The two buildings were connected, as are the Church and Rectory of the present St. Joseph’s. Tiny and unpretentious as was that first Saint Joseph’s chapel, named by Father Greaton in honor of his Patron, it was epoch-making as the first public Catholic chapel erected in British America. On the hill alongside the Quaker institution stood the little Catholic chapel and rectory, as if to emphasize the harmony that ever pre- vailed between the Friends and the Catholics. The path that led from Walnut Street to the Almshouse was used in common by Friends and Catholics until 1789, when a board of arbitration decided that it should be for the exclusive use of the Friends, as the Catholics, in 1785, had opened a passageway to Walnut Street for access to the school acquired in May, | 782, and part of this same passageway is still used as the Walnut Street entrance to St. Joseph’s Church. “A place of quiet seclusion” indeed was the hill at Fourth and Walnut Streets on which stood, side by side, the Catholic chapel and the “Quaker Nunnery,” as the Almshouse was called. The ground sloping on the East to the level of Dock Creek was cut 36 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. by the deep defiles that marked Walnut and Third Street, and compelled pedestrians to find precarious footway on the paths that skirted the shelving banks. Beyond Third Street and below Wal- nut Street, on a low hill, surrounded by tall yellow-pines and orchards, and facing the well-kept lawn that reached to Dock Creek, was “Shippen’s Great House.’’ To the southward stood the city Almshouse, known by the softer name of “the Bettering House,” between Spruce and Pine Streets and Third and Fourth Streets. Further to the south, from the knoll at Front and Pine Streets, called Society Hill, where some houses had already been built on the land owned by the Free Society of Traders, were the broad acres of the Shippen Estate extending from the mansion on Dock Creek. Stil further South, along the river, was the settlement of the Swedes, clustered around their venerable Church, “Gloria Dei.”” West of the south end was forest-land, through which ran the old roads that connected the trading-posts on the two rivers, while here and there on the banks of the Schuylkill rose the country seats of local magnates. To the north, at Fourth and Walnut Streets was the lowland known as Beck’s Hollow, traversed by the sluggish stream that flowed from the Square at Sixth Street and emptied into Dock Creek. At Third and Chestnut Streets, then described as “deep and irregular,” was Clarke’s Hall, the grandest house in the city, two stories in height and built with balconies, surrounded by carefully laid flower beds and broad gardens that extended in the rear to Dock Creek. In this mansion dwelt at that time Andrew Hamilton, the great lawyer whose defence of Zenger, the New York printer, in 1740, gave rise to the title “Philadelphia Lawyer’ as summarizing skill in intricate questions. On the east side of Second Street above Walnut Street was the Slate Roof House, where Penn had lived and where his son John Penn, “the American,” was born. At Second and High (Market) Streets the busy life of the thriving city found its centre. The old Court House and Town Hall, reached by a flight of high steps in front, with warehouses on the ground floor, was at the intersection of these streets. Christ Church, then recently enlarged, was near by, and at the S. W. comer of Third and High Streets’ V1. OLD ST. JOSEPH’S FOUNDED 37 was the Stone Prison and Work House, very formidable in aspect, behind the stone walls that enclosed the property. In the middle of High Street were the city markets, built in 1710, by order of the Town Council’s decree that “every Alderman shall contribute and pay double what the Common Councilmen should do.” These shambles extended until described as “a shameful and inconvenient obstruction,” and complaints were made to the Council of several nuisances, “of persons who blow their meat—selling goods—bring- ing empty carts and lying of horses in the market place.”” At Fourth and Market Streets was the Duck Pond, the head of Dock Creek, where wild ducks settled in their flight over the city. To the northward, beyond where the tableland of the city terminated in a precipitous bluff, running from Front to Sixth Street were the farms, at Pegg’s Run, reclaimed by dikes, from the low marsh- land, and extending to the Cohocksink Creek, along which were successful tobacco plantations. Further still to the north was the village of Frankford, where fashionable country houses stood along Frankford Creek. To the westward of the little Catholic chapel, below Walnut Street, from Fourth Street were green fields and apple orchards owned by the Shippen family, stretching out to the Stranger’s Burial Ground, or Potter’s Field, at Sixth and Walnut Streets. Between Chestnut and High Streets, above Sixth Street was Carpenter’s House, in the middle of ornate gardens and almost hidden by fruitful cherry trees, that were the objective point of many Sunday walks on the part of swains and maidens. The just-completed State House loomed up in solitary splendor on the high ground of Chestnut Street, below Sixth Street, while far to the west was the large brick meeting-house of the Friends at Centre Square (Broad and Market Streets). The unpaved streets, that in many places were deep gullies, bridged for traffic, the few houses beyond the City limits, at Vine and South Streets, and the broad fields and woods stretching away to the Schuylkill gave small promise of the City that would in future absorb every foot of Penn’s plan, and make necessary indeed the great squares he had ordered laid out as breathing spots, North and South, East and West, “‘the 38 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. lungs of the city,” which were never to be crossed by streets or marred by buildings. His prophetic spirit planned the Centre Square, as proper for the Municipal Buildings. The wisdom of the Founder is proved to-day, that sees the lofty City Hall where Penn foresaw it, and the pleasant Washington and Franklin, Rit- tenhouse and Logan Squares, serving as breathing-places in accord- ance with his design. The little Chapel and Rectory at Fourth and Walnut Streets, so important as the beginning of the great Diocese of Philadelphia, became at once the centre of activity in religious affairs, but it is impossible, unfortunately, to fix definitely the date of the first service held there. With renewed heart and comforted by the success of his labors, Father Greaton, now properly established in Philadelphia, travelled over the vast territory of his parish, ministering to the wants of his flock, scattered throughout Eastern Pennsylvania and New Jersey. The weather conditions, described in the newspapers of the day, added much to the difficulties of his journeying. The Mercury of 11 July, 1734, reports the weather as “so exceedingly hot for ten or twelve days that many people, both in the City and Country, have fallen down thereby and some have dyed.” The wife of a man who “dyed” by the excessive heat of the summer was herself frozen to death the following winter. The congrega- tion at Philadelphia was but a small part of Father Greaton’s charge, surprisingly small when the great immigration of the preced- ing years is considered. As has been seen, not many of the immigrants were Catholics, and these for the most part continued their journey and settled in the middle and Western part of the Province. The actual number of Catholics in Philadelphia at this time has been variously estimated. One manuscript, attributed to Arch- bishop Carroll, recites the number of Catholics in the city of Phila- delphia, at the opening of the chapel, as ten or twelve. This is . also the number given by Westcott, while the late Father Jordan, S. J., in his account of St. Joseph’s estimated the first congregation at forty persons. ‘The best recorded testimony, however, is that ivi. NUMBER OF CATHOLICS. 39 of the Rev. Patrick Smyth of the Diocese of Meath, Ireland, who was in America in 1787-8 and served in Maryland by appointment of Father Carroll. On his return to Ireland, Father Smyth pub- lished a pamphlet on “The Present State of the Catholic Missions Conducted by the Jesuits in North America.” This not very flattering account led to a controversy with Father Carroll. Con- - concerning the Church in Pennsylvania he records: I conversed a few months ago with an old German (Paul Millar of Conewago) who belonged to the first regular Catholic congregation which assembled in Philadelphia, and which consisted of twenty-two Irish and the rest Germans, forming in all but thirty-seven Catholics. The present congre- gation is numerous, consisting of more than two thousand. In perfect security Father Greaton and his little flock held divine service in the little church. A number of paintings had been received from England and put in place. Three of these are still preserved at St. Joseph’s, an “Ecce Homo” and portraits of St. Ignatius and St. Francis. The publicity and freedom of the Cath- olic Church, though secured by Penn’s Charter, were little to the taste of some persons in Philadelphia. One of these, S. Keimer by name, some years before (1720) in The Independent Whig had criticized severely the “wild and unscriptural claims of the clergy of England” in introducing “Popish practices,” and had declared “We are not yet npe for Popery.” That the matter might be definitely settled it was taken before the Town Council, as the following report shows: AT A COUNCIL HELD AT PHILADELPHIA, July 25th, 1734. Present: THE HonouraBLE THomas PENN, Esgq., Proprietary. Tue HonouraBre Patrick Gorvon, Esq., Lieut. Gov’r. JAMES LoGAN, SAMUEL HASELL, SAMUEL PRESTON, CHARLES READ, CLEMENT PLUMSTED, RatpH ASSHETON, Esqr’s. The Governor then informed the Board, that he was under no small Concern to hear that a House lately built in Walnut Street in this City, had been set apart for the Exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion, and is com- monly called the Romish Chappell, where several Persons, he Understands, resort on Sundays, to hear Mass openly celebrated by a Popish Priest; that he conceives the tolerating the Publick Exercise of that Religion to be contrary to Laws of England, some of which, particularly the 11th and 12th of King William the Third, are extended to all His Majesty’s Dominions; but those of 40 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. that Persuasion here imagining they have a right to it, from general Expressions © in the Charter of Privileges granted to the inhabitants of this Government by our late Honorable Proprietor, he was desirous to know the Sentiments of the Board on the Subject. It was observed hereupon, that if any part of the said Charter was incon- sistent with the Laws of England, it could be of no force, as being contrary to the express terms of the Royal Charter to the Proprietary. But the Council having sate long, the Consideration hereof was adjourned till the next meeting and the said Laws and Charter were then ordered to be laid before the Board. AT A COUNCIL HELD AT PHILADELPHIA, July 31st, 1734. Present: THE HoNouRABLE PATRICK GorpoN, Esq., Lieut. Gov’r. James Locan, SAMUEL HASELL, F SAMUEL PRESTON, CHARLES READ, Esquires. CLEMENT PLUMSTED, The Minutes of the preceding Council being read and approved: The consideration of what the Governor had then laid before the Board touching the Popish Chappell, was resumed, & the Charter of Privileges with the Law of this Province concerning Liberty, being read & likewise the Statute of the 11th & 12th of King William the 3d Chap. 4th. It was questioned whether the said Statute, notwithstanding the general Words in it “all others His Majesty’s Dominions,” did extend to the Plantations in America, & admitting it did, whether any Prosecution could be carried on here by virtue thereof, while the aforesaid Law of the Province, pass’d so long as the 4th year of Her late Majesty Queen Anne, which is about five years posterior to the said Statute, stands unrepealed. And under this Difficulty of concluding on any thing certain in this present case, it is left to the Governor, if he thinks fitt, to represent the matter to our Superiors at home, for their Advice and Directions in it. The Governor proceeded no further in the matter. The ap- peal of the Catholics to the Charter of Privileges was thus sustained and since that test, made in July of 1734, the nght of Catholics to religious freedom has never been questioned, by authority, in Penn- sylvania. , The freedom enjoyed by Catholics in Pennsylvania is empha- sized when one considers the legislative persecution of Catholics by the English Government wherever English rule prevailed. The Penal Laws against Catholics in Ireland were in the full force of their cruelty at this time; and the condition of Catholics in England itself may be judged from the following news item in the Genitle- man’s Magazine (Vol. V, p. 106) dated February, 1735: Sunday the 23rd about 11 o'clock, the Peace Officers going their Rounds to the Publick Houses, to prevent disorderly Smoking and Tippling in Time of Divine Service, discover’d a private Mass House, at a little alehouse the back of Shore-Ditch, where near an hundred People were got together in a Garret, most of them miserably poor and ragged, and VI. QUAKERS AND CATHOLICS 4i upon examination appear’d to be Irish; some few were well dress’d. Several Mass Books were found with them. The Priest made his Escape out of a back Door, leaving the rest to shift for themselves; whereupon some got out of a Trap Door, and others, after giving an account of their Names and Places of Abode were let quietly depart, notwithstanding a great many met in the Evening, at the same Place, declaring Mass should be said there. What a blessed commentary on the devoted faith of these Catholics, “most of whom upon examination appeared to be Irish” — exiles who sought and found strength and comfort at the Mass ‘said thus in spite of the pernicious laws! In striking contrast with this harrowing picture of religious persecution was the peaceful spectacle of the Catholics of Philadelphia, worshipping God un- molested, and openly and freely attending the little chapel on the hill at Fourth and Walnut Streets. There in the suburbs it stood in the midst of meadows and woodlands, But now the city surrounds it. Under the grace of God this blessed state of affairs was due to the broad-minded liberality of William Penn, and the members of his Society. Warville’s Travels relates: ““The Quakers have lived in particular harmony with the Catholics of Pennsylvania and Maryland.” That this condition of peace and harmony was con- spicuous is made evident by the following letter to the editor of the London Magazine and Monthly Chronologer, copied from The Grub-street Journal, dated 7 July, 1737: As I join in opinion with you about the Quakers I shall give you a small specimen of a notable step which the people of that profession have taken towards the propagation of Popery abroad; and as I have it from a gentleman who has lived many years in Pennsylvania, I confide in the truth of it. Let the Quakers deny it if they can. In the town of Philadelphia, in that colony, is a public Popish Chapel, where that religion has free and open exercise, and in it all the superstitous rites of that Church are as avowedly performed as those of the Church of England are in the royal chapel of Saint James. And this chapel is not only open upon fasts and festivals, but is so all day, and every day in the week, and exceedingly frequented at all hours either for publick or private devotion, tho’ it is fullest 42 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA (as my friend observes) at those times when the meeting house of the men of Saint Omers is thinnest, and so vice versa. This chapel, slightly built, and for very good reasons, is but small at present, tho’ there is much more land purchased around it, for the same pious purposes, than would con- tain Westminster Abbey, and the apartments, offices, &c., thereunto be- longing. That these are truths (whatever use you may be pleased to make of them) you may at any time be satisfied by any trader or gentleman who has been there within a few years (except he be a Quaker) at the Carolina and Pennsylvania Coffee House, near the Royal Exchange. On 21 July there is published in the same magazine a reply to the above letter, in which the writer says: What private understanding may be between Papist and Quakers I know not, nor believe there is any. But it is plain that beads, Agnus Dei, bells, or even Mass, are in no way detrimental to society and that the Yea and Nay folks in Pennsylvania find the Papists as useful in their trade and of as peaceful behaviour as any sort of Christians. CHAPTER VII. THE SPANISH-ENGLISH WAR.—FATHERS NEALE, SCHNEIDER, AND WAPPELER.—IHE SIR JOHN JAMES FUND. the quiet life of the city went smoothly on, Cath- olics and non-Catholics alike being interested in its material development and devoted equally to everything that furthered this progress. In the meantime Spain and France and England had become involved in the difficult arrangement of their respective colonies in the southern part of North America and the West Indies. The outcome of this friction was the beginning of war between Great Britain and Spain in 1739. Admiral Vernon was dispatched by England with a squadron to act against the Spanish Dominions in the West Indies; and Spain prepared to defend her interests in North America. The report of these war operations and the proximity of the enemy, some of whose privateers had manceuvred far into Northern waters, caused intense excitement in the Colonies. The situation in Pennsylvania was peculiar, as the Quakers, who by their religious principles were opposed to warfare, were in con- trol of the Assembly and refused to accede to the popular clamor to provide measures of defence against the Spaniards. At length Governor Thomas sent the following message to the Assembly, 5 January, 1740: I should have thought myself happy not to be under the necessity of pressing a matter so disagreeable to the religious sentiments of many inhab- itants. | desire you to turn your thoughts to the defenceless state of the Province and to put yourselves in such a condition as become loyal subjects of his Majesty and lovers of your Religion and Liberties. As it did not become me to distinguish the particular religious persuasion of every member of your House I could speak of your Religion in no otherwise than in contradistinction to the bloody religion of France and Spain. From what you yourselves have declared, I] must Jament the circumstance of a country aS 44 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. _ capable of defending itself but, from the religious principles of its Representatives against bearing arms, subject to become the prey of the first invader and more particularly of its powerful neighbors. I beseech you out of the sincerest affection for your interests to act for the security in this part of his Majesty’s dominions, as becomes Protestants and Lovers of your Liberties, your Country, and your families. To this message the House of Representatives replied, 10 January: We beseech the Governor to believe that what is agreeable with our religious persuasions he may expect from us, but if anything inconsistent with this be required of us we hold our duty to obey God rather than Man. A later message of the Governor, dated 23 January, failed to move the Assembly from its determination not to be accesssory to any warlike measures. In the meantime King George II had issued his Declaration of War against Spain, and formal notice of this action was sent to the Colonies. The local newspaper of Philadelphia, The Mercury, 17 April, 1740, recites: On Monday, 14 April, war was declared here against Spain in due form; the Governor attended by his Council, the Mayor and Commonality proceeded to the Court House where his Majesty’s Declaration of War against Spain was read. ‘The guns on Society Hill and on board vessels were fired. A health to his Majesty and the Royal family and success to the British arms was drank. The Governor in a loyal and facetious manner encouraged the inhabitants to enlist themselves with cheerfulness and alacrity in so just and important cause wherein the honor of his Majesty, the safety and security of his subjects and the immortal honor of the British arms depends. A significant commentary on the motives for enlistment 1s found in The Mercury of 24 April, 1740, which published the following notice: By Governor’s Command: Notice to all to enlist in the important expedition now on foot for attacking and plundering the most valuable part of the Spanish West Indies. In this expedition the fleet assembled to reinforce Admiral Vernon at the Isthmus of Panama took part. It was the greatest VII. CATHOLIC LOYALTY 45 armament ever seen in the West Indies and was manned by 15,000 seamen and carried an army, under General Cathcart, of 12,000 men, composed of British regulars, American colonists, and negroes from Jamaica. The fleet met with disaster, however, as yellow fever broke out while the soldiers were yet on board the transports, and the enterprise was abandoned after several unsuccessful attacks on the enemy. During these days filled with wars and rumors of wars, the Catholics under Father Greaton’s care, and the peaceful Friends, were subjected to the scorn and suspicion of those in the colony who looked askance on both bodies. The Quakers in their con- sistent policy of peace were regarded as disloyal, while the Catholics, being of the same religion as the enemy, were supposed to be traitors. Some day, doubtless, the world will realize that loyalty to religious principle does not necessarily imply disloyalty to everything else. Thus far the indisputable evidence of Catholic loyalty to national causes has not had this convincing effect. ‘The judgment of their fanatical fellow citizens, however, could do no harm to either Cath- olics or Friends. In the midst of the excitement Father Greaton received the assistance he had applied for, in the person of the Rev. Henry Neale, a young English priest of the Society of Jesus, who arrived in Philadelphia 21 March, 1741. The following letter sent by Father Neale to Sir John James of London throws much light on the condition of the Church in Philadelphia in those days: HONOURED SIR: You will be surprised to understand I arrived at Philadelphia only ye 21st of last month. I was from ye 10th of June til ye latter end of Novem- ber on shipboard; And presently after my arrival in Maryland was hindered from prosecuting my journey by one of ye most severe Winters that was ever known in these parts: I might have safely rid over all ye Rivers, had not ye Snow been so very deep as to render ye journey in a manner imprac- ticable, till ye Month of March. Since my arrival, I’ve made it my business to inform myself of ye situation of affairs in these parts, as far as may be worthy your attention: and am sorry to find things otherwise than represented in England; I mean as to what regards a competent maintenance of one in my station: For an annuity of £20 only will not absolutely suffice. I was 46 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. told this by our Gentlemen in Maryland, & find it so in effect. Most necessarys” of Life are here as dear, & several dearer, than at London itself. The Gentleman, who proposed £20 as a tolerable sufficiency, says he only meant it in regard of a German, who, he supposed would spend ye greatest part of his time among his Countrymen, & meet with assistance from them, being © to be but now & then in town. But for one, who is to have his abode in © Town, as I must, he himself declares it will no wise suffice. Among other — expenses I must of necessity keep a horse in order to assist poor People up and down ye country, Some twenty miles, some sixty, some farther off. — For at present he alone is sufficient for ye service of ye Town, (tho tis a growing Congregation, & will in, all likelyhood soon require both more hands, and a larger House.) Now traveling expenses in my regard will be con- siderable, since little or nothing can be expected from ye Country Catholiks, who, tho very numerous, are most of them servants, or poor tradesmen, & more in need oftentimes of charity themselves, than capable of assisting others. To be short, Sir, I wish I could make £30 do, tho every Body I advise with, assures me £40 Annuity is as little as I can reasonably propose to live and act with. The Gentleman who lives here, tho he has made a thousand shifts in order to assist this poor Congregation, has never made things meet under thirty pounds sterling a year, including ye Charitys he was obliged to; tho he never was at ye expenses of keeping a horse. The rising of our Country Currency, which is now within a trifle of 33 1/3 per cent. from sterling, contributes not a little to render a sterling annuity less valuable. I have spent no little pains in considering myself and consulting Friends, about ye most advantagious methods of making a settlement according to your proposals. And as things are at present a purchase of Land seems evidently the best and securest establishment yt can be made for present and future Views. Several Tracts of Land have been lately sold for double ye price they were bought for a few years ago. And a valuable tract may now be purchased for eight hundred or a thousand pounds, yet in a few years will in all probability be held at two or three thousand. Nor is there any difficulty of our purchasing now, tho there may be perhaps afterward. If this proposal of a land establishment seems suitable to yr inclination, | shall make it my business with ye advice of Friends to seek out a place yt may be answerable to ye end you propose: and begg you'll acquaint me yr sentiments hereupon as soon as possible; as also what summ you think proper to advance, and on whom we may draw for ye same, in case we shou'd light upon a place to advantage. We have at present all liberty imaginable in ye exercise of our business, and are not only esteem’d, but reverenc’d as I may say, by ye better sort of VII. GERMAN MISSIONARIES 47 People. The Lawyer is in all appearance, and has always been our par- ticular friend. The Politician has almost entirely laid aside publick business, and lives very retired. The German Gentlemen are not yet arriv’d. Their presence is very much wanted: My heart has yearn’d when I’ve met with some poor Ger- mans desirous of performing their Duties, but whom I have not been able to assist for want of Language. I hope in a short time I shall be able to give you a more ample acct. of many particulars, being as yet almost a stranger in these parts. In ye interim my best wishes, and constant Prayers attend ou, 4 I am, Honour’d Sir, your obliged and humble servant, Henry NEALE.'. Philadelphia, April ye 25th, 1741. The assistance of Father Neale in the charge of the missions beyond the city was a great relief to Father Greaton, who had spent himself for many years in wearisome journeys through Pennsylvania and the Jerseys. The German settlements in 1741 received the services of the much-needed ““German Gentlemen,’’ Father Wappe- ler and Father Schneider. The former was a native of Neuen Sigmaringen, Westphalia, where he was born 22 January, 1711. On his arrival in Pennsylvania in 1741 he began at once his labors among the Germans, taking up his residence at Conewago, where he founded the mission of the Sacred Heart. Early in the summer of 1742 he erected “‘a very elegant chapel of hewn stone” at Lan- caster. Father Theodore Schneider was born at Heidelberg, Ger- many, 7 April, 1703. He had been professor of Philosophy at Liege and gave every promise of a bmilliant career, but renounced all to devote himself to the obscure toil of the Pennsylvania missions. He took up his residence at Goshenhoppen, about forty-five miles from Philadelphia (now Bally, near Reading), and ministered to the German Catholics in the south-east of the Province, as well as those in Philadelphia. The impetus that the Church in Pennsylvania received from these devoted missionaries is due to the generous charity of an English Catholic, Sir John James, Baronet, of Chrishall, Essex. Sir John James was the son and heir of James Cane, who had . _. *From The East Anglian; or Notes and Queries on Subjects Connected with the Counties of Suffolk, Cambridge, and Essex, January, 1859, pp. 16-17. ie, | 48 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. — inherited the estate of Chrishall from his uncle, Sir John James, Knight, on condition of taking his name. This he had done and — was created Baronet by Charles II and styled Sir Cane James of © Chrishall, Essex. Sir John, the second Baronet, was converted to Catholicity by reading the Life of St. Francis Xavier and through intercourse with Bishop Challoner. That he might emulate the zeal of the great missionary Saint he contributed generously of his abundant means to the missionary work of the Church. When the needs of the Pennsylvania mission were made known to him, he arranged for the support of missionaries in that hopeful field, as Father Neale’s letter shows; and he secured the permanency of his benefaction in a peculiar manner by his will, made 15 May, 1740. He died unmarried in the latter part of 1741, the baronetcy becom- — ing extinct at his death. His will was probated 9 December, 1741. On 2 March, 1742, Haestrecht James, declaring himself ‘cousin and heir of” Sir John James, began chancery proceedings, charging “that the said Sir John James made no such will, or, if he did, he was at the time of executing it not of sound mind.” The chief contention was against the following clause of the will: _ Item. I give and bequeath to James Calthorpe the sum of £4,000 of lawful money of Great Bnitain. Concerning this bequest the contestant averred: And your petitioner expressly charges that although the said £4,000 legacy given to James Calthorpe is not mentioned in the said will to be given to charitable purpose, yet that the said legacy of £4,000 is so devised to the defendant Calthorpe for some charitable end or design and not for his own use or benefit, and that Sir John James, the testator accordingly gave, wrote or sent some directions to Calthorpe signifying to what charity the legacy was to be applied or else Calthorpe well knowing the intention of Sir John James in devising the legacy to him gave Sir John James some assurance that he would apply the same according to his desire and that indeed, since Sir John’s death, Calthorpe has often declared that the legacy was devised to him in trust for charity . . . further . . . _ that the said de- fendant James Calthorpe refuses to discover the charitable purposes for which the aforesaid sum of £4,000 is devised to him by the will, . . . and insists that he is not a trustee as to the sum, but is entitled to the legacy in VII. SIR JOHN JAMES’S FUND 49 his own night, though he well knows to the contrary! . . . And further your petitioner desires that the defendant James Calthorpe may set forth whether he insists upon the payment of the aforesaid legacy of £4,000, and whether he does not know and has some, and what reason to believe that . . . the legacy was devised to him in trust for some charitable or other and what purpose, . . . and whether the said Sir John ames. . . did not, as he the said defendant knows and believes, give, write, send or show to him the defendant, or leave behind him some note or memorandum touching the end or purpose for which he would have the said legacy of £4,000 given . . . and what was the purport and contents thereof as near as he knows or can remember, . . . and whether he, the defendant Calthorpe, has not since Sir John’s death acknowledged that the said legacy was devised to him upon trust for some charitable purpose. To this remarkable and significant petition, James Calthorpe replies as follows: 14 Nov., 1744. James Calthorpe believes that Sir John James was at the time of making his will of sound and disposing mind and memory, and further that the legacy of £4,000 devised to him (Calthorpe) was not given for any charitable end or design, nor did Sir John James give write or send any direction to the defendant directing to what charity the said legacy was to be applied, nor hath this defendant at any time declared that the legacy was devised to him in trust for charity. . . . Wherefore as the complainant doth not pretend to have any right to call in question the said legacy of £4,000 given to this defendant, but upon supposition that the same was so given in trust for some charity, whereas the defendant positively says that the same was not given in trust for any charity whatso- ever. . . . Therefore this defendant humbly insists that he ought not to be obliged to acquaint the complainant for what use the £4,000 legacy was given to this defendant, the complainant not being in any ways con- cerned therein, and it being only matter of curiosity in complainant, this de- fendant hopes he shall not be compelled to discover for what use, intent or purpose the said legacy was devised to this defendant! The chancery suit was at length decided against Haestrecht James, and the bequest to James Calthorpe sustained. In the decrees of the Court of Chancery of 1748 and 1749, after noting that on 5 February, 1745, the Court had “declared that the will of Sir John James was well proved, and ought to be established and the trusts thereof performed,” except as to the devise of the 50 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. { surplus of testator’s real estate which was contrary to the Act of — Mortmain of 9 Geo. II, added that “James Calthorpe was willing to accept of a mortgage on part of the testator’s estate for the money due on his legacy.” Having thus secured the bequest of £4000, James Calthorpe at once proceeded to place it according to the secret instructions of Sir John James which had been necessary to prevent its confisca- — tion as a charitable bequest. The Ledger of Bishop Challoner, Vicar Apostolic of London, shows an account opened 28 Septem- ber, 1749, wherein is set forth the receipt of the £4000 as a fund, the income of which was to be applied “£40 (a year) for two priests in London to assist ye poor, the rest for ye Jesuits for mis- sioners; in Pennsylvania, not comprising him that was before estab- lished in Philadelphia.” A note of the Bishop’s adds “Mr. C., the executor, kept back all the income till Michaelmas, 1748.” This was no doubt to cover the expense of the chancery suit. The careful account of Bishop Challoner shows that he invested the money in East India 34% per cent. Annuities; and succeeding entries record sales and more advantageous reinvestments, until at the close of Bishop Challoner’s account in 1780 the capital consisted of £1600 East India 3 per cents. bearing £48 a year and 17 French Actions, the interest of which in 1780 was £79. 10s. About £80 was sent each year to the Jesuit missions of Pennsylvania by the English Provincial. In an interesting document designed to arrange the financial relations between the English Provincial and the American Missions, and signed by Henry Corbie, Provincial, and George Hunter, Superior, 2 April, 1759, couched in the cautious language made necessary at the time, the English Provin- cial is authorized to accept the Sir John James Fund income: 6. Miss Mary ——d, by timely draughts or otherwise, will empower Mrs. Provincial to receive £80 per an. Sir John James’s foundation for Pennsylvania to answer Life Rents, or other contracts, charging herself with the payment of the same sum in Pennsylvania. (Jesuit Records.) In the report of the Rev. George Hunter, S. J., 1765, to the Rev. James Dennett, the English Provincial, the income of VII. DISPOSITION OF THE FUND 51 the Sir John James Fund is set down at £80 distributed in equal amounts to St. Mary’s Mission, Philadelphia; the Mission of St. John Nepomocene, Lancaster; the Mission of St. Francis Regis, Conewago, and the Mission of St. Paul at Goshenhoppen. A letter from Bishop Douglas of London, dated 3 February, 1793, explains the reason for a great depreciation in the Sir John James Fund as due to the French Revolution, two-thirds of the Fund having been invested in French securities. The depression of the French values and the increased market-price of English Funds, together with the difficulty of exchange, had reduced the capital so that the annual interest was only £99 10s. 8d.; and, as £40 were specified as the London Mission share, the amount sent to Pennsylvania was £59 10s. 8d. On 17 September, 1823, Bishop Poynter of London wrote to Archbishop Mareschal a letter, which is preserved in the archives at Baltimore, and in which he states that the annuity from the Sir John James Fund, about £59 10s. 8d., had been paid by his predecessor previously to the Jesuits while they were missionaries in Pennsylvania and then to Archbishop Carroll to be applied to its proper purpose. In 1838, however, the capital was divided to insure the twofold pur- pose of its founder. The sum of £1333 6s. 8d. of the £1700, reduced 3 per cent., was set apart to provide the £40 for two priests of London and the remainder of the Fund, £366 13s. 4d., reduced 3 per cent., and £1213 18s. 3d., reduced 314 per cent., the joint interest of which was £53 9s. 8d. a year, was reserved as capital of the Special Fund called “Sir John James’s Fund (1748) for the support of Missioners in Pennsylvania.” The Eng- lish securities were sold afterwards and reinvested in Russian Bonds bearing higher interest, and in 1874 the capital consisted of £1110 Russian 5 per cents. of 1822; £300 Russian 414 per cents. of 1850; and £200 Moscow-Jaroslaw 5 per cents. yielding a total interest of £79 a year. The then Bishop of Philadelphia, the Right Rev. James Frederick Wood, gave his approval for the sale of these securities, as the founder’s purpose could be carried out more conveniently by American investments, and the following letter from the Secretary of Archbishop Manning, of Westminster, 52 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA explains the exchanging of the fund which for 126 years had been held by the Ordinary of London: My Dear Lorp: I have the pleasure of enclosing a draft payable to your order of £1790. 3. 4. the value (capital and interest) of what is entered in our Ledger as “Sir John James’ Fund (1748) for the support of Missions in Pennsylvania.” When I gave your Lordship a statement of the Fund in March last it had of the Moscow-Jaroslaw 5 per cents. only £100, but afterwards another £100 was purchased out of the accumulated interest. All the stock has been sold out now for the sum of £1596. 16. 3. and I enclose the stock broker’s certificate. The balance of the draft (£193. 7. 1.) is for the interest that had accumulated. It is not necessary that your Lordship should draw up any formal docu- ment; a few lines will suffice, acknowledging the receipt of the money, and stating that you will have it so invested as safely and in perpetuity to fulfill the Founder’s object. I speak of investment, because with regard to our own funds we are most careful—whenever it is not expressly stated that the capital may be spent—to keep up the capital and to spend only the interest. I am leaving London to-day for 5 weeks. Probably about the time of my return I shall have the pleasure of knowing that the draft has been received. I was glad to find, by your Lordship’s letter of June 3rd. that my letter of May 4th. had given you complete satisfaction with regard to previous payments. Asking your blessing, I remain, My Dear Lord, Your very faithful servant, W. A. JoHNson, Sec. Bishop Wood acknowledged the receipt of the draft 31 July, 1874, and gave an assurance that the Fund “would be invested as to secure in perpetuity the application of the interest to the object intended by Sir John James.” The present Archbishop, the Most Rev. Patrick John Ryan, received this Fund as part of his trust as Archbishop of Philadelphia, and has devoted it, like his predecessors, to the religious purpose and intention of the old Baronet. Thus after 168 years, the good deed of Sir John James bears fruit. This account of a charity is a commentary on the sterling quality of Sir John James’s religion, and it is worthy of note that his desire was made effective by the fidelity with which the Fund was guarded as a precious trust, by those in authority who for more than a century and a half put into action the zealous intention of the Baronet of Chrishall, Essex. CHAPTER VIII. SPANISH AND FRENCH Wars.—ANTI-CATHOLIC SENTIMENT.— SECURITY OF CATHOLICS. ; Ye CONG HE progress of the war salsa England and Spain aN) (\ and the beginning of hostilities against France, both Catholic countries, made troublesome days for the Catholics of the Colonies. Even in Penn- sylvania there was evidenced an anti-Catholic spirit of which Governor Thomas’s message to the Assembly in 1740 is an index. Father Neale in his letter to Sir John James said, ““We have at present all imaginable liberty in ye exercise of our business, and are not only esteem’d but reverenc’d, as I may say, by ye better sort of people.” The lower classes, however, through ignorant fear were inflamed against all things Catholic. That no deeds of violence are recorded in this Province during the excitement is due to the influence of the Friends. A practical illustration of this fact is learned from the author of War- ville’s Travels, who relates: James Pemberton told me that in the war of 1740 he knew a mob of fanatical Presbyterians, with axes in their hands, going to destroy the Catholic chapel. Ten or twelve Quakers stopped them, exhorted them, and they dispersed without effecting their design. The good influence of the Quakers, however, did not save the Catholics of Philadelphia from malicious reports, from lying charges, and all the persecution that can be so effective without open vio- lence. Day after day the papers of the city related the development of the tide of bigotry that was sweeping over the country, and gave fictitious accounts of supposed Catholic perfidy in other Colonies. This could not but be painful to the Catholics of Philadelphia, who thus by implication shared in the charges and became the object of suspicion from the evil-minded of the community. 54 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. An instance of such distortion is displayed in the reports of the Negro Plot in New York. A fire which destroyed part of the Fort of that city was attributed to some slaves, and gave rise to the belief that there was a Negro Plot to burn the city and massacre the whites. To add further to the excitement a letter came from General Oglethorpe, who was engaged in the Spanish war, warning the northern governments against Spanish spies, and especially priests. The result of the letter was the wholesale arrest of negroes and among them some Spanish negroes, prisoners of war, who had been sold as slaves. With these was arrested a harmless Episcopal clergyman, the Rev. John Ury, who was accused as chief conspirator and of being a Catholic priest. “There was no proof of either charge, but he was put on trial and, like the other prisoners, refused permission to have counsel. Ury had been in Philadelphia in 1739, afterwards had taught school in Burlington, and in 1741 had gone to New York, where he also engaged in teaching school. The Philadelphia papers, The Mer- cury and The Gazette, gave detailed accounts of the charges, trial, conviction, and execution of Ury and the others, always describing the former as “‘the Romish Priest.” One of the Spanish negroes is described at the execution as dressed neatly, and praying in Spanish, and devoutly kissing a crucifix just before his death. There could be no doubt of his Catholicity, and he protested to the last his innocence of the crime of which he was accused. John Ury, however, was not only not a priest, but not even a Catholic. The late Bishop Perry, Episcopal Bishop of Iowa, is authority for the statement that Ury was a non-juring Episcopal clergyman, and a graduate of Cambridge. The policy of non-resistance pursued and advocated by the Quakers, in accordance with their religious principles, was not to the liking of the “‘jingoes’” of the day. The demagogues were not slow to see that the way to offset the prudence of the Friends and gain their point was to emphasize the religious side of the question, and thus inflame the popular mind against the Catholics, by pictur- ing all manner of imminent danger from them. The following extract of a letter sent, in 1744, by Governor Morris of New VUI. “A PROTEST AGAINST POPERY” 55 Jersey to Governor Clinton of New York is an instance of how prejudice may obscure judgment, and give to shadows an appear- ance of reality: Pennsylvania is in much like condition and I fear our enemies know it too well. They have there a popish chapel and numbers of Irish and Germans that are Papists and I am told that should the French appear and 1500 to 2000 men, they would in that Province soon get ten or twelve thousands together, which would in that case, be not a little dangerous to these and neighboring colonies. Benjamin Franklin was a strong advocate for arming in defence against the threatened invasion, and took sides against the con- servative portion of the Assembly that did not favor belligerent measures. His paper, The Gazette, was the organ of his opinion, and in 1744, when a Spanish privateer ascended the Delaware as far as New Castle, Franklin published a pamphlet entitled “Plain Truth, or Serious Considerations on the Present State of the City of Philadelphia and Province of Pennsylvania, by a Tradesman of Philadelphia.” To secure his end Franklin appealed to the prejudice of the lower classes.* From the Book of Daniel he quoted the portion which describes the Danites sending spies “‘to spy out the land and search it, who found a certain idolatrous priest of their own persuasion,” and thus commented on it: Would to God no such priests were to be found among us. Are there no priests among us, think you, that might in the like case give an enemy good encouragement? It is well known, that we have numbers of the same religion with those who of late encouraged the French to invade our Mother country. *The following advertisement appeared in Franklin’s paper, The Gazette: Lately Published, A PROTEST AGAINST POPERY, . Showing J. The Purity of the Church of England. II. The Errors of the Church of Rome. And Ill. The Invalidity of the most plausible Objections, Proofs and Argu- ments of the Roman Catholics. Humbly Addressed to the Inhabitants of Maryland by Hugh Jones, Master of Arts of the University of Oxford. Annapolis: Printed and sold by Jonas Green, 1745. Also sold by B. Franklin in Philadelphia. (Jones was the Church of England minister at St. Stephen’s Church, Sassafras Creek, Cecil County, Md.) 56 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Proceeding to show the capacity of the Province for self- defence, Franklin thus compliments the Irish Presbyterians of the Province: What numbers have we likewise of those brave people, whose fathers in the last age made so glorious a stand for our religion and liberties, when invaded by a powerful French Army, joined by Irish Catholics under a bigoted Popish King. This pamphlet had “‘a sudden and surprising effect, in the enrollment of 10,000 associators in eighty companies. It caused the overthrow of the non-resistance policy of Pennsylvania.” | The defeat of the English forces on land and sea accentuated the strained relations of the Colonies; and fresh fuel was added to the anti-Catholic prejudice of the English colonists by the declara- tion of war in 1744 between England and France. If anything more was needed to make the position of Catholics uncomfortable, it arose from the attempts of the Stuarts to regain the throne of England. In 1745 Charles Edward, the “Young Pretender,” raised his standard in Scotland, in a fresh endeavor to force the claim of his father. E-very Catholic was believed to be a Jacobite and therefore a rebel, and the fact that Charles had been born in Rome was capital to the preachers and agitators of the day, who called him the ““Popish Pretender.” The following extracts give an indication of the intense feeling in Philadelphia. In 1745, 8 January, Lieutenant Governor George Thomas, in a message to the Assembly, said the news from Europe is that— a most unnatural Rebellion had broke out and was then carrying on in Scotland, in favor of a Popish Pretender, supported by France and Spain. At this distance we can only pray that the Great God of Battles will grant success to His Majesty’s arms. I trust we soon shall have an opportunity for offering our congratulation upon an event so desirable by Protestants of all denomina- tion, as well as by all that are for preserving the freedom and independence of their country.? An item of “news from Dublin, 31 October, 1745,” appeared in The Gazette of 31 December, 1745, as follows: We are assured that the Popish clergy in this city and several parts of the Kingdom have earnestly and publicly recommended it to the people of their * Col. Records, Vol. V., p. 6. VII. “POPISH TYRANNY” 57 respective congregations to behave themselves with the strictest regard to decency and good manners, at this critical conjuncture, as the best if not the only method of preserving the favour and indulgence of the Government. Further news from England relates that the Archbishop of York in a speech to his clergy said: The son of the Pretender is in Scotland, has set up his standard there, has gathered and disciplined an army of great force, receives a daily increase in numbers, is in possession of the capital city there, has defeated a small part of the King’s forces and is advancing with hasty steps upon England. If his design succeeds and Popery and Arbitrary power come in upon us under the direction and influence of these two tyrranical and corrupt Courts of France and Spain, I leave you to reflect what would become of everything that is valuable to us, if we must submit to a man ‘to govern us under their hatred and who brings his religion from Rome and the rules and maxims of his government from Paris and Madrid. For God’s sake gentlemen, let us consider the matter as becomes us, we scorn the policies of Rome. The Bishop of Hereford in a letter to his clergy prayed: “From Popish tyranny in Church and French tyranny in State, Lord deliver us.” And on 24 April, 1746, the ““Covenanted Presbyterians in America,” assembled at Philadelphia, resolved upon and published this declaration: PHILADELPHIA, 24 April, 1746. Whereas we being threatened with trouble by a Popish Pretender and with the Indians going with the French we judge our indispensable duty immediately to draw up ourselves in companies to exercise, in order to prepare for war, if necessarily called thereto for the defence of our sacred and civil rights, and the place where we live agreeable to our testimony. The Gazette of 5 July, 1746, issued ““A Supplement’’ an- nouncing the victory at Culloden by the Duke of Cumberland 16 Apmil. “There was great rejoicings on account of the defeat of the rebels.” Governor Thomas on 17th, issued a Proclamation appointing the 24th as a day of “Thanksgiving” for this “com- pletest victory over ungrateful and rebellious subjects encouraged and supported by our ancient and inveterate enemies, the French and Spaniards, and by that monster of Iniquity the Court of Rome.” On the day appointed “great numbers of people attended all the places of worship in the morning,” records The Gazette. 58 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. The famous English Evangelist, the Rev. George Whitefield, was then making a tour of the Colonies and preached in Philadel- phia 24 August, 1746, in a building on Fourth Street below Arch Street, on the site of which the Merchants’ Hotel lately stood. The Gazette, reporting the affair, states that a sermon was delivered to “‘a large auditory and was a most excellent sermon on the occasion of the late victory over the rebels,” and quotes from the sermon the following passage: Whitefield set forth the mischiefs of Popery and arbitrary power and the happiness the nation enjoyed under the present royal family in the strongest lights. No discourse of his among us has given more general satisfaction nor has the preacher ever met with more unusual applause, having demonstrated himself to be as sound and zealous a Protestant and as truly a loyal subject as he is a grand and masterly orator. While newspapers, then as now, may be taken as an index of popular feeling on public matters, it should be remembered that they do not reflect the general opinion on those questions. Joumal- istic enterprise was, no doubt, in that day well enough developed to publish what would attract the attention of readers, even though it did not reflect or influence their judgment. In spite of murmurings and suspicion, the Catholics of Penn- sylvania were undisturbed in their religious practices, and continued to enjoy the privileges granted them by the Charter of Penn. While an ignorant bigotry sought to render them uncomfortable, and even succeeded in passing discriminating legislation, or enforced the anti-Catholic laws of England, the good sense, sound judgment, and broad-mindedness of the conservative element prevailed in the government and rendered these laws virtually inoperative in many cases. * *“The Act of Parliament for the naturalization of such foreign Protestants and others mentioned as shall settle in any of his Majesty’s Provinces in America,” provided that none except Quakers and “such as profess the Jewish Religion” could be naturalized unless “such persons shall have received the Lord’s Supper in some Protestant or Reformed church within three months of taking the oath.” Under the operation of this law, Catholics—other than the subjects of Great Britain—could not become naturalized. They were aliens and as such debarred from the privileges which the law gave to Irish or English Catholics. They could not, therefore, hold property, but this was circumvented by a Catholic friend, English or Irish, holding the title but executing a trust deed declaring the property to be one in which he had no right, but that he held it in trust for another. —— VIII. ELECTION RIOTS 59 The resident priests in Philadelphia and in the Province went freely about their duty of ministering to their flocks. Exceptional indeed this freedom was, when the attitude of the times against Catholics is considered, and the blessed privilege of liberty granted the Catholics under the Charter of Penn was unique. The Penn- sylvania Journal of 29 March, 1747, related in its ““News from London” that— __ Three priests lately taken in a Dutch trader, coming to England, are now in the custody of Mr. Butson, one of His Majesty’s Messengers, at Charing Cross, and have a file of Musketeers to guard them. It is said the diligent search is making after some Certain Persons who have returned (in disregard to our Lenative Laws) to this Kingdom, from whence they were ordered to depart, and whose return, it is strongly suspected, is chiefly to disturb our present Quiet. In striking contrast to this picture of the state of affairs in England is the light thrown on the situation in Philadelphia during these days by a private letter sent to the Proprietor, Thomas Penn, by Thomas Hockley, a merchant of the city. The letter is dated 1 November, 1742, and begins with a graphic description of the election riot of a short time before. The election took place at the Court House, which stood in the middle of Market Street at Second Street, and had a stairway on the outside, leading to the voting room on the second floor. The Quakers were in political power in the colony, and their overthrow was sought by the Epis- copalians and the Presbyterians. The Germans seem to have been the controlling element in the political movements of those days, and they adhered very generally to the Quakers. Mr. Hockley writes that while the election was going on a party of sailors, with staves, came up from the wharves and attacked the Quakers and their adherents. He gives a very detailed account of the incidents, and names a number who were active in the riot, in which sixty or more were injured. The whole city, which centered around Second and Market Streets in those days, seems to have been engaged in the disturbance. The letter then continues: | I don’t blame either ye Gov’nr or his friends, but if please God I live to see you | will tell you the whole I know of the matter. Capt. Redmond, 60 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. who is one supposed to sett the people on, is a strict roman Catholick, publickly professes his religion and is often at the Governor’s club. We have two Priests in this town besides the old one, and two young German Jesuits that live in Conestogue. One I have been in company with. They won't have it that they are priests. I know it for a certainty, for my friend, Mr. Ryan, as you was pleased to call him, told me so, and am complaisant to those people and in time shall make a good Jesuit myself. There’s two familys arrived from the West Indies said to be of very good fortunes. I am sure they make an appearance as if they had, and Ryan told me twelve more substantial familys were expected next summer from the West Indies, and other places, but the latter I could not gett out of him, though if possible, I will. I was told they grew a little insolent at their Chappell, and assure you a young gentleman of my acquaintance, a stranger from Carolina, told me he went there and they insisted on his kneeling down at the Elevation of the host, and as he wanted to see their ceremonys, he complied with it. I went after this myself with young Mr. Willing, to see how they would behave, but as they know me we were led into one of the upper seats. I see their congrega- tion is greatly increased. They have built a handsome pulpit and have a crimson velvet cushion and cloth with gold fringe. I thought I would just drop this hint to you, for they are become a great Buggbear to several people and whether or not ’tis true policy to suffer these people to go on and flourish in the manner they do if it can be prevented. When I was there two priests officiated and a third was in the inner room where he sat with sliding shutters that looked into the Chappell. Dear Sir, I believe I need not make any apology for giving you these hints nor repeat the obligations I am under to inforce my sincerity and truth, for if I know my own heart your interests with that of your family’s is become inseparable with my own, and my affection for you cannot be shown in any other way than by giving you a just and true acct. of what comes under my knowledge relating to your family during your absence, etc. The Captain Redmond mentioned was Joseph Redmond, Jr., commander of the ship Burford, owned by his father, which had been captured from the Spanish. Mr. Ryan was John Ryan, a merchant of Water Street. With men like Captain Redmond, “a strict Roman Catholick, publickly professing his religion’’ and never- theless on terms of intimacy with the Governor, John Ryan, a promi- nent citizen, Robert Meade, the ancestor of General Meade, and whose family was one of the two “of good fortune” from the West Indies, all members of the Church that was open to the public, : fF VIII. INDIANS MOSTLY CATHOLICS 61 handsomely furnished and with an organ that excited the admira- tion of the Swedish traveller Kalm, it is apparent how secure were the Catholics in the practice of their religion, under the liberal Charter of William Penn. No wonder Hockley thought it a ' “Tittle insolent”’ that Protestants visiting the “Chappell” out of curiosity should be made to show outward respect during service. Penn and Hockley knew that under the laws of William and Mary, forbidding the public service of the Catholic Church, there was no other place in the English realm at that date where a con- dition of affairs existed such as the protecting zgis of Penn’s Charter gave to the Catholics of Pennsylvania. Although this position of Catholic security was not to the individual liking of some in authority, they wisely made use of Catholic influence in the interest of the Province. The Indians of the Western border were more or less under the influence of the French, and therefore a menace to the exposed settlements, during the war between France and England. ‘These Indians were mostly Catholics and therefore the Proprietary Government made friends with them through the Jesuit Fathers. The Senecas and other Western Indians were encouraged to visit Philadelphia and were well received there. “When any of them come to Phila- delphia,’’ wrote Count Zinzendorf in 1748, “‘they go to the Popish chapel to mass.” The famous Madame Montour, wife of an Oneida chief, came to Philadelphia in her own carriage, and on one of her visits had her grand-daughter baptized at St. Joseph’s. The Fathers attended Indian Conferences, and just before the Treaty, made at Lancaster in June of 1744, Father Richard Moly- neux, Superior of the Maryland Mission, was with the Indians, evidently by the wish and in the interest of the Pennsylvania Gov- ernment. To appreciate properly the rather complicated condition of affairs in Pennsylvania during these years, it must be considered that the Province, and especially the city, was composed of many different and often conflicting elements.* The Quakers were ever *An extract of a letter of Pastor Muhlenburg, 12 August, 1743, to a distinguished theologian connected with a German University says: “In Phila- 62 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA friendly to Catholics, as to all others, while the Episcopalians were opposed to both Catholics and Quakers: to the former on religious grounds, and to the latter on the political ground that Royal rule was better than the Proprietary Government. While the Presby- terians and Episcopalians were one in their opposition to the Catholic Church, they themselves were divided into Nonconformists and Established Church members. To these were added all the free lances, religious and political, to whom the doors of the liberal Province of Pennsylvania were open. While the Quakers held the balance of power in numbers and in the Assembly, they were able to hold these disorderly elements in check, and at least pre- vented overt acts against the freedom and liberal spirit of Penn, the Founder; but the policy of non-resistance followed by the Quakers during the years of war in accordance with the peace- ful teachings of their religion, was their undoing. This policy gave color and strength to the charges of their enemies, and en- abled them, under the guise of patriotism, to appeal to the mob and bring about at first the weakening of the conservative party in 1748, and finally its overthrow in the decade following. But the moral power of the Quaker element was never destroyed. So strong was it, indeed, and so well planned and founded the benevo- lent design of Penn, that his Province prospered, and, in spite of disorders that sometimes threatened its destruction, preserved its position among the Colonies as the “‘Home of Religious Freedom.” delphia, which is quite a large city, the Roman Catholics have a meeting house and two or three priests.” (Halle Reports of United German E. L. Congregation in N. Am., Vol. I, p. 22.) “There is no lack of Atheists, Deists, Materialists, and Free Masons. In short, there is no sect in the world that is not cherished here.” (Ibid. page 26.) | CHAPTER IX. Dr. JoHN MICHAEL BROWNE.—THE CHAPELS IN NICETOWN LANE. N FATHER GREATON’S time the northern boundary of the city was Vine Street, and the southern boundary South Street. The two rivers served as eastern and western boundaries, but the built-up part of the city did not extend west of Fifth Street. Outside the city lines there were the already thriving villages of Frankford and Germantown and the growing settlements that afterwards developed into the districts of Southwark, Moyamensing, Northern Liberties, Kensington, Penn’s Township, etc. The Catholics of these outlying districts, especially those of the distant northern section, attended the parish church at great inconvenience. The dangerous condition of the roads and the inclemency of the weather made travelling during the winter season a matter of great difficulty, while the vast terri- tory over which Father Greaton was obliged to extend his services would not permit the celebration of Mass at points comparatively near the city, except occasionally and in the course of his journeying to and from the city proper. Father Neale on his arrival in the city in 1741 assumed charge of the missions, and thus Mass could be said more frequently in these outlying districts, while the visits of Father Schneider to the city, to minister to the Germans, gave an added opportunity to the large number of Catholics dwelling north of the city to receive the comforts of their religion. The places in this section where Mass was celebrated were well known to non-Catholics as well as to Catholics, and tradition still points out two sites on Nicetown Lane which careful research has identified as “Chapels” where Mass was said. ‘The most notable of these was the home of Dr. John Michael Browne, whose estate included the ground now occupied by the New Cathedral Cemetery. i ) Y. 64 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. John Michael Browne was a native of Tuam, Ireland, and the son of Bartholomew Browne and Mary, the eldest daughter of John Bermingham, a merchant of Galway. Their nuptial contract, made 16 September, 1702, specifies that the marriage was to be celebrated on or before 1 November, 1702, and that Bartholomew Browne was to receive £250 as dowry with his wife. John Michael Browne, the first-born of a family of four, was graduated as Doctor of Medicine in the Antonian School of Medicine at Rheims, 2 December, 1729, after which there is no note of his whereabouts until 1741, when a deed of sale was made to him and his wife Sarah for several negro slaves in the island of Bar- badoes. He must have amassed considerable wealth in the mean- time and then, like so many others, ventured his fortune by immi- grating to Pennsylvania. Soon after his arrival Dr. Browne pur- chased a large property in the suburbs of Philadelphia, in the neighborhood of Nicetown Lane, and there set up an extensive establishment. Under date of 30 October, 1742, appears the following deed: Ralph Asheton and Susanna his wife, James Humphreys and Susanna his wife, the daughter of the said Ralph Asheton, in consideration of £850 to. John Michael Browne. Reciting the deed from Griffith Jones to Joseph Jones to Robert Asheton, the death of Robert Asheton, the will of Rachel Monkton and the Deed from Jane Elizabeth Cummings et al. to Ralph Asheton, Whereby there was granted unto the said John Michael Browne in fee the last described premises consisting of 29314 acres under the proportion- ate part of the Quit Rent. (Duly executed and acknowledged Oct. 30, 1742. Recorded March 1, 1743. Deed Book G., vol. 4, page 100). A further entry in Book G., Vol. 4, page 86, records a mort- gage to Asheton of £450. Dr. Browne thus established on his: plantation, and with his extensive household of slaves, was a person. of note. Within reach of Frankford and Germantown, Dr. Browne’s mansion served as a convenient centre for the Catholics. of these places and the dwellers in Northern Liberties, and so divine service was held at his house by the priests from St. Joseph’s: and by those of the clergy who partook of his hospitality while IX. JOHN MICHAEL BROWNE 65 travelling to and from Philadelphia. Father Schneider’s Register _ of Baptisms, for 1744, kept at Goshenhoppen, contains this entry: Christiana; an adult negress, slave of Dr. Brown, in whose house she was baptized; Sponsors: The same Dr. Brown and his wife.* No date is attached to the entry, but the context shows it to have been made about | May, 1744. The Registers of St. Joseph’s Church of that time doubtless contained similar entries, but these unfortunately are missing. Dr. Browne died at his home 15 December, 1750. His will had been made 5 December, and was witnessed by Paul Miller and John Michael Sommers; it was probated 19 December, and named as executors Edward Luther, Esq., of Montserrat; the Rev. _ Theodore Schneider, and Robert Meade, of Philadelphia. A _ description of his property, filed by the executors of his will 4 Feb- | _ruary, 1750, sets the value of the estate at £1509 15s. 3d., and describes the plantation as containing 223 acres, valued at £5 an acre; “two negroes, woman named Hannah, boy named Tom,” were valued at £30 and £35; “‘one silver chalice and one church vestment”” were valued at £15, and mention is made of other lands under rental. The preamble of Dr. Browne’s will is as | follows: In the name of God. Amen. I John Michael Browne late of the West Indies, but now of the Province of Pennsylvania, Doctor of Physick, being weak and infirm in body but of sound mind and memory, do make this my - Last Will and Testament in manner and form following: First I bequeath my soul to Almighty God who gave it, in sure and certain hope of the resurrec- tion to Eternal Life and my Body to the Earth to be interred in as private a manner as Possible in the orchard on my Plantation in the county of Philada., Province of Pennsylvania, if I die in that place, at the discretion of my Executors hereafter to be named, or such of them as shall then reside in the said County, on which Ground I order a Burying Place, or Grave yard to be erected for the use of my Family and Kinsfolks as may Die in the Neighbor- hood of said Place, viz: an enclosure of one Pole in Length, and one in Breadth, made with a lime and Stone Wall of common thickness and six feet High, and that round my Grave there shall be built a Lime and Stone Wall two feet high & covered with the same. Also that the bones of my Child, if they may be found be interred with my body. *Rec. Am. Cath. Hist. Society, Vol. II, p. 322. 66 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. — The following legacies are devised: Ten pounds Irish money to be laid out for Masses, & to my much — esteemed friend Edward Luther, Esq. the sum of Ten Pounds to be laid out in the purchase of a mourning ring. Item. I give to my friend Robert Meade Ten pounds and unto Mr. Theodore Schneider & George Meade Twenty Pounds each. After several other bequests of his Irish property to his sisters Bridget, Mary, and Jean, and other relatives in Ireland, the will continues: I give and bequeth unto my beloved sisters Eleanor Murphy & Anastasia Dillon all my real & Personal Estate situate and being in the County of Philadelphia to be equally divided between them share and share alike for them, their heirs and assigns forever and in particular I give unto my sister Eleanor Murphy all my Plate except what belongs to the Church vestments and to Thady Murphy, her husband, I give all my Books and Drugs and ] to my sister Anastasia Dillon my Church vestments and my two negroes Haana & Thom, and all my household goods. Mrs. Dillon was never in this country and never received the ~ church vestment and chalice, in lieu of which her sister Eleanor ~ allowed her £10 by her will of 1768. Thady Murphy, who — was a physician, was at Montserrat, West Indies, but returned to — Tuam, Ireland, in 1752, and later came to Philadelphia and was in possession of Dr. Browne’s plantation in 1754. There arose a difficulty between the two sisters as to the division of the property, but it was settled 11 February, 1754, by a “Deed of Edmund Dillon and Anastasia his wife to Thady Murphy” reciting an extract from the will of Dr. Browne and Also that the said Thady Murphy was in actual possession of the said — Real Estate of Dr. Browne containing 230 acres and was at considerable expense in obtaining and recovering said premises, but the perfect inheritance of the said premises had descended and come by will to the said Elinor Murphy and Anastasia Dillon subject to the said debts, whereby in consider- ation of five shillings and natural love and affection the said premises were conveyed to Thady Murphy. (Executed Sept. 5, 1755. Recorded Sept. ‘ 12, 1755. Deed Book II, Vol 6, p. 452.) ¢ ti IX. CHAPELS IN NICETOWN 67 Dr. Murphy died shortly after this and was buried in the _ grave lot of Dr. Browne. His name is engraved on the stone above that of Browne. In 1758 Mrs. Murphy married Daniel Swan, afterwards one of the Managers of St. Mary’s Church. The deed of Edmund Dillon and wife conveying the share of Anastasia to Dr. Murphy and his wife in consideration of five shil- lings probably contained the proviso that Murphy should pay certain debts indicated in Browne’s will. Murphy’s death pre- vented his performance of that condition of the conveyance, and Dillon, having obtained judgment, on September 1, 1760, Samuel Morris Sheriff conveyed to John Reily one equal half-part of the messuage, plantation and tract of land containing 237%4 acres. ‘Taken and sold as of the estate which was of Thady Murphy, deceas- _ ed in the hands and custody of Daniel Swan and Elinor his wife, Administer of the said Thady Murphy, at the suit of Edmund Dillon of Mehanugh, Co. Galway. (Acknowledged Court C. P. Dec. 3, 1760. Recorded Oct. 12, 1763, Deed Book II, Vol. 18, p. 351.) Sept. 2d, 1760, John Reily acknowledged his name was used by nomina- tion and appointment of Elinor Swan, wife of Daniel Swan, coach maker, and in trust for her, that the £600 the purchase money of the last recited deed of all was the proper, peculiar and private money of the said Elinor Swan, that in furtherence of the trust in him the said John Reily, he conveyed the _ said equal half part of the premises to Elinor Swan, her heirs and assigns. (Executed Nov. 21, 1760. Recorded Oct. 12, 1765. Deed Book II, Vol. 18, p. 353.) The plantation was thus once again all in the possession of Browne’s sister, Mrs. Swan, and the Sheriff’s sale had rendered it clear of debt. By arrangement her husband Daniel Swan had “taken all the emoluments and reaped all the advantages of the estate,’ as Mrs. Swan recited in her will made 25 October, 1768. Swan appears to have lacked business ability, for “by debts and misfortunes” he was “not able to render an account.” Therefore by an agreement made 4 November, 1766, “in consideration of £50 paid him by the Rev. Wm. Sturgeon for 18 acres of land he relinquished all claims on the estate.” “He had expended £1000 ‘of the estate within ten years and had become insolvent 68 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. and took the benefit of the Insolvent Act,” the will relates. Whether Swan and his wife desired to live in the city, or whether Swan’s “debts and misfortunes’ rendered the sale necessary— On May 12, 1772, Daniel Swan and Elinor his wife in consideration of £700 conveyed to Patrick Byrne the said messuage, plantation and tract of land of 23714 acres, excepting 18 acres that Swan and his wife had sold ~ William Sturgeon. (Executed May 14, 1772, Recorded July 20, 1785, in Deed Book No. 13, p. 326.) Some crisis must have necessitated this sale at a sacrifice, — for one-half the property had brought £600 at the Sheriff’s sale © of 1760. The operation, however, was profitable to Byme, for “6 December, 1774, Patrick Byme for £1600 conveyed the 2 property to John Dickinson.” Dickinson died in 1803, and by his will, which was probated — 21 March, 1808, he bequeathed to his daughter Sally Norris — Dickinson a lot of ground of 80 acres “and also another adjoining ~ tract of about 220 acres which Patrick Byrne and his wife had — conveyed to Dickinson.” Sally Norris Dickinson died in October of 1855, and Lewis H. Redner, Andrew D. Cashman, Charles H. Mun, and George H. Thompson were appointed apportioners of the estate. They apportioned to Samuel Betton, No. |, grand- nephew of a Norris Dickinson, 41 acres, 112 °°/:00 perches of the property. ° On | Apmil, 1867, Samuel Beaon and his wife conveyed the Al acres, 112 °°/100 perches for $40,000 to the Right Rev. James — Frederick Wood, D. D., Bishop of Philadelphia. * The property is thus described: ALL THAT CERTAIN Tract or piece of land with the Buildings — and improvements thereon erected in the Twenty-fifth Ward of the City of © Philadelphia marked on the Plan of Partition No. | to the Deed of Partition — ? Executed and acknowledged 7 Dec., 1774. Recorded 29 July, 1776. Deed Book D. B. I. No. 15, p. 522. * Acknowledged 29 Nov., 1861. Recorded 1 Feb., 1862, in Deed Book A. C. H., No. 28, p. IIo. * Acknowledged 1 Apr., 1867. Recorded 5 Apr., 1867, in Deed Book J. T. O. No. 31, p. 258. ee IX. NEW CATHEDRAL CEMETERY 69 of the Estate of Sally Norris Dickinson deceased “Samuel Betton No. 1” Begining at a corner in the middle of Second Street, being also the middle of Nicetown Lane thence along the middle of Second Street crossing Butler Street and Pike Street North eleven degrees eight minutes and a half East seventy seven perches and seventeen hundredths of a perch to a point in the middle of Luzerne Street thence along the middle of the said Luzerne Street crossing Clinton Street, Front Street and “A” Street South seventy eight degrees thirty nine minutes East one hundred and thirty four perches and sixty seven hundredths of a perch to a point in the middle of ““B” Street thence along the middle of the said ““B”’ Street South eleven degrees eight minutes and a half West fifteen perches and fifty nine hundredths of a perch to a point in the middle of Nicetown Lane aforesaid thence along the middle of the said Lane crossing ““A’’ Street, Pike Street, Front Street, Clinton Street and Butler Street the four following courses and distances, viz: South seventy nine de- grees ten minutes and three quarters West, thirty four perches and forty nine hundredths of a perch South sixty one degrees four minutes West thirty four perches and ninety five hundredths of a perch South eighty one degrees fifty minutes West sixty nine perches and forty eight hundredths of a perch and South eighty five degrees twenty seven minutes West ten perches and eighty eight hundredths of a perch to the place of beginning. Containing Forty one Acres one hundred and twelve perches and fifty nine hundredths of a perch. This property was purchased for burial purposes and was named the New Cathedral Cemetery. Thus Dr. Browne’s desire that part of his plantation should be used as a burial place was made effective after many years. Dr. Browne’s mansion was a three-story double house of rough stone, about 30 by 50 feet, with three rooms on each side of the first floor. The building was still standing, with barns and outhouses, at the purchase in 1867, and Mass was said in the old house before the erection of St. Veronica’s Church, but now the site of the house and the outbuildings is occupied by Sections J, M, and N, on both sides of Avenue A, in the cemetery. This has been written of Dr. Browne and his plantation at length not only because his land included what is now a Diocesan Cemetery, but because Dr. Browne has been known in tradition as a Catholic priest. The story gained credence, no doubt, from his solitary life, the wording of his will indicating that his child 70 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap.” had been dead many years; and from the many good deeds done — in the practice of his profession. The frequent presence of priests at his house, the celebration of Mass there, and the mention of the chalice and vestment in his will gave added color to the tale. Whatever its foundation, the fact is that until recent years the’ story obtained general credence. The place where he was buried, in accordance with his will, in his orchard at what is now Second. and Rising Sun Lane, opposite Greenmount Cemetery, adjoining - the New Cathedral, was known as ““The Priest’s Lot,” and is still pointed out as such by the old residents of the neighborhood. So general was the belief in the story that Dr. Browne had been a priest that steps were taken by the ecclesiastical authorities to remove his remains from the walled tomb, of which the Rev. Michael O’Connor, Rector of the Seminary,® wrote: “It may still be seen, though in a dilapidated state.” The investigation by the authorities was not satisfactory, and Bishop Kenrick wrote to Colonel B. U. Campbell, of Baltimore, 27 January, 1845, as follows concerning the matter: the owner of the ground notified me that I might have the remains removed to a cemetery which I hesitated to do in the uncertainty of the fact. I shall” probably venture to transfer the relics to the Nicetown Church which is not far from the spot where Browne’s grave is marked.® Father McLaughlin, of St. Anne’s, Richmond, and Father O’Kane, of St. Joachim’s, Frankford, with several men removed the body of Dr. Browne 21 February, 1848, to St. Stephen’s graveyard, at Broad and Lycoming Streets, Nicetown, where, marked by the old headstone bearing his name, rest the remains of this faithful servant of Christ. Although he had not received Holy Orders, it is fitting that after his righteous work for humanity and his service to the early Church in Philadelphia he should rest in consecrated ground. On the north side of Nicetown Lane, on the land once owned by Dr. Browne, but distant about a mile from his home and where *Report of the Seminary for 1840. * Shea’s MSS. Collection, Georgetown College. IX. NICETOWN CHAPEL 7\ to-day Eighth Street cuts through Nicetown Lane, about one square east of Hunting Park, is another site marked by tradition as hal- lowed by divine services. The house that stood there in the memory of those now dwelling near was known as “The Chapel” — and an advertisement in the Pennsylvania Packet of 1 Apmi, 1780, announces for sale 15 acres known as the chapel with a large two story tenement situated on the road leading to Frankford about four miles from the city and one mile from Rising Sun. In the archives of old St. Joseph’s Church there is preserved the following Declaration of Trust, which connects the tradition with the fundamental fact: To all Christian People to whom these Presents may come Greeting WHEREAS John Michael Browne of the Northern Liberties of Philadelphia in the Province of Pennsylvania Esq. hath by Deed of Conveyance of Lease and Release bearing equal Date with these Presents, granted bargained & sold released & confirm’d unto Joseph Greaton of the City of Philadelphia aforesaid Gentleman a Parcel or Tract of Land lying being & situate in the Northern Liberties aforesaid beginning at a stone being a corner betwixt the Lands of Benjamin Mason, Robert Meade & the aforesaid John Michael Browne respectively, thence North twenty nine Degrees & a half East, fifty one Perches, along the Road leading to Wingocacan Creek to a stone, thence North fifty two Degrees West to a stone twenty-five Perches & an half Perch, thence South forty two Degrees East twenty six Perches & one fifth to the Place of beginning containing seven acres! and three quarters of an acre to hold unto him the said Joseph Greaton his Heirs and Assigns forever (as by the said Deed of Conveyance relating hereunto had May at large appears)—that the said Joseph Greaton do hereby acknowledge avow and confess that the said Tract or Parcel of Land & all & every part thereof with all and singular the appurtenances as in the said Deed of Conveyance specified and mentioned is made over sold released and confirm’d unto me only upon Truth and Confidence in me reposed by Paul Miller of the County aforesaid Labourer for the sole use and Behoof of him the said Paul Miller his Heirs and Assigns for ever and that upon the reasonable Request Cost and Charges in the Law of the said Paul Miller his Heirs or Assigns I the said Joseph Greaton my Heirs Executors or Administrators shall make do execute & acknowledge or cause so to be all reasonable authentic & lawful Act Deed 72 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. or Conveyance of the said Tract or Parcel of Land with the Appurtenances unto the said Paul Miller his Heirs or Assigns, he the said Paul Miller his Heirs or Assigns first discharging, acquitting, clearing & exonerating the said Joseph Greaton his heirs, Executors & Administrators of all and all manner of Rents Quit-rents Mortgages, Debts, Legacies & Demands whatsoever which now or at any time hereafter may or shall become due of the said — Parcel or Tract of Land in any wise whatsoever to the just and faithful Discharge of which said Trust I the said Joseph Greaton bind me my Heirs Executors & Administrators in the sum of ninety-three pounds current money of the Province aforesaid. In Witness whereof I have hereunto set my Hand & Seal the Second — Day of May Anno Domini one thousand seven hundred and forty seven and — in the twentieth year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord George the Second of Great Britain, France & Ireland King &c. (Signed) Signed Sealed & Deliver’d in the presence of SP J yh Oe Sofons THEODORE SCHNEIDER Wm. Lowry (Endorsed) Declaration of Trust from Joseph Greaton to Paul Miller. = —o- The witnesses were Father Schneider and Dr. Browne’s medi- — ical assistant, William Lowry. With this document is preserved a mortgage on the property, executed 2 June, 1747, to Dr. Browne by Father Greaton for £46 10s., one-half the purchase money of the above property. Paul Miller was the Sexton at St. Joseph’s, but as he was a German-born Catholic he could not hold property unless naturalized, nor could he be naturalized without taking the oath of abjuration and supremacy which was impossible to a Cath- olic. Therefore Father Greaton purchased and held the property for him. The purchase was no doubt made with the intention of founding a mission at that point. In the two-story tenement built thereon Paul Miller took up his residence and dwelt there until - his departure for Conewago, where Father Smyth inerviewed him, an old man, in 1787. He was a witness to Dr. Browne's will in 1750, which would go to indicate him as a neighbor as well as a friend. At first sight it seems needless that a property should be purchased with a view to having Mass celebrated in Northern Liberties while Dr. Browne’s house was open and free to all for that purpose. AQ little reflection, however, leads to the IX. DR. BROWNE, “PRIEST” 73 belief that some great sorrow had come to the good doctor. There is no mention of his wife after the baptism of the negro woman Christina, performed in 1744, for whom the doctor and his wife were sponsors. ‘There is no record of her death, nor mention of her in the doctor’s will, and in that document he requests to be buried with his child. In the Gazette of 13 November, 1746, the following advertisement was published: PHILADELPHIA, 13 Nov. 1746. A Tract of Land in the northern liberties, containing about 200 acres and upwards, about 4 miles distant from Philada. 2 from Germantown and 2 from Frankford; with a large dwelling house, garden, outhouses, orchards and meadows, all in good fence, a considerable part well timber’d and the whole well watered. To be disposed of the whole or in parcels. Also horses, mares, colts, cows, heifer and calves; with plows, harrows, carts and other plantation implements; with reasonable credit. Proposals will be received by Mr. Robert Meade near the Premises or by the owner John Michael Browne. Some serious motive must have influenced the doctor thus to offer for sale all his property. A “parcel” of this land, 734 acres, was purchased by Father Greaton for Paul Miller with the evident intention that, should Browne’s place go to strangers, there still might be a house where the faithful of that region could hear Mass. Dr. Browne did not succeed in disposing of his estate and brighter days may have come to him, or the grief that had so affected him was motive for the piety and good deeds of his lonely life that won for his memory the tribute of the title “priest.” Mass no doubt was said in his house, at least occasionally, until his death, as the presence of the chalice and vestment attests. After his death, or perhaps before it, the faithful of the nearby places assembled for divine service at Paul Miller’s house, and so it received the name of “The Chapel.” It is probable that the house known as the chapel was not built until after Browne’s death in 1750, when its need was urgent. The map of Heap and Scull for 1750 shows no house at that place. Mass certainly was said by Father Farmer at Paul Miller’s house, and that with such frequency as to win the name of “Chapel” for it; but it was 74 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA not a mission chapel properly so-called of St. Joseph’s, or it would not have been abandoned, as it was, to secular uses. The deed of Dr. Browne to Father Greaton for the 734 acres was never recorded, and when Paul Miller removed to Conewago the prop- erty passed into other hands, as the advertisement of 1780 shows. Gradually the house fell into ruins and long afterwards, in 1840, Dr. O’Connor, then Rector of the Seminary, in his Report men- tions that the walls of the chapel now constitute part of a dwelling house. This dwelling house in course of time became disused and finally was converted into a barn by removing the upper floor. Ass such it suffered much in a fire and the debris was used to build a lime kiln in the neighborhood. No church record speaks accordingly of the sacred use of ““The Chapel,”’ but a long tradition makes sure that the appellation was deserved, and unknowing feet to-day: trample the place made holy by the faith and practice of their forebears. During these years great changes were taking place at St. Joseph’s. Father Neale had died 5 May, 1748, worn out by the strenuous work of the missions, and though no mention is made of the fact in the local papers it is probable that he died at Philadel- phia. The health of Father Greaton had been sadly shattered by his long years of arduous duty, and younger shoulders were now needed to bear the burden. The Rev. Robert Harding was appointed to succeed him, and on 2 September, 1749, Father Greaton made a will bequeathing all to Father Harding and ap- pointing him as executor, with the Rev. Robert Diggs, of Prince George County, Maryland. The witnesses of the will were the Rev. Theodore Schneider, John Dixon, and Patrick Carroll. The year following Father Greaton retired to Bohemia Manor, where he died 19 August, 1753. One of Father Harding’s first duties was to attend Dr. Browne in his last illness and perform the bunal service over his remains. CHAPTER X. Rev. RoBertT HaArRDING.—FRENCH AND — Wars.—THE ACADIANS. SEES HE REV. ROBERT HARDING, the second pastor of Philadelphia, was born in Nottingham- shire, England, 6 October, 1701. Having en- tered the Society of Jesus at an early age, he came to America in | 732 and labored in Mary- land until the August of 1742. When Father Harding became pastor of Philadelphia, suc- ceeding Father Greaton in 1749, the city was populous and pros- perous, containing over two thousand houses, most of them built of brick. There was a Town Hall, a Market House where two markets were held weekly and three fairs annually. There were many schools, and three newspapers were published, one of them in German. An extensive trade was carried on with New York, New England, Virginia, the West Indies, and England. Fur, rum, sugar, molasses, silver, salt, linen, household goods, etc., were imported, and horses, pipe-staves, salt meats, breadstuffs, poultry, tobacco, and pig-iron were exported.* There were flourishing woolen and cloth manufactories and paper mills. Wages were three times as high as in England. The peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, in 1748, had caused a lull in the hostilities between France and England, but the constant border friction between the Colonies made the Treaty of Peace almost meaningless. The surrender to France, by England, of Louis- burg and Cape Breton, which had been won at such great cost of blood and coin, intensified the feeling between the colonists of the two countries. The border quarrels were more or less frequent, but a crisis was reached in the Ohio Valley, where the French built *Pennsylvania’s yearly foreign commerce exceeded £1,000,000, requiring 500 vessels and more than 7,000 seamen. In 1750, 3,000 tons of pig-iron were exported from Pennsylvania. Andrews’s History of the United States. 76 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. military posts, while the English settlers pressed persistently into the same quarter to find homes. The centre of trouble was Fort Duquesne, now Pittsburg. Both Pennsylvania and Virginia were interested in this, as the territory was claimed by both. The con- tention became so serious that George Washington of Virginia was appointed Commissioner to settle the dispute between the English and French, and on his report of the strong position of the French in Western Pennsylvania he was given charge of an expedition to dislodge them. He met and engaged the French, under Contre- coeur, and was defeated at Great Meadows, 3 July, 1754. Thus began the new war, called the French and Indian War. Philadelphia was thrown into a state of alarm. The nearmess of the French and their Indian allies on the Western border made the danger seem imminent, though the Quaker Province had always been on friendly terms with the Indians. The old calumny was revived, and the Catholics were looked on with grave suspicion as being friendly to their fellow religionists, the French. The sen- sationalists of the time saw deadly menace in the increasing numbers of Catholics in the Province. In February, 1755, Sir Edward Braddock arrived from Eng- land with 6000 soldiers. With these and the provincial regiments General Braddock advanced on Fort Duquesne and gave battle. Confident in the strength of his army, Braddock refused the advice of Washington and the other colonial officers, and proceeded to follow the rules of warfare to which he had been accustomed, instead of adapting himself to the new circumstances of a strange country, a foe familiar with the land and aided by an army of savages. During the days of anxious waiting for news from the front, the Rev. Mr. Reading delivered a sermon in Christ Church, on Sunday, 22 June, 1755, on ““The Protestant’s Danger and the Protestant’s Duty,” in which he said: What course shall we pursue in the defence of our native rights and privileges, when these dogs of Hell, Popish superstition and French tyranny, dare to erect their heads and triumph within our borders? Indignation swells our breasts; Love of Freedom inflames us, while we behold the Slaves of France and the Inquisitors of Rome approaching to crush us. X. “DOGS OF HELL” 77 After going on in this strain for some time the thought that some of these “dogs of Hell” were living in Philadelphia, appar- ently harmless, seems to have required this Christian minister to seek to explain this to his people: If you see the Men of this persuasion quiet and peaceful in the midst of your dwellings, one of their own writers, a Cardinal, a person of great Note and Authority among them, plainly tells the reason; ““We are not obliged,” says Bellarmin, “‘to destroy heretics, when we are not armed with power, sufficient to accomplish it.” Do I behold our fair streets trod by the lordly feet of French Con- querors; our well built mansions deprived of their just owners, become the property of the servile courtiers of an arbitrary monarch? Defend me Heaven! Frenzy burns in my very soul at the thought! Hide us ye rocks! Cover us ye mountains! Let not our eyes behold the ghastly scenes of Desolation, Mourning and Woe! Arise, O Lord, and let Thine enemies be scattered and by good provi- dence grant that neither the Gates of Hell, the Gates of Rome, nor the Gates of France shall ever prevail against us. Twenty-six years later a French Army “with power sufficient to destroy heretics” marched through Philadelphia on its way to Yorktown to aid in defending the infant Republic. The result of Braddock’s headlong pride was the complete defeat of his forces, his own death, and tremendous loss of officers and men, on 9 July, 1755. The news of this defeat wrought con- sternation throughout the Province and in Philadelphia, which seemed now to be at the complete mercy of the enemy. The Diary of Dan’ Fisher, published in the Pennsylvania Magazine, October, 1893, under date of Friday, 18 July, 1755, reports the news of the defeat of Braddock and adds: The mob here upon this occasion were very unruly, and assembling in too great numbers, with an intention of demolishing the Mass House belong- ing to the Roman Catholics. Wherein they were underhand excited and encouraged by some People of Higher Rank. But the peaceful Quakers insisting that the Catholics as well as Christians of other denominations were settled upon the faith of the Constitution or William Penn’s Charter and that the Government were bound to protect them so long at least, as they remained inoffensive and paid dutiful regard to the Establishment; the Magis- trates met and with difficulty prevailed with the mob to desist. 78 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Acrelius, the Swedish Minister, who returned to Sweden in 1756, wrote in his History of Pennsylvania: He who is here known as a Roman Catholic, is hated as the devil, but he who has no religion is just as much esteemed for it, as though he thereby showed himself quite rational. The state of frenzied fear that existed outside the city may be learned from an address to Governor Morris, 23 July, 1755, from the Justices of Berks County, which contained the following: As all our Protestant inhabitants are very uneasy at the behavior of the Roman Catholics, who are very numerous in this county, some of whom show great joy at the bad news lately come from the army [Braddock’s defeat], we have thought it our duty to inform your honor of our dangerous situation, and to beg your honor to enable us by some legal authority to disarm or otherwise to disable the Papists from doing any injury to other people, who are not of their vile principles. We know that the people of the Roman Catholic Church are bound by their principles to be the worst subjects and worst of neighbors, and we have reason to fear, just at this time, that the Roman Catholics in Cassahoppen—where they have a very magnifi- cent chapel and lately have had large processions—have bad designs. For in the neighborhood of that chapel it is reported and generally believed that thirty Indians are now lurking, well armed with guns and swords or cutlasses. The priest at Reading, as well as at Cassahoppen, last Sunday, gave notice to the people that they could not come to them again in less than nine weeks, whereas they constantly preach once in four weeks to their congregations; whereupon some imagine they have gone to consult with our enemies at Du- Quesne. It is a great unhappiness at this time to the other people of this province that the Papists should keep arms in their houses, against which the Protestants are not prepared, and who therefore are subject to a massacre whenever the Papists are ready. This letter was laid before the Assembly, and on 9 August the attention of that body was again called to the matter. The Assembly, however, seems not to have been affected by these fears. An answer was returned to the Governor that the House had examined Conrad Weiser, and that some members had an oppor- tunity of speaking with another of the parties who signed the letter representing the state of the Catholics in that neighborhood, “from X. THE REV. ROBERT HARDING 79 which, and what further inquiry we have made, we apprehend there is very little foundation for that representation.” The following month Governor Morris wrote to Governor Dinwiddie of Virginia; speaking of the defenceless condition of the colony, he says, “the French might march in and be strengthened by the German and Irish Catholics who are numerous here.” In that same month, August, 1755, the defeated English forces, under Colonel Dunbar, straggled into Philadelphia and were encamped on the ground between Fourth and Fifth Streets, from Pine to South Streets. Here, close by the Catholic church, in the very midst of “the dogs of Hell, popish superstition, and French tyranny,” there seems to have been no effort made to “destroy” the “heretics.” No doubt the Catholic women of the city were amongst those who took apple-pies and rice-puddings to the defeated soldiers, worn out by their long march. Neither this object-lesson, nor the persuasion of the Quakers as to the loyalty of Catholics, was sufficient to calm the fears enter- tained by their enemies. The agitation was renewed on the ques- tion of defending the Province, and again the Quakers protested against such measures. The popular clamor was so great that the political influence of the Quakers was overthrown and the Province found itself in the hands of most violent partisans, who aroused a spirit of antagonism against the Catholics. The Church of Philadelphia, however, was in the charge of one fitted for the trying times. Father Harding was as English as he was Catholic, and he took care that there should be no doubt either of his religious or his political principles. An indication of his temperament is had in the following extract of a letter by Dr. Thomas Graeme, of Philadelphia, 1 July, 1755, to Thomas Penn, in England: The pamphlet lately published in London called The Present State of Pennsylvania, how much so ever it irritated friends here, in most, if not all, is literally true. That relating to the Germans might have been better or more softly expressed, as also the number of Roman Catholics is much exaggerated. The other [day] Mr. Harding, the priest, came to my house. “Doctor,” said he, “I am an Englishman and have an English heart. I 80 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. should be extremely concerned ever to see the French possessed of a foot of English America. As for the numbers of us Roman Catholics in this Prov- ince, I declare to you that Mr. Snyder [Schneider], the German priest, and I have been at the greatest possible pains to collect them, and we cannot make up, betwixt Irish and Germans, more than 1,600, but was positive they could not exceed 2,000.” The pamphlet referred to was one issued by the Rev. William Smith of Philadelphia, under the title of A Brief State of the Province of Pennsylvania, &c., London, 1755. It related to the undefended condition of the Province, and strongly censured the Quakers for not providing for the defence “‘of a country in which their own fortunes and estates lie,”” and continued: T shall not, however, be so uncharitable as to suppose our political Quakers reckon it indifferent whether or not the French shall make them- selves master of this Province, notwithstanding persons at a distance may be apt to judge so for the following reasons. . . . From the extraordinary indulgence and privileges granted to Papists in this Province—privileges plainly repugnant to all our political interests considered as a frontier colony, bordering on the French and one half of the people an uncultivated Race of Germans, liable to be seduced by every enterprising Jesuit, having almost no Protestant clergy among them to put them on their guard and warn them against Popery. a, The French have turned their hopes upon this great body of Ger- mans . . ._ therefore by sending their Jesuitical emissaries among them, to persuade them over to the Popish religion they will draw them over to the French in multitudes. There are near one-fourth of the Germans supposed to be Roman Catholics who cannot be supposed friends to any design for defending the country against the French. Many are Moravians who hold some tenets and customs, as far as we have any opportunity of judging them, very much akin to those of the Roman Catholics. The spirit of the party in power showed itself in 1756, when the Colonial Records states: In November, 1756, information was laid before Governor Denny, in which Barnabas McGee, Joseph Rivers, Thomas McCormick, Rowley Kane, and Jane Dorsius were charged with being disaffected and treasonable. a X. CATHOLIC CENSUS IN 1756 8] The chief justice, came into Council and related all the facts proved at the trial of Charles Jegler. He then produced certain examination taken before him on information given against the Roman Catholicks of this city for disaffection and treasonable utterances, viz., the examination of Barnabas McGee, Jos. Rivers, Thomas McCormick, Rowley Kane and John [or Jane] Dorsius, for whom a warrant of arrest was issued. Dr. Hugh Mathews was also arrested. He “had company at his house that was seditious, as many papers and letters had been handed about in said company, which there was great reason to suspect, contained some traitorous and treasonable matter.” 1736, Nov. 24th. ? It appears from an indorsement on the wnit that Dr. Mathews was held in £500 for surety, and two freeholders in £250 each; but as there is no further notice of the case on the public records, it is to be presumed that there was not sufficient evidence to justify further proceedings. Dr. Mathews, however, whether from choice or compulsion, determined to leave the scene of such annoyance, for in the Pennsylvania Gazette, of 3 February, 1757, the follow- ing advertisement appeared: PHILADELPHIA, 3 Feb., 1757. Notice is hereby given that Dr. Hugh Mathews, intends to leave the Province in a short time, therefore desires those who have any demands against him, to come and receive their money and those indebted to him are likewise requested to pay. Whether as a matter of record or to satisfy the popular clamor, or as another measure of annoyance, Father Harding was sent orders to make returns of the number of Catholics in the Province, and accordingly in 1756 he returned the following to the Secretary of the Province: Mr. Richard Peters:—Hon. Sir:—I send you enclosed the number of Roman Catholics in this town, and of those whom I visit in the country. Mr. Snyder [a priest in the country, says Mr. Peters in a note] is not in town to give an account of the Germans; but I have often heard him say that the whole number of Roman Catholics—English, Irish, and Germans— in the province, including women and children, does not exceed two thousand. I remain, Hon. Sir, your humble servant, ROBERT HARDING. *Col. Rec., Vol. VII, p. 344. 82 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Cha The enclosure is in these words: “Number of Roman Cath- olics, English, and Irish in Philadelphia County: Males, 77; Females, 62; Total, 139. In Chester County: Males, 25; Females, 16; Total, 40.” ° In the early part of 1757 Braddock, the English commander, was replaced as Commander of the British Army in America by the Earl of Loudoun, whom Franklin characterized as “fussy and incompetent” and likened to the figure of Saint George on the sign- posts, ‘‘always galloping, but never advancing.” In pursuance of a design to secure a Provincial army for his forces that were to invade Canada, Lord Loudoun ordered returns to be made to him of the population. On 28 Apmil, 1757, Father Harding mad the following report: THE NUMBER OF ROMAN CATHOLICS IN PENNSYLVANIA IN 1757, THAT Is OF ALL SUCH AS RECEIVED THE SACRAMENTS BEGINNING FROM TWELVE YEARS OF AGE OR THEREABOUTS. . Men. W omen. Under the care of Robert Harding: in and about Phila- delphia, being all Irish (or English)........... 72 78 In Chester County 0000.0 5. 3s alco oe oe 18 22 Under the care of Theo. Schneider: in and about Phila- delphia, being all Germans................0.. 107 121 Philadelphia County, but up country................ 15 10 Berks Coumrity /) 224) )0'c oie oie s ete's a ata elders 6 err 62 55 Northampton: County. 0)... 3)... 5.0044 as 6s. 68 62 Northampton, County, Insh....... 0. ..:.. cee 17 12 Bucks “County: 05)... oi aie i. aye we cueersl aniate eaen 14 11 Chester County. 5.02'5 5 Ooo wise: da win sik 6 ee 13 9 Chester County, Irish. .\.. 3)... . so «ec 00 5 ce 9 6 Under the care of Father Farmer: in Lancaster County, Germans) /o fee laleliee)avaie lel ols Qlase hanes ate 108 94 In Lancaster County, Irish... .).).\..-../s 5,0 am Eevee cnt. ests Fore 2 Suemeiiercdith ........ 5 .. .. Patrick O'Neal ........ 2 10 .. Thos. Fitzsimons ...... SIG MERAY GED = 3 oN Pee Ree Sy ih Elenor Hinley ........ 2 AO... pstobias Rudolph... <). YAS) || Wee Sembee). 8 210.2, (Geo. Nix. ose eek DABS | iis Dudley Dougherty ..... ghee FOR 2 Sv 7 ee ZO se Arthur Cosgrove ....... ZNO eloun, Walter |... cassie os 2 PO: 2 ManbiWiller .......... POtOy Ae ipso kamin ees ae ects aenle ABN | | ie Peter Gough ......... ZAG ae jnendeodiees! ob 202.5: ZONO ii James Walsh ......... 2 10 .. Anthony Groves ....... Ze ATO: «2 Darby Savage ........ Pal oot Mich Clarks, oo!) ve ache Zo NOY ick: aeawryine .i........ ee OL Sehashanl FeLOEE S| 2c3 <4 Zt) 2): Patrick McEwen ...... ZihOr-5 —_ — — Philip Shilling ........ AS S| ie 328° 15)..6 On 10 May, 1759, the purchase was made and a lot of ground measuring 63 feet front on Fourth Street and extending 396 feet to Fifth Street, was conveyed by Joseph Shippen and his wife to James Reynolds (mast-maker), and Bryan O’Hara (peruke- maker). On 22 January, 1760, Reynolds and O’Hara conveyed this property to Daniel Swan (chaise-maker), Thomas Mallaby (rigger), John Cottringer (tailor), Edward Harrington (carpen- ter, who occupied the ground to the northward), William Hussey (tailor), and James White (merchant). The deed of purchase was acknowledged 26 January, 1760. Swan and his associators made a declaration of trust that the property was ““conveyed to us by the direction and appointment of the members of a congregation professing the Roman Catholic religion, and belonging to the Roman Catholic chapel on the south side of Walnut St.”; also that said 90 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. property “was purchased with the proper monies raised by a volun- tary subscription or contribution of the said congregation to the intent only that we or such or so many of us as shall be and con- tinue in unity and religious fellowship with the said congregation should stand and be seized of the said lot of ground and premise to the uses, intents and purposes . . . for the benefit, use, service and behoof of the said chapel and congregation, and for a place to bury their dead.”* This Declaration of Trust was not recorded until 28 January, 1788, or twenty-eight years after it was executed. ° Many if not all of the bodies buried in the old churchyard were removed to the new cemetery, and the relatives of those who had been buried temporarily at Sixth and Locust Streets arranged their removal there also. , Father Harding’s plan had been not merely to provide more ample bunal facilities, but the erection of a large and commodious church on the ground secured. Accordingly in 1762 he opened a subscription list for this purpose and received £1315 Is. 6d. The following were the contributors: Bo vse Gk £ | sv. ee * Dr. Nicholas Thompson 70 .. .. Barth. Tol) 22eaeeee Toe ee Jos. Cauffman ....... 55 .. .+ Patrick Fortmieseeee TO Geo: Meade io Scan 40: ..... Bath Baker {2a 1s James yme yi!) ui oe 30 .. .. Thomas England aeeee PO ee James White .........30 .. .. Francs Murphy [eens Josue ee 30... ..' Peter Hagner 22a oe Timothy Carrell ....... 27 12 6 Michael Clark foes Ot ee Charles ‘Smnthi\!ecuiane 25 .. .. Cath. Amold ))).5.2e2500ee Paul Miller 005, see 25... ..) Patrick O' Neale aaa 712 6 Mark Honyker ....... 25... 04. 1 Pauli Eshngoo. 72 Y FOP OR 2 Darby Savage ........ 22 :. «. Joseph Finauer’. 225 Rw * The first burial in the new burial-ground was of James White’s child. * Deed-Book D, p. 462. ‘Father Harding’s name does not appear in this list, but it is probably his subscription (the largest) that is credited to “Dr. Nicholas Thompson.” No person of this name ever lived in Philadelphia, so far as investigation can ascertain. “ga XI. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS ; fa re Thomas Wilcox ....... 20 Francis Snier ......... William Hussey ...... 20 Dennis Fowle ........ Cath. Spangler ........18 John Walter: ooh ce Oot Fred. Gresser .........17 Andrew Kesler ........ Thomas Mallaby ...... 16 Wei. POE a5 cece Thomas Burke ........15 Tobias Rudolph ....... Martin Pendergart ..... 14 Adam Cake. : feyan-© Hara ....... 10 ye Oc Se ee ee Leonard ........ 10 John Gibbons ......... Barth. Kelsey ........ 10 Daniel McCarthy ..... Dudley Dougherty .....15 golet, Byes. 20 32. << James Walsh .........10 Qemes; Canny #1 c GS 2 Edward Barrett ....... 1 eo Amn Reardon. 5. 2. Lo: Seetarel! ........10 .. .. James Steel .......... John Power .......... 10 1 ry Oe Capt. Deady ......... 10 Pheer tek sy) 228 weeewatler ......... 10 John Goggen ......... Capt. M’Carty ........10 Martin Christy ........ John Flanagan ........10 John Wilcox .......... Mathias Leamy ....... 10 John Blandon ........ Bernard and Yugiez ...10 John Handley ......... Andrew Englehard ..... 5 Peter Conway ........ Wm. Gallagher ....... 5 Patriek (Farley 2 (3.5). John Sonerwald ....... 5 John Hughes ......... George Mertz ........ 5 Patrick Flanagan ...... Rudolph Neel ........ 5 Christian O’Brien ...... Capt. Edw. Walsh .... 5 Benjamin Elert ........ Capt. John Mullonny ... 5 John B. Hasner .... 2 Se ryan .......... 5 Michael Coon ........ Stephen Forage ....... Sri ce 2k |v fohe Slaughter. .0. 5. $< Launa Shimey ........ See 2. pao) Peary Snider .\ Als... < <2 John Hackett ......... 4 Stephen Suermer ....... Nicholas Field ........ 4 Jacob Shibadder ....... Anthony Otman ....... 4 Christian deShorty ..... 2 ee 4 Ludovick Urla ........ George Lachler ....... Mise io)! George Wiest j)00005 5. 6s Spidey... 2... .-. 3445). Dashy O' Damel 3. 'c4 92 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Charles Connor Patrick Kannatty John Casey ... Roger O’Neal . Capt. Gash ... Jeremy Hellegan Dennis Dunn .. Mr. Crookshanks Isaac Vanhart . Peter Landry .. Henry Arnold . John Moyer ... Wm. Suermer . eneveee eee eee eeeeeee eevee ee eeeeee eeceeeeve Francis Waldrick ...... Michael Wolf . And. Swartzman Adam Wilhilm Philip Shilling . Henry Hughes . Charles Cantuay, Hugh Doyle .. James Plunkett eee eeee ee eeceee eeceeee eee erase Richard Sweetman ..... coocereeee eee eeee William Nichols ....... John Cammel .. Lewis Murphy . Dennis McGra ........ James Freeland James Gaillard Francis Lynch . eee ee ee eee eceee eeeceeee Richard Butler ........ John Keening .. James Rice ... Mrs. Atkinson . Mrs. Gorgoran Nicholas Kirvan ....... Jossfencedce 1! Francis Farnan ........ George Connolly ...... Mrs. Swan ... Walter Leary . Luke Clark .. eee eeeee eee ee ewe Anthony Connick ...... Mrs. Gordon . Thomas Stuart eee ee ewe John de Mentey ....... Richard Whela John Morton . Philip Freed . Daniel Lavy .. John Parchal . MN wee eee Andrew Gallagher ..... James Rosney Philip Neal .. And. Sheridan Mrs. Walsh . . Peter Caput .. Peter Jones .. econ eeeee Anthony Martin ....... Francis Starr . James Halteen ooo ree ee Martha Bolton ........ John Broe ... eee ee ee Barthol. Gaule ........ And. Belew .. George Davis . Thomas Agnew And. Hopkintin John Poor ... William Croty Charles Eustack Bernd Fearis . eee eee ee eeereeee eeecereevee Adam Primmer ........ John Honyker ......... Wm. Poyntell 6 1k 10.52 wa XI. ST. MARY’S CHURCH 93 isk) & bye id. iene Fatran ...-..-... PAO i Sacoby Kobwe Ais os ate by, 0 BAe enn Laggart ........ Ae WO ok Reman Feet 0 coat a 3 5 art Charles de Costa ...... 7 2 6 Peter Regimenter ...... BW as Thomas Fitzgerald ..... Bess ie) awit Nugent i. ssn oem ea Peter Blancher ........ 6 15 .. Lawrence Hayes ....... Rods James Curran ......... 6 .. .. Ingelbert Menser ...... Cees ae John Danaghue ....... 5523: -9)'Gi is Jeremialy: Collins 22.2 2.5 BRS SE een Pek. ...5.....- Agena poe) MEE IGI EES 0a: Od ure ‘atsebys La sete Casper Heighly ....... ERATE | chal hl POSE APR IER 8) GLUE fo | oe te James Kelly .......... Cg? ft Rae 22 lag 71 ea eR Ei Ze G nna tie sk. Aex., Rogers)... one ints ar i aes Meenryme ......... UD oe ORE CAPEMEARN Sf. 'a' oes Galt | Cem Charles Bowman ...... 3 2 6 Widow Lederman..... .. ib peer os 3... .. Don Francisco’s servant. .. 8 . John Cornely ......... 9 Lovee Daniel Bitapataek jk S25 | fs. y for Patrick Crogan ....... Bea Pi AM ety GaIEES ft shui Mees f Poot Emanuel Bryan ....... Bea eae dow lar (6 i kone i i The new church was built in 1763 and endowed under the name of Saint Mary. There is no known record of the corner- stone laying, or the formal opening of the church. Both cere- monies were probably without public display, and neither seems to have been considered of sufficient importance to be noted in the local papers. There is a tradition that during the erection of the church an attack was made on it by night and part of the structure destroyed, but a repetition of this outrage was prevented by a night- watch composed of Tobias Rudolph, who kept the Red Lion Hotel, on Market Street above Sixth Street, and others until the building was complete. The new church was without galleries and the altar was at the eastern end of the church, for orientation was observed in all the old churches. With the exception of the entrances which were at the western end of the church, north and south, the outward appearance of the church was as it is to-day. It measured 50 by 80 feet, but in 1810 it was enlarged by 22 feet 9 inches in width and 20 feet in length. Saint Mary’s was the parish church, supported by the rentals of certain properties, a revenue from Sir John James’s Fund, and 94 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. — the voluntary contributions of the faithful. The Sunday services, with the exception of an early Mass at St. Joseph’s, were held in Saint Mary’s, and the old church was used as a chapel where the — weekday Masses were said. Father Harding continued to reside — there, with his assistant, the Rev. Ferdinand Farmer, who had come from Lancaster to Philadelphia, 27 August, 1758, to attend the Germans of the parish in the City and State. Father Farmer, whose family name was Steinmeyer, was born — in Swabia, Germany, 13 October, 1720, and entered the Society of Jesus at Landesperge, 26 September, 1743. He was thus de- — scribed by Mrs. Corcoran to the Rev. P. A. Jordan, S. J.: “He was tall and upright, of ruddy, pleasing countenance; graceful in — manners and fluent in conversation; full of bonhomie and anecdotes. In his deportment he was gentle, like his Model, but show- ing by the bright flash of his light-grey eyes that he could feel for his Master’s honor and defend His cause.” Father Jordan adds: “He was a philosopher and astronomer, intimate with the literati of his day, and in 1779 one of the Trustees of the University of — Pennsylvania, soon to be Philadelphia’s pride.” He is described in a pamphlet issued in 1820-2 as being “‘of a slender form” and having “‘a countenance mild, gentle and beaming with an expression almost seraphic. . . . My childish imagination,” said the writer, “ever personified in him one of the Apostles.” In addition to the duty of attending to the Germans in this city, he journeyed as a missionary throughout Pennsylvania, New Jersey and New York, among the scattered people of these regions. By the Catholics of New York his name should be held in veneration as having been, in reality, the Apostle of the Faith in that city. Father Farmer’s mental attainments were of the high- est order and his ability was recognized by the scholars of the time. At the reorganization of the University of Pennsylvania by the Assembly, in 1779, Father Farmer became a Trustee, under the provision of the law that in addition to the persons named, trustees should consist of the senior pastors of the six principal denomina- tions. XI. SONS OF ST. GEORGE 95 During the nine years that followed the opening of the new church, Father Harding labored in the extensive territory of his parish, and by his personal worth won the esteem of all creeds. He was one of the founders of the Sons of St. George, 23 April, 1772, at Byme’s Tavern, Front Street below Walnut Street, the English Society that still exists and whose headquarters at Thir- teenth and Arch Streets were recently removed to Nineteenth and Arch Streets. A tribute to him is incorporated in the Caspipina Leiters, p. 187. ° PHILADELPHIA, 14 January, 1772. Speaking of Rome, reminds me of a visit I lately received from the Rector of a Roman Catholic Church in this city, in consequence of a letter I sent to him from Mr. Phillips, the author of the life of the Cardinal Pole, which has lately revived much of the old controversy in England. Mr. H—-¢ (for this is the name of the Rector), appears to be a decent, well bred gentleman; and I am told he is much esteemed by all denominations of Christians in this city for his prudence, his moderation, his known attach- ment to British liberty and his unaffected pious labours among the people, to whom he officiates. He corresponds with our friend, Abbe Gr——+, at Rome. He was so obliging as to invite my friend, the merchant and myself to spend an hour with him in his little Carthusian cell, as he called it. This small apartment adjoins an old Gothic chapel, and together with another opposite to it (which is occupied by an assistant German priest), forms a kind of porch, through which you enter the Chapel. Here the venerable man entertained us very agreeably, and as I was particularly inquisitive about the settlement and labors of his brethren, the Jesuits, at Paraguay, he put into my hands, at parting, a very circumstantial narrative of the rise and progress of these settlements written by one Muratori, which I have since read with much pleasure. ° These letters were written by the Rev. Jacob Duché, first Chaplain of Congress. The name signed to the Letters was “Tamoc Caspipina” which was made from the initials of his position, The Assistant Minister of Christ Church and St. Peter’s In Philadelphia, In North America. Duché made the first prayer in Congress. “While the wretch was praying to Almighty God for the success of the Revolution his heart was black with treason.” (Tuckerman’s America, p. 81, quoted by Sabin, in Dictionary of Books.) Duché wrote Washington urging him to abandon the patriot cause. He lived in a mansion on the ground running on the east side of Third St. from Pine to Union (now Delancey), and is buried in St. Peter’s Episcopal Church graveyard on the opposite corner. 96 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA In 1771, when the Hon. Richard Penn, Esq., succeeded John — Penn in the government of the Province, Father Harding presented © the following address, in the name of the “Roman Catholicks of - the City of Philadelphia”: To the Honorable Richard Penn, Esq., Lieutenant-Governor and Com- mander-in-Chief of the Province of Pennsylvania. May it Please your Honour: The Roman Catholicks of this city beg leave to offer their sincere congratulations on your safe arrival to the govern- ment of this province. Truly sensible and grateful to your honourable family for the many privileges, religious and civil, we have hitherto enjoyed, we hope for a continuance of the same under your administration. Our actions and behaviour shall be the best proof of the sentiments we express on this occasion, and on them we rely for a share in your protection and regard. In the name and behalf of the congregation, ROBERT HARDING. To this His Excellency responded: GENTLEMEN: I am much obliged for these compliments of ‘congratu- lation on my safe arrival and appointment to the Government of the province. The grateful sense which you express of the behavior of the proprietors toward you gives me great satisfaction; and you may depend upon the con- tinuance of the same religious and civil privileges under my administration as you have hitherto enjoyed, not in the least doubting that your conduct and actions will prove you deserving of my regard and protection.® In the twenty-three years of his pastorate Father Harding had seen and suffered much, but he had lived to see rich fruit of his work spiritually, while in temporals the Church by his labors had prospered. He went to his reward | September, 1772, and was buried at St. Mary’s. No record nor memorial shows the location of his grave. The Pennsylvania Gazette of 2 September, 1772, contained the following obituary notice: Early on the Ist instant, departed this life, in the 7Oth. year of his age, Rev. Robert Harding, twenty-three years pastor of the Roman Catholic congregation in this city, a gentleman who, in the integrity of his life and exemplary conversation, is greatly lamented. * Pa, Gazette, 14 Nov. 1771. a CHAPTER XII. FATHER MoLyNEUX.—THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION.— First CATHOLIC PARISH SCHOOL. NGSX OR almost a year after the death of Father Hard- aN) ing, the charge of the Church in Philadelphia was in the hands of Father Farmer, assisted by the Fathers of his Society at Bohemia Manor. A suitable successor, however, to the responsible: position of pastor was found in the Rev. Robert Molyneux, who came to the city in June, 1773, Father Farmer remaining as co-pastor and in charge of the German-speaking mem- bers of the congregation. On 5 May, 1774, the Rev. John Lewis, Superior at Bohemia, who was named in Father Harding’s will as heir to the church properties, and executor of the will, gave power of attorney to Father Molyneux to act as his agent in the management of the church property. The years of Father Molyneux’s pastorate were filled with momentous events, and of these Philadelphia was the centre. On 5 September, | 774, the first American Congress convened at Phila- delphia, in Carpenter’s Hall, at Third and Chestnut Streets, within two squares of Father Molyneux’s house. This Congress had been proposed by Virginia, when the protests of the Colonies against the taxation imposed by England had received no consideration, unless it were the passing of other measures like the Boston Port Bill. England had determined that the Colonies must share the debt of £700,000,000 in which her four recent wars had involved her, and from 1763 a series of measures imposing taxation had been resented by the Colonies. The Continental Congress was convened for the purpose of restoring harmony with Great Britain, but the coming together of the delegates from all the Colonies, except Geor- gia (which took part, however, in the succeeding Congresses) , brought out the general discontent against England and the popular 98 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. determination to resist by force, if necessary, the taxation that had been imposed without representation. Canada, which had become an English colony, had been notified to send delegates to the Con- gress, but was not represented. The sessions lasted until October, and as a result the members drafted an address to the King, to Canada, and to the Colonies, recommending non-importation and non-exportation measures. [hey decided to reconvene in May, 1775. From a Catholic standpoint the Continental Congress gives a curious instance of how the ruling idea remains prominent even in times of great excitement. Although it was apparent that a mighty crisis was imminent, the outcome of which would be destruc- tive defeat or glorious victory for the Colonies, the old dread and hatred of the Catholic Church could not be laid aside. Much joy had come to the Colonies when Canada passed over from the rule of Catholic France to that of England, but the joy was changed to horror at the passing of “The Quebec Act,” which restored to the Church in Canada the liberty she enjoyed under the French rule and allowed the clergy the tithes, as under French laws. This diplomatic measure of England to secure the loyalty of Canada, appeared to some of the Colonial representatives as “establishing Popery” in Canada. Turning aside from the grave questions that were sundering all connexion with the mother country, the Congress declared that The act passed for establishing the Roman Catholic Religion in the Province of Quebec, abolishing the equitable system of English Laws, erected - a tyranny there, to the great danger (from so total a dissimilarity of Religion, Laws, and Government) of the neighboring British Colonies. At another session, held 19 October, the Quebec Act was declared “‘to dispose the inhabitants to act with hostility against free Protestant Colonies, wherever a wicked ministry chose so to direct them.”” Nor was this all, again in the address framed to the - English people the Congress expresses “astonishment that a British Parliament should ever consent to establish in Canada a religion | which has deluged your island in blood, and dispersed impiety, e XII. THE “GRANDMOTHER” CHURCH 99 bigotry, persecution, murder and rebellion throughout the world.” Such sentiments as these are born of prejudice, bred in ignor- ance of the Catholic Church. How deep both may be in men who are otherwise good and intelligent, may be seen from the following incident: Under the date of 9 October, 1774, George Washing- ton, who was in attendance at the Continental Congress, as dele- gate from Virginia, wrote in his diary: “Went to the Presbyterian meeting in the forenoon and the Romish Church in the afternoon.” He was accompanied by John Adams of Massachusetts, and the latter wrote that night to his wife: This afternoon, led by curiosity and good company, I strolled away to the mother Church, or rather grandmother Church, I mean the Romish chapel. I heard a good, short moral essay upon the duty of parents to their children, founded in justice and charity, to take care of their interests, tem- poral and spiritual. This afternoon’s entertainment was to me most awful and affecting; the poor wretches fingering their beads, chanting Latin, not a word of which they understood; their Pater Nosters and Ave Marias; their holy water; their crossing themselves perpetually; their bowing to the name of Jesus whenever they heard it; their bowing and kneeling and genu- flecting before the altar. The dress of the priest was rich with lace. His pulpit was velvet and gold. The altar-piece was very rich, little images and crucifixes about, wax-candles lighted up. But how shall I describe the picture of our Saviour, in a frame of marble over the altar, at full length upon the cross in the agonies and the blood dripping and streaming from His wounds! The music, consisting of an organ and a choir of singers, went all the afternoon except sermon time, and the assembly chanted most sweetly and exquisitely. Here is everything which can lay hold of the eye, ear, and imagination—everything which can charm and bewitch the simple and ignorant. I wonder how Luther ever broke the spell.” Under the same date Adams wrote in his diary: Went in the afternoon to the Romish chapel and heard a good discourse upon the duty of parents to their children founded in justice and charity. The scenery and music are so calculated to take in mankind that I wonder the *Page 45 of Familiar Letters of John Adams to his Wife, Abigail, during the Revolution. By Charles Francis Adams. New York: 1876. 100 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Reformation ever succeeded. The paintings, the bells, the candles, the gold and silver, our Saviour on the Cross over the altar, at full length, and all his — wounds bleeding. ‘The chanting is exquisitely soft and sweet.” | This account throws light on the character of Adams and his utter ignorance of things Catholic, and has preserved for us a striking picture of the devotion of the faithful, and the appearance — of St. Mary’s at that Vesper service. As Father Farmer's Register © of Baptisms shows him to have been out of the city until 30 October, the celebrant in the “dress of rich lace’ must have been Father Molyneux. No heed was paid by England to the action of the Continental — Congress, and the feeling on each side of the ocean grew more bitter. In the Colonies men felt the truth of Joseph Hawley’s words, to the delegation from Massachusetts: “We must fight if we cannot otherwise rid ourselves of British Taxation. Fight we must, finally, unless Britain retreats.” Britain had no mind to retreat from her demands. At the close of 1774 a royal proclamation prohibited the exportation from Great Britain of military stores. In January, 1775, the King’s Cabinet declared there was nothing in the proceedings of Congress that offered any basis of reconciliation, and it was therefore resolved to break off all commerce with the Americans, to protect the loyalists in the Colonies, and to declare all others to be traitors and rebels. On 19 April, 1775, the Battle of Lexington was fought, and when the Continental Congress assembled in May of that year at Phila- delphia the war for Independence was on. In that tremendous, God-protected struggle of the infant Re- public Philadelphia was a storm-centre, but the city itself was by no means wholly in favor of the Colonists. There was a large class whose sympathies were with England. Of the Catholics, as a body, it cannot be said that they supported either side. Individuals fol- lowed their personal judgment in the matter, for the Catholic Church does not influence the political sentiment of her members. It is a matter of history that prominent on the side of the Colonies were *Works, Il, p. 395. ae XII. CATHOLICS IN THE WAR 101 Commodore John Barry, Thomas FitzSimons, Stephen Moylan, George Meade, Captain John Walsh, Captain Roger Kean, and Emmanuel Holmes, al! members of St. Mary’s. There were many others of lesser note, for England had done nothing at home or abroad to win the support of Catholics. On the other hand, the Colonies (with the exception of Pennsylvania) had not only not shown themselves favorable to the Church, but had actually perse- cuted it by putting in force the anti-Catholic laws of England. To determine, then, on which side to range themselves in the struggle the Catholics would necessarily be influenced by other than religious motives. Historians agree that, with some notable exceptions, the landed and moneyed class of Colonists supported England, while the proletariat, who had little or nothing to lose, were in favor of the Colonies, and, therefore, had it not been for the assistance of France, England would have been victorious. As a matter of fact, religion and religious prejudice seem to have been, in great part, in abeyance during these trying times. In spite of the recorded evi- dences of prejudice, when it was most desirable to secure Canada as an ally for the Colonies, and when Montgomery’s expedition against the country had been unsuccessful, Congress requested Father John Carroll of Baltimore to go with his cousin, Charles Carroll of Carrollton, a Catholic, Benjamin Franklin, and Samuel Chase, the Commissioners, to secure a promise of neutrality from Canada. The mission was not successful, however, as Canada had an un- pleasant memory of her previous relations with the Colonies, and of their anti-Catholic feelings and utterances. In the events of the Revolution Catholics were concerned on both sides. The great strength of the Americans was in the support of Catholic France, to which, as the natural foe of England, the Colonists first turned for help in their time of need. The fear of all things Catholic that prevailed in the Colonies during the French- Indian war was overcome by the urgent need of the powerful assist- ance France could give. Although it was not until 6 February, 1778, that Louis XVI acknowledged the independence of the United States and signed a treaty of alliance and commerce, long before that day valuable aid was rendered by Frenchmen in answer 102 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. to the appeal of the American Commissioners, Silas Deane, Arthur — Lee, and Benjamin Franklin. In May of 1777 General Ducoudray with twenty-nine officers and twelve sergeants came to this country and joined Washington’s Army. In the same year, on 31 July, the Marquis Lafayette offered his services to Congress and was ap- pointed Major-General and attached to the personal staff of Wash- - ington. It may be remarked, in passing, that the appeals sent to the European courts brought no governmental response of aid, ex- cepting from Catholic France. Catholic Spain sent valuable stores and money, though it made no treaty of alliance. Individuals, how- ever, like Baron Steuben of Prussia and the Catholic Poles Kosciusko and Pulaski, offered their services and were appointed officers by Congress. | Soul-absorbing indeed the history of the Revolutionary War must be to every American, in all its phases, and to every Catholic American especially. The Declaration of Independence formulated its well-known doctrine of liberty and secured to every inhabitant of the New World the right to worship God according to the dictates” of his conscience. Victory after victory rewarded the Revolutionary troops until success finally crowned their arms, despite the fact that they were fighting against a powerful nation, and notwithstanding in- ternal dissensions, bitter jealousies, treachery in their own camp, and the severe hardships they suffered. But this narrative must con- fine itself to the account of Philadelphia and particularly to the role played by the Catholics of this city. While Philadelphia was the favored spot from which the Declaration of Independence went forth, and while that Declaration itself was framed in the just and liberal spirit of William Penn in his Province, there was not much zeal felt for the Revolution in the city. The effect of the Declara- tion of Independence on some of the Philadelphians may be judged from the following letter of ““A Follower of Christ,” in the Penn- sylvania Evening Post of 26 September, 1776, apropos of the Penn- sylvania State Constitution. Unlike the Constitutions of some of 7 the States, Pennsylvania’s laid no restriction on any man’s religion in regard to his holding office: q fl : A XII. GENERAL HOWE’S ARMY 103 If the Christian States in Europe learn the Pennsylvanians have made a new Constitution and frame of government for themselves, by a Convention, by which Jews, Turks and heathens may not only be freemen of that land, but are eligible for Assemblymen, Judges, Counsellors and President or Gov- ernor; and that this new Constitution mentions not a word of the Bible, Christ or the Christian religion, much the less Protestantism; that an Episcopal Church, a Presbyterian meeting house, a Roman Catholic Church, a Mosque, a Synagogue or heathen temple have now in Pennsylvania all equal privileges ; will any Christian power call this State, for the future, a Christian State? Will it not be an asylum for all fugitive Jesuits and outcasts of Europe? The Quakers of Philadelphia who were wealthy and influ- ential were disaffected or neutral. The Episcopalians were, almost to a man, supporters of England; while the Presbyterians were almost unanimously in favor of the Revolution. It is inconceivable that the Irish would let such an opportunity of taking up arms against England pass by, and therefore it is to be presumed that there were many Irish Catholics in the ranks of the Continental Army, even though it meant soldiering with their ancient foes the Presbyterians. As a matter of fact, on St. Patrick’s Day, 1778, an altercation occurred in the Camp at Valley Forge through the opprobrius words and acts of the non-Catholics, which excited the ire of the Irish Catholics of the Army. The sentiments of Philadelphia in regard to the War may be judged pretty accurately from the reception accorded General Howe and his officers when the British Army entered Philadelphia, 27 September, 1777. While Washington and his Army at Valley Forge, in the winter of 1777-8, suffered intensely from cold and hunger, the British officers and men were feted and entertained by the elite of Philadelphia, the long series of brilliant entertainments ending with the Mischianza festival, 18 May, 1778, at the Wharton Mansion, Fifth and Federal Streets. ‘This was the grand féte in imitation of medieval splendor, given in honor of Howe, who was about to leave for England, after having been succeeded in com- mand of the English Army by Sir Henry Clinton. When the Bnitish withdrew from Philadelphia, 18 June, 1778, about 3000 inhabitants went with them. In the ranks of the English army was one of the three “Regiments” that Howe had authorized 104. | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. to be recruited in Philadelphia. In the evacuation orders it is called — “The Roman Catholic Battalion,” for it was then composed of only 180 men, under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Alfred — Clifton, a member of St. Mary’s parish. The English offered a big bounty to recruits for these regiments, and secured some of the half- clothed, starved and frozen deserters from Washington’s camp. When the trials and privation of food and money came to the — Continental army many whose attachment was not patriotic deserted. The testimony of James Galloway of Pennsylvania, before a Com- mittee of Parliament in 1779 on this matter, declares that deserters came to the city to the number of 2300, at the rate of ten and fifteen a day, and that about one-fourth were natives and another fourth English and Scotch, and about one-half Irish. They were in a manner naked; they were not clothed for the inclemency of the season. Some of them had linen garments on and these were very ragged and torn, some without shoes, very few with whole breeches or stock- ings, in short they were objects of distress when they came down to me to be examined.* The men whose hearts were in the cause withstood the dreadful trials, while the adventurers, such as fasten to all causes, fled away. To these, enlistment on either side meant nothing but pay, food, and clothing, and therefore neither their religion nor nationality should be held answerable for their unprincipled conduct. To form a “Roman Catholic Battalion” under the command of a Roman Cath- olic Colonel and to invite a Roman Catholic priest to act as chaplain * was merely a diplomatic move on the part of England to secure Roman Catholic sympathy, and as an offset to the Roman Catholic sentiment that had been manifested by the attendance of Congress * Examinations of James Galloway, pp. 29-30. *Father Farmer wrote to a priest in London, 2 March, 1778: “Perhaps it will please you to hear that your British General, when arriving here, upon my waiting on him, proposed the raising of a regiment of Roman Catholic Volunteers. Mr. Clifton, an English gentleman, of an Irish mother, is the Lieutenant Colonel and Commander of it, they desire me to be the chaplain, which embarasseth me, on account of my age and several other reasons.’ XII. FOURTH OF JULY AT ST. MARY’S 105 at the Requiem services in St. Mary’s over the body of General _ Ducoudray, who had been drowned while crossing the Schuylkill at Market Street, 24 September, 1777. On 6 August, 1778, M. Gerard, the Minister from France, was received by Congress, and thus diplomatic relations were estab- lished with France, which had on 6 February, 1778, acknowledged the Independence of the Colonies and agreed to give them aid as ally in the war with England. The presence of the French Minister no doubt changed the complexion of affairs in Philadelphia, and _ brought substantial moral support to the cause of Independence, though doubtless many were lost to the cause by this alliance with a “Popish nation.” As representative of a great nation Gerard took his place in the social life of the city. In July following his coming, | 779, M. Gerard arranged for a celebration of the Declara- tion of Independence on 4 July, at St. Mary’s Church. To the fashionable world the following invitation was sent: You are requested, on behalf of the Minister Plenipotentiary of France, to assist at the Ze Deum, which will be sung on Sunday, 4th of this month at noon, in the new Catholic chapel, to commemorate the anniversary of the Independence of the United States of America. Philadelphia, 2 July, 1779. The celebration was a success, as reported in the Pennsylvania Packet of 10 July, 1779. At noon the President and members of Congress, with the President and chief magistrates of this State, and a number of other gentlemen and their ladies, went, by invitation from the honorable the Minister of France, to the Catholic Chapel, where the great event was celebrated by a well adapted discourse, pronounced by the Minister’s chaplain, and a Te Deum solemnly sung by a number of very good voices, accompanied by the organ and other kinds of music. The address was delivered by Abbé Seraphin Bandol, the chaplain to the French Minister, and The United States Magazine, 1779, gave the following report: The address of the Chaplain of his Excellency, the Minister of France, on Sunday, the Fourth of July, the anniversary of our independence, at the new Catholic chapel, just before the Te Deum, was performed on the occa- 106 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. sion, when were present, agreeably to the invitation of the Minister, His! Excellency, the President of Congress, the Honorable Congress, His Excel- lency, the President of the State, the honorable Council, officers, civil and military, and a number of the principal gentlemen and ladies of the city. GENTLEMEN: We are assembled to celebrate the anniversary of that day which Providence had marked in His eternal decrees, to become the epoch — of liberty and independence to the thirteen United States of America. , That Being, whose almighty hand holds all existence beneath its do- minion, undoubtedly produces in the depths of His wisdom those great events — which astonish the universe and of which the most presumptuous, though q instrumental in accomplishing them, dare not attribute to themselves the merit. — But the finger of God js still more peculiarly evident in that happy, that glorious revolution which calls for this day’s festivity. He hath struck the oppressors of a free people—free and peaceful—with the spirit of delusion © which renders the wicked artificers of their own proper misfortunes. Permit me, my dear brethren, citizens of the United States, to address you on this — occasion. It is that God, that all powerful God, who hath directed your — steps; when you were without arms fought for you the sword of Justice; who, — when you were in adversity, poured into your heart the spirit of courage, of — wisdom and fortitude, and who hath, at length raised up for your support a § youthful sovereign whose virtues bless and adorn a sensible, a fruitful and a generous nation. f This nation has blended her interests with your interest and her senti- — ments with yours. She participates in all your joys, and this day unites her glorious revolution which has placed the sons of America among the free and independent nations of the earth. , We have nothing to apprehend but the anger of heaven, or that the measure of our guilt should exceed His mercy. Let us then prostrate our- — selves at the feet of the immortal God, who holds the fate of Empires in His” hands, and raises them up at His pleasure, or breaks them down to dust. — Let us conjure Him to enlighten our enemies and to dispose their hearts to enjoy that tranquility and happiness which the Revolution we now celebrate has established for a great part of the human race. Let us implore Him to conduct us by that way which His Providence has marked out for arriving at q so desirable an end. Let us offer unto Him hearts imbued with sentiments of respect, consecrated by religion, humanity and patriotism. Never is the august — ministry of His altars more acceptable to' His Divine Majesty than when it lays at His feet homages, offerings and vows, so pure, so worthy the common § offerings of mankind. } God will not reject our joy, for He is the author of it; nor will He — forget our prayers, for they ask but the fulfillment of the decrees He has —e XII. FRENCH CHAPLAIN’S ADDRESS 107 manifested. Filled with this spirit, let us, in concert with each other, raise our hearts to the Eternal; let us implore His infinite mercy to be pleased to inspire the rulers of both nations with wisdom and force necessary to perfect what He hath begun. Let us, in a word, unite our voices to beseech Him to dispense His blessings upon the counsels and the arms of the allies, and that we may soon enjoy the sweets of a peace which will soon cement the Union and establish the prosperity of the two nations. It is with this view that we shall cause that canticle to be performed, which the custom of the Catholic Church hath consecrated to be at once a testimonial of public joy, a thanksgiving for benefits received from heaven, and a prayer for the continuance of its mercies. In Gerard’s account to his government, he says: It is the first ceremony of the kind in the thirteen States, and it is thought that the eclat of it will have a beneficial influence on the Catholics, many of whom are suspected of not being much attached to the American cause. My chaplain delivered a short address which has obtained general approba- tion, and which Congress has demanded for publication.® After the attendance of the prominent patriots at this service it was accepted by the Loyalists as proof of the Divine vengeance upon the cause of Independence that the French fleet under D’Es- taing, owing to a storm, failed to come up the Delaware, but set sail for Newport. In Rivington’s New York Loyal Gazette of 6 November, and its supplement of 24 November, 1779, and in Loyal Verses, a poem, entitled ““The Congratulation,” by Dr. Jonathan Odell, may be found. He, and others like him, were jubilant at the disaster. One verse referring to the Mass on 4 July represents one patriot speaking to another: Oh brother, things are at a dreadful pass, Brother, we sinned in going to the Mass: The Lord, who taught our fingers how to fight, For this denied to curb the tempest’s might. The opinion of the bigots had little effect on the patriots, how- ever, for on Monday, 8 May, 1780, the officials of the government and a large congregation assembled at the invitation of Chevalier De La Luzerne, who had on 17 November, 1779, succeeded Gerard *Durand’s Doc. of Rev., p. 180. 108 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. . as Minister for France, to attend a Requiem Mass. This Requiem — was for Don Juan de Miralles, “‘a Spanish gentleman of distinc- — tion,” who was known as the Spanish Agent. While not officially — appointed to represent Spain directly, he attended to the Spanish interests and was kindly and graciously treated by the American military and civil officers. He came to this city early in 1778, and lived at Mr. Chew’s on Fourth Street opposite Prune Street, but later removed to Mt. Pleasant (now “The Dairy” in Fairmount Park). Here he remained until the place was bought by Benedict Arnold as a marriage-gift for his bride, Miss Peggy Shippen. In April of 1780 Miralles, while at Washington’s Camp, Mor- ristown, N. J., with M. Luzerme, was taken sick and died there, 28 April, and was there buried.. One of the invitations to attend the Requiem Mass was sent to Dr. Benjamin Rush and is pre- served at the Ridgway Library, endorsed in Dr. Rush’s writing: “Received 6 May, 1780, but declined attending as not compatible with the principles of a Protestant.” The account of the Requiem service as given by the Royal Gazette of New York is interesting: On Monday, the 8th instant, was celebrated at Philadelphia, the funeral of the Spanish Resident, who lately died at Morristown. The following was the order of the procession: The Bier, covered with a black cloth, Mons. Lu- cerne, the French resident, the Congress, the General Officers, the Citizens. When the procession arrived at the Roman Catholic Chapel, the Priest presented the Holy Water to Mons. Lucerne, who, after sprinkling himself presented it to Mr. Huntington, the President of the Congress. The Calvinist paused a considerable time, near a minute; but at length his affection for the great and good ally conquered all scruples of conscience, and he too be- sprinkled and sanctified himself with all the adroitness of a veteran Catholic, which his brethren of the Congress perceiving they all, without hesitation, followed the righteous example of their proselytized President. Before the company, which was extremely numerous, left the Chapel curiosity induced some persons to uncover the Bier, when they were highly enraged at finding the whole a sham, there being no corpse under the cloth, the body of the Spanish gentleman having been interred at Morristown. The Bier was sur- rounded with wax candles, and every member of this egregious Congress, now reconciled to the Popish Communion, carried a taper in his hand. ie ae 1 XII. | BENEDICT ARNOLD 109 The use of a cenotaph at a memorial service was evidently beyond their limited knowledge of Catholic nitual! In that assemblage was Benedict Arnold, the trusted officer and gay gentleman of Philadelphia society, but waiting an oppor- tunity to externate the treason that was in his heart. That oppor- tunity came with the command of West Point, to which he was assigned 3 August, 1780. In an address to the officers and soldiers of the Continental Army, 2 October, 1780, the traitor says: Do you know that the eye which guides this pen, lately saw your mean and profligate Congress at Mass for the soul of a Roman Catholic in Pur- gatory, and participating in the rites of a church against whose anti-christian corruptions our pious ancestors would have witnessed with their blood. The American army received strong reinforcement in the body of 6000 men, under Count de Rochambeau, sent by France. They arrived at Newport, R. I., 10 July, 1780. In September, 1781, this army passed through Philadelphia on the way to Yorktown, and there with Washington’s army, 19 October, 1781, received the surrender of General Cornwallis and the main body of the British army. This surrender practically ended the war and secured victory to the United States, though for almost two years the army remained assembled and the last of the English did not withdraw from Long Island. until 4 December, | 783. The news of Yorktown caused unusual rejoicing in the States, and on Sunday, 4 November, a Mass of Thanksgiving was sung at St. Mary’s Church, to give public thanks to God for the victory of the combined American and French armies at Yorktown. M. Luzerne, the French Ambassador, arranged the celebration, and his chaplain, Abbe Bandol, preached the sermon. The members of Congress, the Supreme Executive Council, and the Assembly of Pennsylvania were invited to attend, and though Washington, Lafa- yette, Rochambeau, and DeGrasse were not present, as they were far from the city on that day, the service was attended by a large congregation. A day of public thanksgiving and prayer was proclaimed and observed throughout the county, 13 December, 1781. Peace 110 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. 4 negotiations were begun, and the crowned heads of Europe hastened — to acknowledge the independence of the United States, and receive the Infant Republic into the Congress of Nations. Whatever the private opinion of individual Catholics may have been in regard to the war, there could be but one mind when peace was proclaimed by the treaty of 3 September, 1783, and the Dec- laration of Independence was a fact, “proclaiming liberty through- out the land and to all the inhabitants thereof.”” This meant a free Church in a free State, and the spirit of broad tolerance and brotherly — love of William Penn’s Province was spread throughout the land. Whatever remained of the old anti-Catholic spirit, and it did remain, even in Philadelphia, mattered nothing to the success of the Catholic Church, secure under the broad zgis of American liberty. In the assurance of peace that came with Cornwallis’s surrender, the Managers of St. Mary’s Church began the work of improving and ornamenting the edifice and enclosing the burial-ground. A subscription of £1204 17s. 2d. was secured for this purpose. The largest of the ninety contributions were from James Oellers, who gave £75, and John Swanwick, who contributed £50, although he was not a Catholic. Galleries were built in the church and new pews added to the church proper. This work was done by James Cockrin for £990 13s. 1d., of which sum £830 6s. were paid to | him; and for painting and glazing Joseph Wirt received £3. Re- pairs were also made to the old chapel “back of Walnut Street” and to the parochial residence. Having thus improved the church, Father Molyneux set about | providing a Parish School where the young generation might be ~ instructed in their religion and receive a secular education as well. North-east of Old St. Joseph’s and connected with the Quaker Almshouse stood the school erected by the Quakers, of which Chris- topher Marshall wrote to Thomas Paine in 1774: “This you may depend upon, now that they [the Quakers] have already built a large and spacious school house, at the back of their Almshouse, on Walnut St. and endowed it with a revenue sufficient to support it — and pay a master a handsome salary.”” The outcome of the War, no doubt, destroyed or lessened materially the endowment of the XII. —sST. MARY'S PARISH SCHOOL 11 school, and it had to be sold. On 17 February, 1781, the house and ground were bought from Samuel Meredith for £400, by the Managers of St. Mary’s, the Rev. Robert Molyneux, Patrick Byrne, James Gallagher, and John Rudolph, who declared the property “held as the property of the Religious Society of People called Roman Catholics, for their use and benefit and for no other purpose or interest.” The building was put in repair by James Cockrin and Joseph Wirt at a cost of £140 15s. 614d., and was ready for its new purpose in May, 1782. This was the first Catholic parish school ‘in Philadelphia. The Managers agreed to give the children pre- miums in value of 20 shillings quarterly for improvement in studies. The schoolmasters were required to pay £12 rent for their school- rooms, and each schoolmaster to instruct six poor scholars and be paid for as many as he instructed over that number. A subscrip- tion list was opened to pay for the property: “Subscriptions toward paying for the Old School House and lot, purchased for £400 in 1781"; and £180 3s. was received, of which the Estate of James White gave £30, James Oellers £15, and Father Moly- neux £7 12s. The important business side of this now well-established and prosperous parish required careful management, and on 2 Septem- ber, 1782, the congregation met and agreed upon “Articles for conducting in future the Affairs of the Catholic Church called St. Mary’s, together with the affairs of the Catholic School.” At a meeting two days later, the eighty-one pews of the two aisles in the body of the church and fifty-seven gallery pews were assigned to holders, and thus a permanent income was insured for the church. A pew of double length in the gallery was known as the “Publick Pew,” and was reserved for the use of strangers. An account of contributions received for the school in 1783 shows £65 15s. con- tributed by thirteen persons. It was therefore arranged that in addition to special donations, contributions would be taken in the church semi-annually, from which about £1000 were received. In September of 1783 the church was in debt, after all improvements, to the sum of £580, and of this £300 was a loan from Joseph 112. CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Wirt, the painter; £100 a loan from Joseph Eck for repairing the old chapel, and £180 balance due S. Meredith on purchase of — old school-house and lot. How quickly ° the congregation had increased is learned from Father Molyneux’s report to the Rev. John Carroll in December, — 1784: The number of Communicants at Easter generally amounts to 1000, — in the country congregations near 200. But in Philadelphia of non-communi- ~ cants, I think J can set down 1000 more—children under 12 years excepted. — General George Washington made his famous Farewell Ad- dress to the army at Princeton, N. J., 2 November, 1783, and after bidding adieu to his officers in New York City, 4 December, began his journey to Annapolis to tender to Congress his resignation as Commander-in-Chief, and retire to Mt. Vernon. He arrived in © Philadelphia Monday, 8 December, and The Pennsylvania Gazette of 10 December, 1783, gave the following account: His Excellency was met at Frankford by the President of the State, the Hon. Financier, Generals St. Clair and Hand, the Philadelphia Troop of Horse, and a number of citizens who had the pleasure of accompanying him into the city. His arrival was announced by a discharge of cannon, the bells were rung and the people testified their satisfaction at once more seeing their illustrious chief, by repeated acclamations. During the week in which he remained here Washington was _ presented with addresses by the General Assembly, the Merchants — of Philadelphia, the City Council, the Militia Officers, the Trustees and Faculty of the University of Pennsylvania, and the Clergy, Gentlemen of the Law, and Physicians of the City of Philadelphia. © This last address was presented on Saturday, 13 December, by Father Farmer and the other signers, representing the professional ®On 4 September, 1781, the French army under Rochambeau, marched through Philadelphia on its way to Virginia. Abbé Robin, one of the chaplains, in his Travels records that in Philadelphia were two Roman Catholic chapels provided with an Irish ex-Jesuit (Molyneux) and a German priest (Farmer), and that the Catholics numbered about eleven or twelve hundred. XII. REVOLUTIONARY WAR ENDS 113 men of the city, and was published in the Pennsylvania Gazeite of 17 December, as follows: Sir: We beg leave to congratulate Your Excellency in the happy con- clusion of the War. At length the hazardous conflict is over. . . . The blessings of peace and independence are ours . . . and we approach your Excellency, as you return from the field, with the mingled emotions of joy, gratitude and affection. Let others, Sir, recount your military achieve- ments, and draw the honorable comparison between them and the deeds of those other heroes whose names adorn the records of time. It is ours to view you in another light and to see your character surrounded with a glorious splendor, before which the Star of a Cesar or an Alexander must hide its diminished head. The mad ambition of unlimited conquest was not your in- centive to action—your aim was not to exalt yourself upon the ruins of your fellow citizens. It was the voice of your country that called—it was the genius of freedom that led you into the field. In defence of liberty, property and the rights of mankind, your sword was drawn. It was consecrated by Religion, by Law and by Humanity; it was revered as their guardian. The purest prin- ciples directed the management of the war. Undissembled piety, without the fear of offending Heaven, could implore its assistance to your arms. Virtue, philosophy and the sciences considered their cause as involved in that which you so illustriously supported. Heaven has smiled upon the glorious struggle. Our freedom is established . . . the sciences flour- ish . . . and the gates of happiness are thrown open to mankind. The scene of military glory is now closed, and you leave the field amid the grateful acclamations of a happy people. May the example you have set. . . may the instructions you have given never be forgotten. May all the blessings of peace and domestic life crown your retirement. Long— very long may you enjoy them. Your country has still a deep interest in you. No retreat can prevent your continuing the distinguished object of the affec- tion, esteem and confidence of her friends. The learned professions, in par- ticular, will ever consider you as their Patron and protector, and gratefully honor him, who, under the blessings of God, hath enabled science once more to lift up her head. Signed, in behalf of the Clergy, Gentlemen of the Law, and Physicians of the City of Philadelphia. FERDINAND FARMER, JAMES WILSON, WILLIAM WHITE, THomas Bono, JOHN EwInc, WILLIAM SHIPPEN, JUNR. FRANCIS HoPKINSON, JAMES HUTCHINSON. WILLIAM BRADFORD, JUNR. CHAPTER XIII. THE ConpDITION OF THE CHURCH AFTER THE REVOLUTION.— CONFIRMATION IN PHILADELPHIA. j VEGERONI HE establishment of the United States asa Nation) diction of the Vicar Apostolic of London, but ~ during the war all direct intercourse was, of course, suspended and communication rendered impossible. In 1779 — the priests in Philadelphia were obliged to procure the Holy Oils” necessary in the administration of the Sacraments from the Bishop — of Santiago de Cuba, through the offices of the Spanish Agent, Don Juan de Miralles. When the bonds that held the Colonies to the mother country were broken, and their national independence ~ assured, the strained political relations that ensued made it im-_ practicable that the Catholic Church in the United States should” be governed by the Ordinary of London. The situation of the — clergy was made more complicated from the fact that the mis-_ sionaries of the East, including Philadelphia, were all members Challoner ees the Revolution. In 1781 the Right Rev. James” Talbot succeeded Bishop Challoner as Vicar Apostolic of London, but “‘whether he would hold no correspondence with a countr i which he perhaps considered as in a state of rebellion, or whether a natural indolence and irresolution restrained him, the fact is that’ he held no kind of intercourse with priest or layman in this i 971 of his charge. *Dr. Carroll’s Sketch of Catholicity in the United States. NEED OF A BISHOP 115 The Rev. John Lewis, as Vicar General, governed the mis- sions during Bishop Talbot’s silence, but he had no episcopal powers. When the Catholic Church was made free and, under the Declaration of Independence, relieved from all obnoxious laws, the situation demanded the appointment of a Bishop in America, or at least a superior with episcopal faculties. In 1783 Bishop Talbot refused to grant faculties to the Revs. John Boone and Henry Pile, two Maryland pnests who had been unable to return to their native land during the war, and declared he would exercise no jurisdiction in the United States. Their appeal to the Propa- ‘ganda brought the condition of affairs in the United States to the attention of the head of the Church. Bishop Talbot’s action and declaration made some formal act necessary, on the part of the priests in America, to preserve organization, safeguard the church properties held in the hands of individuals, and maintain discipline. Accordingly a: formal meeting was held at Whitemarsh, Maryland, 9 November, 1783, and was attended by representatives of the Northern District which included Pennsylvania, and of the Middle and Southern Districts. The outcome of the meeting was a peti- tion to the Pope asking that the Rev. John Lewis be formally appointed Superior and “invested with the power to administer Confirmation, bless chalices, and impart faculties to priests on the missions.” ‘This petition was forwarded through Cardinal Bor- ‘romeo, and was followed by a second, similar in import, but speci- fying the faculties desired by the clergy, and explaining the ad- visability of appointing a superior with episcopal power, rather than a bishop, as there would be opposition from non-Catholics to the pres- ence of a bishop in the United States. This same spirit among the Dissenters had prevented the Episcopalians from having a bishop of their church in colonial times, and in consequence, as set forth in 1773 by Father Farmer, Bishop Briand of Quebec did not come _ to the Colonies to administer Confirmation, although he had been PT granted faculties for that purpose in 177] by Clement XIV. The exigencies of the Church seemed to the French Ambas- sador, at Philadelphia, an opportunity to further the interests of France and secure closer relations with the United States, and he 116 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA accordingly concocted a scheme whereby the United States might be placed under the jurisdiction of a French bishop, the matter to be arranged by the King of France and Congress. Without the knowledge of the Catholics of America, the Papal Nuncio at Paris was addressed to obtain his furtherance of the project. sent the note to Benjamin Franklin, Minister to France, with a request that he submit it to Congress. Specious use was made of the fact that the Church in America had been under English rule, and the advantages of having a French bishop appointed were set forth. As Franklin was ignorant of the real purpose, he applied to the Prime Minister of France in favor of the scheme, and trans- mitted the documents to Congress, but “The Secret Journals of the Acts, and Proceedings, of Congress” set forth the following dignified answer to Franklin’s request : May 11, 1784, Resolved: That Dr. Franklin be desired to notify the Apostolic Nuncio at Versailles, that Congress will always be pleased to testify their respect to his Sovereign and State; but that the subject of his application to Doctor Franklin, being purely spiritual, it is without the jurisdiction and powers of Congress, who have no authority to permit or refuse it, those powers being reserved to the several States individually. No sooner, however, did Franklin learn of the importance of his action and its implied, though unintended, reflection on his old friend, Dr. Carroll, and his associates, than he set about to undo | his part therein and to exert all his influence in having Dr. Carroll { appointed as Superior. The decree organizing the Catholic Church in the United States as a distinct body and appointing Very Rey. ' John Carroll to be Prefect Apostolic was issued 9 June, 1784, by Cardinal Antonelli, Prefect of the Propaganda, having been rati- fied by Pope Pius VI and granting power to administer Confirmall tion. The decree was sent through the Apostolic Nuncio at Paris. a and reached Dr. Carroll 26 November, 1784. With the decree came a letter from Cardinal Antonelli in which was stated the 4 intention of His Holiness to establish, at a near date, a Vicar | Apostolic in the United States with the title and character of bishop. Dr. Carroll, having made his visitation in Maryland and ad- ministered Confirmation, on 22 September, 1785, started on , y ry | ' - | XIII. FIRST CONFIRMATION 117 _ journey through Pennsylvania, New York, and New Jersey, and arrived in Philadelphia early in October, where he administered Confirmation at St. Mary’s, Sunday, 2 October, 1785, or, possibly, the following Sunday, 9 October. This was the first Confirmation ' administered in Philadelphia. While in the city, Dr. Carroll met "his cousin, Charles Henry Wharton, at the house of Thomas Fitz- | Simons, for the purpose of securing his signature to papers convey- ing to Wharton’s brother an estate in Maryland. Wharton, who was a native of Maryland, had been a member of the Society of | Jesus and had charge of a congregation in Worcester, England. l He returned to America in 1793, after resigning his charge. The _ year following he arrived in Philadelphia, and “was converted to the Protestant faith by a beautiful lady whom he afterwards mar- ried,” and affiliated himself with a Protestant congregation. He published “‘A letter to the Roman Catholics of Worcester from the late Chaplain of that Society, stating the motives which induced “him to relinquish their Communion and become a member of the Protestant Church.” The motives shown were attacks on the Doc- trines of Transubstantiation and Infallibility; but more light is thrown on the unfortunate man’s defection from his priestly and _ baptismal vows, by his admission that for some time he had con- sidered “the law of celibacy as a cruel usurpation of the inalienable | rights of nature.” Dr. Carroll in “An Address to the Roman . Catholics of the United States of America, by a Catholic Clergy- \'faan,” gave a masterly defence of the Church’s doctrines and a | convincing refutation of Wharton’s arguments. | The Church in Philadelphia suffered an irreparable loss in 1786 by the death of Father Farmer. The excessive labors of a | long-continued service as a missionary at length affected the health of this devoted Jesuit; but that unconquerable spirit and determina- . tion to suffer in doing the divine work to which God had called him, would not allow of the much-needed repose. Important spiritual interests had been committed to his care, and the various functions “of his sacred office must be performed. According to his usual | custom of visiting New York once a month, he set out for that city 10 April, 1785. | 118 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. On 23 April, Father Molyneux wrote to Fr. John Carroll: Mr. Farmer is now absent two weeks on his tour to the Iron Works and 7 New York; it will be two more before he returns. He was very weak when he left here; if he lives to return I wish some means would be devised to prevent him from going any more. He is no more fit to take that journey than I am to fast forty days and nights like St. Stylitis, without eating and drinking. | On 7 May, Father Farmer returned and on the 16th he wrote to Father Carroll: Such is my weakness of late that the exercise and application, both of mind and body, must be short and interrupted. He continued, however, to perform his duties in Philadelphia until about two weeks before his death, which took place 17 Au- gust, 1786. His funeral was held in St. Mary’s Church on the following day and was attended by all the Protestant clergy, the members of the American Philosophical Society, of which he was a member, the Professors and Trustees of the University of Penn- sylvania, and a very large number of the non-Catholics of the city. After the services his body was taken back to St. Joseph’s and buried in the old churchyard and in recent years was removed with others to a tomb under the altar in the basement of the church. The Pennsylvania Gazette of 23 August, 1786, said of Father Farmer: “This worthy gentleman for a long series of years performed the duties of a Romish clergyman, with much dignity and reputation.” The passing of this saintly missionary, described by Father Carroll as “the model of pastors and all priests,” left Father Moly- neux alone in charge of Philadelphia. The Abbe Bandol, who had from time to time officiated in the parish, had removed to Ne York with the French Embassy. In his stead the Rev. Huit de la Valienire attended the French residents on his visits to Philadel phia, while a like service was rendered the Spanish residents by th Rev. T. Hassett. A Dominican Father, William O’Brien, was at that time temporarily a resident of Philadelphia. Aided in part by these, Father Molyneux eagerly awaited the coming of an as sistant who finally arrived at the end of 1786, in the person of an XIII. THE REV. LAURENCE GRAESSL 119 English priest, the Rev. Francis Beeston, whose first baptismal record is dated 4 January, 1787. ‘This young priest came to Father Carroll with the highest recommendations, including a letter from Lady Mary Arundell in which she calls him “one of my own ‘eleves.’”’ The Germans, however, were without a priest of their own nationality until 15 Apmil, 1787, when the Rev John B. Causé arrived; but he remained only until 2 December, 1787, going then to Lancaster. Some time before his death Father Farmer had written to the Rey. Laurence Graess!, a young German priest born at Rumans- felden, Bavaria, 18 August, 1753, and then living in Munich, who had been in a Jesuit Novitiate at the dissolution of the Society in 1773. The soul of the young man was fired by Father Farmer’s words of appeal, and he readily agreed to relinquish home and the future that awaited him there, to devote his life and talents to the service of God in America. He wrote to his parents from London, 3 August, 1787: “The joy of seeing you again in this world I shall perhaps never have again, since God wants me to be in the New World where thousands and thousands of our brethren wander about without any spiritual shepherd. ‘These I intend to gather in His fold; and should I have to give my life for them, so much the better for me. I go to Philadelphia, the largest city in America. _ Pray for me that I may land safely in America. [ resign myself entirely to the holy will of God.” Father Graess] arrived in Philadelphia in October of 1787; but Father Farmer had then gone to his reward. On 14 October, 1787, there arrived in Philadelphia from Rotterdam two brothers, members of the Capuchin Order, John Charles and Peter Heilbron. These Fathers, with several others, had been moved to come to America by a letter sent by Paul Millar of Conewago, which was published in the Mainzer Monat- schrift von Geistlieben Sachen, in 1785. This letter contained an account of Pennsylvania, concluding with a fervent appeal for missionaries in these words, “Oh that the good God would be merciful and send us energetic spiritual advisers. What grand harvests could they make here!” The result of this was the coming 120 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. © of volunteers, to the embarrassment of Father Carroll the superior, — who naturally made his own arrangements for the immigration of needed priests. The brothers Heilbron exercised their priestly func- tions on their arrival in Philadelphia, while waiting permanent ap- pointments. On 4 November, | 787, the Rev. John Charles admin- istered a baptism at St. Mary’s. Father Peter Heilbron was soon appointed to Goshenhoppen, Berks County, where he arrived 12 November, and the next day made his first baptismal record. The very excellent accomplishments of these brothers excited the desire of the Germans td have one of them stationed permanently in Phila- delphia, and for this purpose some of the congregation petitioned Father Carroll for Father John Charles, who is reported to have been an eloquent preacher. This request Father Carroll was obliged to refuse, and the Rev. Laurence Graess] was appointed to the position. In acting thus, Father Carroll, the superior, explained that he was induced by several considerations: Ist. Mr. Graessl, in consequence of Mr. Farmer’s invitation quitted his employment and prospects in Bavaria bringing with him the original letter of invitation and in full expectation of remaining at Philadelphia; secondly, His education having been the same as those who were to be his companions at Philadelphia, and they having ex- pressed their wish for his appointment, the superior thought so much was due to their service and enjoyment, not to refuse their request; thirdly, he thought likewise it was a just way of rewarding the members of the body, who, under God, had brought Religion to its present state in Philadelphia. It is difficult to say whether Father John Charles Heilbron took any part in the efforts to have himself appointed to Philadel- phia, as there is no record extant of his movements until 25 Feb- ruary, | 789, when he was doing duty at St. Mary’s, Lancaster. It is probable that to avoid any troubles that might arise from the disappointment of his friends, he quietly withdrew from Philadel- phia and took up his residence with his brother at Goshenhoppen. It would appear that Father Graessl also left Philadelphia for a time in the interest of peace and harmony. Fathers Molyneux and Beeston continued at St. Mary’s in their previous relation, until March, 1788, when Father Graessl returned from Delaware and XII. BOUNDARIES OF ST. JOSEPH'’S 121 took his place as assistant. Father Molyneux then retired to Bo- hemia, Maryland, and Father Francis Beeston became pastor of St. Mary’s. Father Beeston’s first work was the erection of a new rectory, as the old house was inconveniently small, so small indeed that Father Molyneux had described his quarters as “a Carthusian cell.” Writing to Father Carroll, inviting him to stay at St. Joseph’s, he said: “I have a library well fitted up in the choir of the old chappell and partitioned off from the same.” To proceed with this work it was necessary to take up the matter of boundary lines between the Catholic lot and the Quaker property on the east, as a change had been made in these as a result of an arbitration in 1787. When St. Joseph’s chapel was built in 1734, although there was a Walnut Street front to the church property, it was completely occupied by buildings and the stableyard, and so the Catholics used the entrance on Walnut Street to the Quaker Almshouse grounds, turning off into their own prop- erty beside the church. The years that followed gave the Catholics a right of way by prescription, and therefore when this was ques- tioned, after fifty years, the matter was finally settled by the follow- ing report of the Board of Arbitration: ARBITRATION BETWEEN THE QUAKERS AND CATHOLICS OF PHILADELPHIA, 1787. (From the Original.) We the underwritten Persons appointed Arbitrators by the two Religious Societies of the people called Quakers and the Roman Catholicks, considering the Rights of the contending parties and what ought to be an equitable Com- position between them respecting their adjoining Lots are of opinion that the Society of the people called Quakers ought to have the Sole exclusive Right of the passage of the present alley on Walnut Street adjoining the West end Passage of the Almshouse as far as six feet to the Southwest of the said Almshouse allowing the Roman Catholick Society the privilege of Lights into the said alley & shedding the water into the same from the Roofs of any buildings which may be erected adjoining the alley. We are also of opinion that the Roman Catholick Society should from the end of the said six feet extend their Ground Eastward to a line at the distance of one hundred and forty eight and an half feet Eastward from the Line of Fourth Street and run from thence in a straight line to the Southern Si 122 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Extremity of their Ground and that each of the said parties should execute Releases to the other conformable hereto. BENJAMIN CHEW, 7 May, 1787. EDW’D SHIPPEN, ROB. MORRIS, THOS. WILLING. In the meantime Father Molyneux prepared for the decision of the Board by purchasing in 1785 from George Meade for £600 © a piece of ground adjoining the church property on the west, 220° feet in depth and 2434 feet on Walnut Street. To pay for this he afterwards sold a plot of the church property, 80 feet in depth and including part of the Walnut Street front, leaving enough, how- ever, for a free passage to Walnut Street, and thus making the - dimension of the church property as it is to-day, 64 by 140 feet, exclusive of the Walnut Street entrance. Willing’s Alley was — opened on the southern line of the property in 1746, and thus pro- vided access from the south. By the decision of the Arbitration Board the eastern line of the church property was extended to embrace a strip of the Quakers’ ground, by way of compensation for the relinquishment of the pre- | scriptive right which the Catholics had acquired to the common entrance on Walnut Street. When, therefore, Father Beeston” prepared to erect the new rectory, there had first to be made the measurement of the boundary in accord with the report of the Board, — made two years before, and the following is the experts’ report: At the request of Mr. Francis Beeston, the subscribers measured the — depth of the friends Almshouse, which we found one hundred and four feet from the south side of Walnut Street, to which add the six feet Southward — of the wall of s’d almshouse, makes the alley mentioned in the deed of release” between Sam’]. Sansom & John Lewis? to measure one hundred and ten feet from Walnut Street. Philad. September 14th, 1789. JAMES PEARSON, Endorsed. JOHN CONNELLY. Agreement between the Quake’s & Catholics concerning Lot é&c., in Philadelphia. The rectory built by Father Beeston is the present building — used as a dwelling by the priests at St. Joseph’s. | *“John Lewis” was the Jesuit in whose name was the title of the ground — under and around the Church. . CHAPTER XIV. THE FounpING oF Hoty TRINITY. had necessitated Father Farmer's obtaining in 1785 the then rare privilege for himself and Father Molyneux of saying two Masses each on Sundays and holidays of obligation. Another church was needed and desired by the German members of the congregation, but the strong and commendable bond of language and ongin that held closely together the German members of St. Mary’s did not prevent them from be- ing one with their fellow Catholics, and therefore until St. Mary’s was in a position to do without the substantial support of the Germans, and until there was a supply of priests to warrant the separation, the erection of another church was not to be considered. The natural desire to rest with their kin and countrymen had prompted the Germans to purchase, 29 February, 1768, a lot of ground 26 x 282 feet south of the original burial-ground at St. Mary’s. In the purchase and erection of both St. Joseph’s and St. Mary’s; in the various improvements and works of the parish all nationalities labored together, and no more generous contributions are recorded than those of the German members. Father Farmer’s influence had been a prominent factor in preserving harmony among the different nationalities of St. Mary’s, and after his death the presence of the several German priests noted in the last chapter, and the fact that the parish affairs of St. Mary’s were in a prosperous state, made it evident that at last the desired plan could be executed and another church erected for the Germans, where the language and customs of the Fatherland would obtain, and their children be instructed in the tongue of their people. As- cordingly. 27 February, 1788, Adam Premir, acting for the Ger- mans, bought from the Supreme Executive Council of Pennsylvania eT | (SB HE increased number of St. Mary’s congregation rt \ 124 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. a lot of ground at the northwest corner of Sixth and Spruce Streets, extending 68 feet 10 inches on Sixth Street and 198 feet on Spruce Street. This location was then “deemed far out of town—a long muddy walk. There were no streets paved near to it and no houses were then nigh. This neighborhood, to the Pennsylvania Hospital was quite beyond cilvilization.”’ * Fifth St. was really the western boundary of the city proper and here were located the different graveyards, as sufficiently out of town. Thus at Cherry St. we have the two Lutheran burial grounds; diagonally opposite, at the north west corner of Arch St. the Presbyterian ground; at the south east corner of the same streets the Episcopal ground; a square further down, just below Market St. we have the resting place of the Sabbatarian Baptists, while below Walnut St. we have the consecrated ground of the Catholic Church upon the east side, with the burial place of the Free Quakers upon the west side of Fifth St.? The prison at Sixth and Walnut and the Potter's Field at what is now Washington Square added to the gruesome atmos- phere of the section. Adam Premir and his associates notified the Rev. John Carroll of their action and begged his approbation for the proposed new church. To which the following reply was made by the Superior: BALTIMORE, 3 March, 1788. GENTLEMEN: I was honoured last Thursday with your favour of 23 Feb., requesting my approbation of your design to erect a new Church in Philadelphia princi- pally for the accommodation of the German congregation. After thanking you for your very obliging reference to me in this matter, you may be assured that I cannot but approve and encourage every well digested plan for the accommodation of your congregation, and their better instruction in their religious duties, as far therefore as your design is conducive to these purposes it has my hearty approbation. Besides I think that this farther benefit may result from your undertaking to animate the pastors of each church in all future times by mutual example, to greater exercises of zeal and labour in the service of God. On the other hand I am not enough acquainted with your ability to pro- vide a house and mantenance for your new pastor to enable me to judge how *Watson’s Annals, I, p. 485. * Julius Sachse: The Religious and Social Conditions of Philadelphia 1790-1800. NT ee XIV. HOLY TRINITY FOUNDED 125 prudent your plan may be at this time. I hope there is no danger of causing such a separation amongst Roman Catholicks, as will prevent divine service from being performed with the same concourse and general approbation as at present. By embracing too many objects, we sometimes fail in all; and pull down old establishments by endeavoring to raise new ones. I hope that you have weighed these matters maturely, and dispasionately. Many of you are well acquainted with Mr. Pellentz and know his merits, virtue and attachment to his countrymen. I could wish him to be consulted on this occasion. If your letter had not given me assurances to the contrary I should have felt suspicion that your design arose from some resentment at my refusing to appoint Mr. Heilbron agreeably to your recommendation, as I then acted from the conviction of my mind and in the exercise of my rightful authority so now do I see no reason to repine at my determination. I shall even have an additional reason to be pleased at it, if it should become the occasion of so great a good as the raising of a new church, provided with the means of its own support without injuring that in which most of you were born again to Christ, and were so often fed with the bread of angels and the words of eternal life. Above all things be mindful of charity and brotherly love, avoid contentions, never assuming the exercise of that power, which can only be communicated to the minister of Christ; let the election of the pastor of your new church be so settled that every danger of a tumultuous appointment be avoided as much as possible. In any country this would be hurtful to religion, in this it would totally destroy it. Do not think that you are abridged of your rights when you have not this appointment in your own hands; in the country of your forefathers there are very few instances if any, of its being in the hands of the people at large and I hope you will not attempt to fix it in that manner. As you undertake to raise your church at your own charge and with your own industry, it is possible, you may have it in view to reserve to yourselves the appointment of its clergyman, even with- out the concurence of the ecclesiastical superior. On this matter I request to hear again from you as I conceive it may involve consequences to religion of the most serious nature. I have now told you my mind fully on the subject of your letter. Your professions of zeal and submission required a full communication from me. Wishing most sincerely an increase of the kingdom of Jesus Christ, that your present designs may contribute thereunto and that you may be governed by his spirit in all your proceedings, I have the honor to be with great respect and attachment, Gentlemen, Your most obed’t and devoted servant in Christ. JOHN CARROLL.? * Original MS. in Archives of Baltimore Cathedral. 126 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. With this approbation, the project for the new church was undertaken. In the negotiations required for the withdrawing of part from the Congregation of St. Mary’s and the application to the Legislature for charters for both parishes, some friction devel- oped concerning the ground purchased and used by the Germans as burial-ground and yet included in the property of St. Mary’s Church. The demand that this should be reckoned as belonging to the new parish was readily granted and the incident passed. The following letters from Father Carroll to members of the new parish explain themselves: 31 Marcu, 1788 (WHITE Marsu.) GENTLEMEN: I should have writen you sooner had I not been obliged to leave Balti- more very suddenly on Easter Sunday. The sentiments contained in your last letters so expressive, of a regard for your pastors and of a desire to live in great harmony with your brethren, did not prepare me for the information I have since received and from which I learn that some of you, upon the ground of a most causeless apprehension put in their case against the pass- ing of an act of incorporation and after that cause of uneasiness was readily removed the same persons continued on frivolous pretences to oppose a measure which has been urged and solicited those several years. “Thus more divisions stirred up, at the very time, that assurances were sent me of the most perfect disposition to cultivate peace and that in consequence of these assurances I had given my conditional assent to your proposal of building, more indeed for the preservation of charity, and in the hope of its being hereafter conducive to the interests of religion, than for any conviction of its being necessary at this time. I am sorry to add that some of the persons most active in opposing the petition for incorporation are endeavoring to raise up a spirit of discontent against their present pastors for no other reason, than that they received their education from those men to whose zeal this country in general and your congregation in particular are solely and entirely indebted for the examples and monuments of religion which subsist among them. When I hear of such proceedings my fears return upon me that motives suggested by disappoint- ment, rather than piety and charity lie at the bottom of some late proceedings. I am far from imputing these motives to all. I doubt not but many virtuous and well meaning christians have been misled by specious pretexts. The authors of dissensions and sowers of discontent between Pastors and their flock have been always punished by the Church with exemplary severity and I should be wanting in my duty if I did not let her censures fall on them who should XIV. FIRST GERMAN PARISH 127 contumaciously persevere after charitable admonitions in such sinful practices and so destructive of our holy religion. I should never forgive myself, could I conceive that my conditional approbation of your building should be construed into an argument of my ap- proving likewise the measures which some have lately pursued. God will not bless undertakings begun with such a spirit of bitterness. Little will it avail ‘to raise temples to him, if thro” want of charity and docility to your pastors you destroy the temple of the Holy Ghost in your hearts. With most solicitous regard for the preservation of Christian charity, subordination and your eternal welfare, I have the honor to be, Gentlemen, your most devoted servant in Christ, J. CARROLL. BALTIMORE, 15 June, 1788. Sir: Yesterday at my return to this place I received your favor of the | Oth, containing a retraction of the unguarded expression contained in a former letter and promising likewise to decline any opposition to a bill of incorporation provided the little property belonging to the German congregation be excepted out of the act. I hear that is already done, tho’ it appears to me that as a very considerable and respectable part of the German congregation does not unite with you in the new building and separation from the old congregation consisting of all nations, you are not warranted to make such a demand. However, if they are willing to give you this satisfaction I have no, objection. Perfect and general charity must be obtained wherever it can be obtained without the sacrifice of the essential interests of religion for if these give way charity so purchased will neither be sincere or lasting. As I have just heard that the corner stone of the new building has been blessed it is unnecessary to send any further directions concerning that matter. Cultivate peace and unity with all, forsake all wrangling, renounce all anger and bitterness. Thus will you render the cause of God more essential services than any others you can perform. I have the honor to be Sir, Yr. most obed’t servant in Christ, JOHN CARROLL. GENTLEMEN: When I first answered your most obliging letter brought by Mr. Bussy as I had not that letter with me I conceived it would be necessary to write you more fully afterwards. But when I returned hither and examined again your favor to me I did not find in it any matter requiring particular discussion and have therefore contented myself till this time with the acknowledgment, I 128. | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. have made already not only of my own obligations to you but those of religion itself. I cannot, however delay any longer informing you that I receive the greatest satisfaction from your steady adherence to the principles of Christian piety, your docility and your good understanding and harmony with your pastors. The example you have now given will perpetuate virtues and blessings in the congregation long after you are gone as I doubt not you will go sooner or later to receive the reward in heaven of the good works and particularly of the regularity, charity and obedience of which you were pattern here. I earnestly beg you to recommend in your devotion to God the restora- tion of peace and concord, to encourage by word and example frequent recourse — to the sacraments and to promote a spirit of sobriety and moderation in worldly amusements and to employ for these good purposes all the authority which you derive from your experience, from the esteem in which you are universally held and the confidence which is placed in you. With greatest respect I have the honor to be, Gentlemen, Yr. most obed’t and humble servant J. CARROLL. Messrs. Joseph Eck and others of the German Congregation. As these letters show, the kindly admonitions of the Superior were received in a becoming manner and with full acknowledgment ~ of his authority. Not a little of the docile spirit displayed was due to the tact of Father Carroll who had the divine gift of ruling men in prudence, justice, temperance, and fortitude. The business of — forming the new parish progressed, and a charter was granted 4 October, 1788, under the title ““The Trustees of the German Religious Society of Roman Catholics called the Church of the — Holy Tnnity in the city of Philadelphia.” The following were the incorporators of Holy Trinity: George Ernest Lechler, Henry Horne, Christopher Shorty, and Thony Hookey, Jacob Thrien, — James Oellers, Charles Bauman, and Adam Premir. 7 The work of building the church was going on in the mean- — time and 22 November, | 789, the building was formally. dedicated to divine service with the Rev. John Charles Baptist Heilbron as pastor, who had left Lancaster 3 October, 1789. A The building was substantial but severely plain in interior and — exterior. It stands to-day in outward appearance as it was at the dedication, built of alternate red and black glazed bricks with semi- _ hexagonal walls and hipped roof. The new church was naturally — 4 i XIV. THE FATHERS HEILBRON 129 ‘ “an object of curiosity and much frequented by non-Catholics curious to see the various celebrations. An account of one of these is given under date of 6 January (Feast of the Epiphany), 1790, in the Diary of Jacob Hillzheimer, who lived on the west side of Seventh Street near Market Street: Went to the new Catholic church of the Holy Trinity at corner of 6th and Spruce St. The foundation stone of which was layed in the Summer of 1788. Shortly after being seated a gentleman came to me and very politely asked me to take a pew nearer the Altar and took me to one in which was the Rev. Mr. Blackwell. When the collection plate was handed around we put on a dollar each. In addition to the officiating priest there were 12 boys and 14 girls dressed in white each with a candle. I counted 98 candles burning. On 13 November, 1790, Adam Premir, who had purchased the property and still held title, conveyed it to the Trustees of the church, among whom is named the Rev. John Charles Heilbron. This priest’s first record at Holy Trinity was of a baptism dated 6 February, 1790, to which he signed his name as Primus Curator. His last record is dated 18 October, 1791. His brother, the Rev. Peter Heilbron, had come from Goshenhoppen, having been ap- pointed 4 July, 1791, as assistant at Holy Trinity and on 13 No- vember, 1791, Father John Charles set out for Spain to collect funds for the church, but was never heard from again. It is sup- posed that he was lost at sea. Father Peter Heilbron, who then became pastor, is described as a man of culture and refinement; punctiliously neat and precise in his priestly attire and duties; sitting his horse with a military grace and repose that formed an unfailing source of admiration to his flock and perhaps not untinct- ured with a little pardonable pride on the part of the rider. This accomplish- ment is easily accounted for by the fact that Father Heilbron had done military duty in Prussia before his elevation to the priesthood.* _In 1793 the Rev. Lawrence Phelan was appointed assistant _at Holy Trinity. This priest preached fluently in French, and his . | : | | | services were required for the large number of French refugees who had come to Philadelphia from France and San Domingo. “Rev. H. G. Ganss in History of St. Patrick’s, Carlisle, Pa. CHAPTER XV. St. Mary’s INCORPORATED.—THE YELLOW FEVER.—IHE Two FATHERS KEATING.—FATHER FLEMING.—Co-A) JUToR BIsHoP. SES N 13 September, 1788, St. Mary’s Church incorporated by the legislature and a charter wa: granted to “The Trustees of the Roman Cath: olic Society worshipping at the Church of St Mary’s in the city of Philadelphia.” The orig- inal incorporators were the Rev. Robert Moly neux, the Rev. Francis Beeston, the Rev. Laurence Graessl, George Meade, Thomas FitzSimons, James Byrne, Paul Esling, Johr Cottringer, Joseph Eck, Mark Willcox, and John Carrell. The first meeting of the Trustees was held 9 November, 1788, when all were present excepting Father Molyneux, then residing at hemia, Father Graessl, who was absent on his missions, and Mark Willcox, who resided at Concord, Chester County. John Carrell was elected Secretary and George Meade Treasurer. On Apmil, 1789, the first election was held under the charter, and George Meade, James Byrne, Paul Esling, Joseph Eck, John Carrell, Redmond Byrne, Michael Green, and John Rudolph were elected Trustees. fi The prosperous condition of the Church in the United States | and the brilliant future clearly outlined for it under the libera Many of these were men of ability and accomplishments, wh ‘worked with zealous love in the growing Church; others were fat rom commendable, and, judged from their acts, were not actuated iby unselfish motives. q| The great wisdom of the Superior, Dr. Carroll, was taxed to guide the Church in this formative period, when its prosperous growth exposed it to many dangers. Not the least of these was THE FIRST BISHOP 131 Whe trouble in the New York district, where Father Carroll’s au- thority was resisted by turbulent spirits under the unfortunate Father Nugent, and where drastic measures were necessary to produce peace. It became evident that there was needed a bishop with the fullest powers. Accordingly a committee of the clergy appointed _ for the purpose and consisting of the Very Rev. John Carroll, the Rev. Robert Molyneux, and the Rev. John Ashton, petitioned the Pope, Pius VI, reminding him of the design of the Sacred Congre- gation of the Propaganda to appoint a bishop whenever it was understood that this would be seasonable, and declaring in the common name of all the priests laboring here we declare that in our opinion the time has now come when the episcopal dignity and authority are very greatly desired. We experience more and more in the Constitution of this very free republic, that if there are even among the ministers of the sanctuary, any men of indocile mind and chafing under ecclesiastical disci- pline, they allege as an excuse for their license and disobedience that they are bound to obey bishops exercising their own authority and not a mere priest exercising any vicarious jurisdiction. The petition then begged that the Pope would erect a new episcopal see in the United States and that “‘the election of the bishop, at least for the first time, be permitted to the priests, who now exercise the religious ministry here and have the care of souls.” The Holy See acted promptly on this petiton, and allowed the priests not only to elect the new bishop, but to name, as well, the city that was to be honored as the first episcopal see in the United States. While Philadelphia had claims that merited this distinction as the most important city and the home of Independ- ence, as well as the one city where the Church had been permitted absolute freedom from the very beginning, it was decided by the clergy assembled at Whitemarsh to select Baltimore as the episcopal seat, “this being the principal town of Maryland and that State being the oldest and still the most numerous residence of our religion in America.” By the suffrages of those present the Very Rev. John Carroll was then elected as their choice to be the first bishop of the new see. When the necessary Bulls, dated 6 November, 1789, were received, the Bishop-elect set out for England, where 132 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap ap. he was consecrated by the venerable senior Vicar Apostolical of England, the Right Rev. Charles Walmesley, Bishop of Rue on 15 August, 1790, in the private chapel of Lullworth Castle, 5 Dorchester, England. In 1789 the Rev. Thomas Keating of Ireland arrived i Philadelphia, but he remained only a short time, as Father Becel ton made a statement to the Trustees showing that the income al- lowed the clergy would not support three priests. The amount received during that year, 1789, was $1211.55. Father Keating was acccrdingly transferred by Bishop Carroll to Charleston, S. C., where he founded St. Mary’s Church. As a third priest was really needed at St. Mary’s, the Trustees arranged the matter and on 3 December, 1789, the Rev. Francis A. Fleming, O. P., who had been Rector of the Irish College, Lisbon, Spain, arrived in Philadelphia. His name was sent by the Trustees to the Bishop- elect, and he was appointed one of the pastors of St. Mary's. Father Fleming was an eloquent preacher, and his sermon on St. Patrick’s Day, 1790, was published by Matthew Carey, and the distinction of being the first sermon on the Patron of Ireland to be published in the United States. In July of 1790 the Rev. Christopher Vincent Keating, O. P., arrived from Dublin, to assist Father Fleming, as Father Beeston, after nearly four years in Philadelphia, had retired to Bohemia Manor, where he died in 1809. Bishop Carroll paid this eloquent tribute to his work in Philadelphia: Laboring earnestly, diligently and with his native activity of mind and body which always distinguished him, exerting himself on behalf of the objects of his particular care. In the pulpit, at the altar, near the bed of sickness and in the haunts of poverty and distress he was assiduous, not only never refusing his assistance but often anticipating the consolations and charitable instructions which his station either commanded or peculiarly recom- mended. Public applause was not the object of his ambition and though he employed himself with exemplary constancy in rendering every service in his power, yet he was always desirous of an appointment to take charge of a congregation in the country where he would find fewer attractions to an indulgence of self approbation and more correspondence with the admonitions } of religion. It appeared to him that the simplicity and innocence of manners | 7 1 ; XV. FIRST PROVINCIAL SYNOD 133 Tebich generally attend the pursuits of an agricultural life would reward his ‘labours with more docility and effect. At his request, therefore, he was ‘removed to the charge of two or three congregations on the Eastern Shore of Maryland. One of Father Beeston’s works in Philadelphia was the erec- tion of a new presbytery at St. Joseph’s which still serves as resi- dence for the priests there. On his visit to Philadelphia, 28 December, 1789, Bishop Carroll wrote: In this town we have now two very handsome, large churches, besides the old original chapel which was the cradle of Catholicity here. This serves for a domestic chapel, being contiguous to the Presbytery house; and there is more consolation in it than in the more splendid services of the other churches, for here it is that every day and especially on Sunday the sacra- ments are frequented. In the Presbytery house, lately built, live Messrs. Beeston and Graess] (a most amiable ex-Jesuit), and Mr. Fleming, an Irish Dominican, lately from Dublin, a gentleman of amiable manners and temper and an excellent scholar. In August of 1790 the Rev. Thomas Keating returned from Charleston and remained in Philadelphia until his death from yel- low fever, 7 March, 1793. He received no salary from the Trustees, but his will shows that he had a private competence for his support. He assisted the other priests, however, at St. Mary’s and St. Joseph’s in their duties. An interesting event in the history of the Church in Philadel- phia was the visit, in 1791, to this city of the Vicomte Francois Rene de Chateaubriand, the illustrious French author of The Genius of Christianity. As an ardent abolitionist he was much interested in the slaves of Philadelphia, not a few of whom were Catholics. For these colored people he wrote the hymn “Hail, Happy Queen,” (still a favorite hymn of Sodalists), to be sung at their evening service in St. Joseph’s. In 1791 Bishop Carroll called the first Provincial Synod to meet in Baltimore, and on 9 November of that year the officials and priests of the vast diocese assembled. Father Fleming, who had been appointed Vicar General of the Northern District, and the Rev. Laurence Graessl, represented Philadelphia. 134 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA The following correspondence is a commentary on some of the work of the Philadelphia priests in those days: At a meeting of the Hibernian Society for the relief of emigrants from Ireland, held the 3rd. day of September, 1792, Dr. James Hutchinson, one of the physicians of the port of Philadelphia, informed the society of sundry acts of humanity and benevolence conferred by the Rev. Mr. Keating and ] the Rev. Mr. Fleming, of the Roman Catholic Church, of this city, on several persons lately arrived here, in the ship “Queen” from Londonderry, in Ireland; and it apnearing to the society that the unsolicited but well-timed and gen; erous exertions of those gentlemen, as well by pecuniary aids as by personal — attendance the lives of several poor persons, passengers in the said ship, have been saved from the ravages of an infectious disease which unhappily prevailed in the ship, it was unanimously Resolved, That the thanks of the Hibernian Society be presented to the Rev. Mr. Keating and the Rev. Mr. Fleming for their humane attention to’ several of the passengers from on board the ship “‘Queen”’ lately arrived from Londonderry, Ireland. q EDWARD FOX, Secretary. The above resolution was enclosed with the following letter: REVEREND GENTLEMEN: It is with pleasure that I have the honor te transmit to you a vote unanimously passed at a very large meeting of the Hibernian Society, held the 3rd. inst. This tribute of the respect of the society is amongst the temporal rewards which benevolent hearts like yours command from all mankind. May He whose example you have followed — in “going about doing good” further reward you by teaching others “‘to go and do likewise.” With the highest sentiments of respect, I am, reverend gentlemen, your — very obedient servant, = | 4 September, 1792. EDWARD FOX, Sec’y Hibernian Society. | To THE Rev. Mr. KEATING AND THE REV. Mr. FLEMING. The Secretary of the Society received the following answer to the foregoing: Sir: The vote of thanks from the Hibernian Society, which you were pleased to transmit to us in so polite a manner, is a reward which we have | no ttle to expect for having afforded the relief in our power to some Irish XV. CONTROVERSY 135 emigrants lately arrived whom our pastoral charge required us to visit in their sickness. On viewing the scenes of distress, which presented themselves on these occasions, we should become objects of the censure pronounced against “the Priest and Levite’’ in that beautiful passage of the Gospel to which you allude. We request you, sir, to present to the respectable Hibernian Society, at their next meeting, our acknowledgment and gratitude for so unmerited a mark of their esteem, and believe us to be your very obliged and humble servants, CHRISTOPHER KEATING, FRANCIS FLEMING. Father Fleming gave public proof of his scholarship as well as his priestly devotion by his part in the religious controversy that waged in the newspapers of Philadelphia in the year 1792. In January of that year Miers Fisher, a member of the Pennsylvania Assembly, had opposed the grant of a lottery privilege. In the course of the debate he declared that “‘lotteries were like the Pope’s indulgences, forgiving and permitting sins, to raise money.” Mr. Matthew Carey in a letter to The Advertiser took exception to this statement of Mr. Fisher, whereupon the latter in a public letter in the same paper expressed “‘a sensible regret that he should wound the feelings of any individual, much more of the whole Society for whose general character in this country he has very high respect.” He expressed his sorrow for having made the odious comparison, and explained that “from his reading he has long entertained the idea that the Roman Pontiff claimed the power and had frequently exercised it to the grief of the sincere members of that church.” He further begged that he might be given a book treating on the _ subject in order to have removed from his mind “‘a prejudice which may have arisen from his being more conversant in the writings of their opponents than their own.” The question, however, was not to end with the dignified apology of Mr. Fisher. The Rev. Robert Annan of the Scotch Presbyterian Church, who lived at No. 348 S. Front Street, at- tacked anew the Church’s doctrine of Indulgences over the name of “Verus” in the National Gazette, in several letters, to which rejoinders were published in the same paper by: Matthew Carey over the name of “‘Z.winglius.”” In six numbers of the Gazette Father 136 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Fleming, over the name of ““Verax,”” published letters that contained a careful exposition of the whole subject, and later he collected the literature of the controversy and published all in a pamphlet under — the title The Calumnies of Verus; or Catholics Vindicated from Certain Old Slanders Lately Revived; in a Series of Letters Pub- | lished in Different Gazettes of Philadelphia. Collected and Re- ~ vised by Verax with the Addition of a Prefix and a Few Notes. —_ The troublesome times in France caused a great immigration to America. Among these refugees were many priests who were | either driven from France or came in the interest of their countrymen _ here, at the invitation of Bishop Carroll. On 26 March, 1792, there arrived in Philadelphia a party of six French clergymen, each of whom afterwards became a prominent figure in the American Church: the Rev. Bernard Joseph Flaget, afterwards Bishop of Bardstown; the Rev. John B. David, who was consecrated coad- jutor to Bishop Flaget; the Rev. Joseph Chicoisneau, who had been superior of the Sulpician Seminary at Orleans; the Rev. Francis Ciguard, Director of the Seminary of Bruges; the Rev. Francis Anthony Matignon, Doctor of the Sorbonne, and the Rev. Gabriel Richard, afterwards elected a member of Congress from — Michigan. With these priests was the Rev. Stephen Badin, a sub-deacon, who was ordained by Bishop Carroll at Baltimore, 25 May, 1793. He was the first priest ordained in the United States. On 24 June, 1792, the Rev. Ambrose Mareschal, the future Archbishop of Baltimore, arrived in Philadelphia. He had been ordained just before he set sail. He said his first Mass at St. Joseph's. t The French emigres from France and San Domingo dwelling - in Philadelphia in 1793 were intensely exercised over the events of the French Revolution. Their enthusiasm affected all the city in greater or less degree. Not more from love of France than from hostility to England, then at war with France, the staid city of Brotherly Love became the centre of scenes that fill the reader of their recital with astonishment. All the abominable features of the French Revolution, including the execution of Louis XVI, the friend of America, seemed to have been forgotten or lost from sight XV. FRENCH SYMPATHY 137 in the magic of the cry of “Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity.” Citizen Genet, the ambassador of the new Republic, arrived 16 _ May, 1793, and with his companions was received with most ex- travagant demonstrations and feted at the State house. He took up his residence at the S. E. corner of Twelfth and High Streets, now Market Street. Sympathy with the French Revolutionists assumed the most amazing form of a French craze. Almost all classes wore the French cockade and tri-color and French appellations were adopted. Philadelphia had the appearance of the wicked French metropolis. French manners and vices were aped by the American male and female. Clubs were formed such as the “Sons of Midnight Frolic,”’ etc. Staid men could be seen walking the streets with hats under their arms instead of upon their heads, simply because it was French. Women of respectability powdered their hair, used cosmetics and patches, and wore the tricolor, following the example set by the outcasts in our midst.” So great was the influence of the French craze that on the coins struck during this year was substituted for the head of Washington the figure of a wild-eyed female with flowing hair streaming and unbound, the French idea of the Goddess of Liberty; upon the reverse, the American eagle was relegated into obscurity as savoring too much of a Royal Coat of Arms, and replaced by a chain of fifteen links.” As an outcome of this spirit, Paine’s Rights of Man and Age of Reason were widely read, and the atheism that they preached was accepted, while sacred things were held up to open ridicule by the French infidels and their followers. The political excitement was intense and antagonism to England was fanned into a blaze by the lawless spirit of the French revolution infused by Genet and his company into their American sympathizers. The inhabitants of Philadelphia found themselves arrayed in hostile camps. President Washington at the head of the government was firm in his policy to avoid all entangling foreign alliances. He *Julius F. Sachse’s Religious and Social Conditions of Philadelphia, 1790- ”* Thid. 138 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap was supported by the best men of the nation who were known as” Monocrats. These stood for law and order and good government. — Another party, the ““Anglomaniacs,” was opposed to any trouble with England on French account. Whilst a third and popular party, called ““Gallomaniacs,” embracing such as were lost to all sense of decency, had renounced their belief in Almighty God, and — joined hands with the French rabble in denouncing everything per- taining to moral law and religion. These clamored for war with France against England. iy The wild intoxication that thus maddened the people was the offspring of the spirit of victory in possession of the land and the - unwonted prosperity that had succeeded the disastrous years of war. Matthew Carey, in a pamphlet published at the time, says: In this prosperity which revived the almost extinguished hopes of four millions of people, Philadelphia shared in an eminent degree. The manu- factures, trade, and commerce of this city had for a considerable time been — improving and extending with great rapidity. Numbers of new houses in almost every street, built in a very neat and elegant style, adorned at the same time that they greatly enlarged the city. Its population was extending — fast. Luxury, the usual and perhaps inevitable concomitant of prosperity, was gaining ground in a manner very alarming to those who considered how far the virtue, the liberty, and the happiness of a nation depend on its tem- perance and sober manners. Not to enter into minute detail, let it suffice to remark that extravagance in various forms was gradually eradicating the — plain and wholesome habits of the city. And although it were presumption __ to attempt to scan the decrees of heaven, yet few, I believe, will pretend to — | deny that something was wanting to humble the pride of a city which was running on in full career to the goal of prodigality and dissipation.* Whether or not it was a judgment of God on the lawlessness, _ immorality, and religion that made a scandal of Philadelphia, there broke out in the city a dreadful plague of yellow fever that checked and brought to their senses the disorderly element and averted the political calamity that threatened the new nation. In writing to Thomas Jefferson relative to the excitement in Philadelphia in favor of Citizen Genet and against England, John Adams said: "Ibid. *A Short Account of the Malignant Fever Lately Prevalent in Philadel- 4 phia, by Matthew Carey. te XV. YELLOW FEVER OF 1793 139 Ten thousand people in the streets every day threatened to drag Wash- ~ ington out of his house and effect a revolution in the government or compel it to declare war against England. The coolest firmest minds even among the Quakers have given their opinion to me that nothing but the yellow fever could have saved the United States from a fatal revolution of government.® In the spring and, summer of 1793 a large number of fugitives from the West Indies arrived in this city. As many of them were in destitute circumstances, a relief-fund was collected for them of $12,000.00. Most of these fugitives had come from islands where the yellow fever raged, and without doubt the plague was intro- duced by them into Philadelphia. There had been some fatal sporadic cases during the spring, and one of those attacked was the Rev. Thomas Keating; but the increased number of persons arriving in July from infected parts caused the fever to become epidemic. The disease was entirely new to the physicians of the city and the scant medical knowledge of the day was unable to cope with it. Dr. Rush acknowledged with a candor that does him honour that in the commencement he so far mistook the nature of the disorder that in his early essays having depended on gentle purges of salts, to purify the bowels of his patients, they all died. He then tried the mode of treatment adopted in the West Indies, viz: Bark, wine, laudanum, and the cold bath, and failed in three cases out of four. Afterwards he had recourse to strong purges of calomel and jalap, and to bleeding, which he found attended with singular success. °® This treatment became universal, and Mr. Carey relates that its eficacy was great and rescued many from death. I have known, how- ever, some persons, who I| have every reason to believe fell sacrifices to the great reputation this medicine acquired. I am credibly informed that the demand for purges of calomel and jalap, was so great that some of the apothecaries could not mix up every dose in detail; but mixed a large quan- tity of each in the ordered proportions; and afterwards divided it into doses; by which means it often happened that one patient had a much larger portion of calomel, and another of jalap, than was intended by the doctors. The fatal consequences of this may be easily conceived. *Westcott’s History of Philadelphia. _ °A Short Account of the Malignant Fever Lately Prevalent in Philadel- phia, by Matthew Carey. 140 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA = Chap. So dreadful was the disease, so revolting and rapid in its progress, and so generally fatal in its results, that a panic of fear seized the city. All who could do so fled from the contagion, and it is estimated that of the fifty thousand inhabitants about twenty- three thousand left the city. For weeks the roads leading out of the city were constantly crowded with the passage of carts, wagons, and coaches. Mechanics and artisans were unemployed, for busi- ness had come to a standstill. All the newspapers but the Gazette suspended publication; theatres were closed, and most of the churches held no services, as the assembling of large congregations spread the contagion. Elizabeth Drinker in her Journal wrote — about the end of the summer: ’Tis most affecting to walk through the streets of our once flourishing — and happy city. The houses shut up from one corner to another—the inhab- itants that remain keeping shut up—very few seen walking about. The disorder now, tis said rages much in ye southern part of ye city—that great — numbers die in that part called Irishtown. The most heart-rending instances are given by Matthew Carey © of the terror that possessed the people and caused even parents to forsake their helpless little ones stricken by the fever; wives were deserted by their husbands; householders were left alone in their illness, or trusted to the care of servants. The appearance of the fever in a home seemed to kill all emotion but fear. As rumors of the awful state of Philadelphia reached the neighboring towns — and cities, the strictest precautions were taken by them to pre- vent the introduction of the plague by incoming persons or goods. Armed guards on the roads to Baltimore prevented approach to that city of anyone from the infected district. The entrances by stage and boat to New York were guarded by the militia. Stages were forbidden to pass through the towns of New Jersey and Delaware. The result of this quarantine that closed the markets © of Philadelphia’s exports, added poverty to the other afflictions of © the fated city. On 26 August, the College of Physicians in an address to the citizens endeavored to prevent the spread of the contagion by recom- XV. RAVAGES OF THE PLAGUE 141 mendations concerning food and dress, the marking of infected houses, and prevention of intercourse with the sick. Each day of August and September, as the plague spread through the city, the conditions became more appalling. The number of deaths and the dearth of nurses and attendants caused many corpses to lie unburied for several days. The burials were made by negroes, who were supposed to be immune, and they conveyed the dead in carts, with- out any sign of reverence. It was thought that the air might be purified by fire, and so huge bon-fires were lighted at the street corners, until their ineffectiveness was proved and the practice was forbidden by a proclamation of the Mayor. As a substitute many had recourse to the firing of guns which they imagined was a certain preventive of the disorder. This was carried so far and attended with such danger that it was forbidden by an ordinance of the mayor. Matthew Carey thus described the effect of the plague’s prog- ress: The consternation of the people of Philadelphia at this period was carried beyond all bounds. Dismay and affright were visible in almost every person’s countenance. Most of those who could, by any means, make it convenient fled the city; of those who remained many shut themselves up in their houses, and were afraid to walk the streets. "The smoke of tobacco being regarded as a preventive, many persons even women and small boys, had segars almost constantly in their mouths. Others placing full confidence in garlic, chewed almost the whole day; some kept it in their pockets and shoes. Many houses were hardly a moment in the day free from the smell of gunpowder, burned tobacco, nitre, sprinkled vinegar. Some of the churches were almost deserted and others wholly closed. The coffee house was shut up, as was the city library and most of the public offices. Many were almost incessantly employed in purifying, scouring and whitewashing their rooms. Those who ventured abroad had handkerchiefs, or sponges impregnated with vinegar or camphor at their noses, or smelling-bottles full of the thieves’ vinegar. Others carried pieces of tarred rope in their hands or pockets, or camphor bags tied around their necks. The corpses of the most respectable citizens, even of those who did not die of the epidemic, were carried to the grave on the shafts of a chair, the horse driven by a negro, unattended by a friend or relation and without any sort of ceremony. People hastily shifted 142 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. their course at the sight of a hearse coming towards them. Many neve walked in the foot paths, but went into the middle of the streets to avoid being infected in passing by houses wherein people had died. Acquaintances and friends avoided each other in the streets, and only signified their regard by a cold nod. The old custom of shaking hands fell into such general - disuse that many shrunk back with afright at even the offer of the hand. A person with crepe or any appearance of mourning was shunned like a viper. And many valued themselves highly on the skill and address with which they got to windward of every person whom they met. Indeed it is not probable that London, at the last stage of the plague, exhibited stronger signs of terror, than were to be seen in Philadelphia from the 25 or 26 of August, till pretty late in September.” So rapidly had the plague spread that there had been no time to secure proper attendance and shelter for the sick. There was no hospital in the city to receive them, as the rules of the Penn- © sylvania Hospital and the Almshouse, at Fourth and Spruce Streets, forbade the admission of anyone suffering from a contagious disease. The Guardians of the Poor, however, supplied beds and bedding and all the money in their treasury, for the relief of the sick. The need of a hospital for the poor became imperative, but the only available place was Ricket’s Circus, at the S. W. Corner of Sixth and Chestnut Streets. There was no shelter, however, and the seven patients sent there by the Poor Guardians died from exposure and lack of attention. The Guardians, therefore, after a conference with the city aldermen, seized the large mansion of William Hamilton at Bush Hill (the site of the Girls’ High School, Seventeenth and Spring Garden Streets) as a public hospital, and in spite of the opposition of the then tenant, the owner being absent from the city, they took possession 31 August. , While the city lay thus under the visitation of the plague, — there were noble men who gave themselves day and night to the — loathsome task of succoring the afflicted. Matthew Carey gives — golden words of praise to the three unselfish Guardians of the Poor, — for the city, James Wilson, Jacob Tompkins, Jr., and William — Sansom, who remained at their post when the other members of © the board had left. “The Guardians for Northern Liberties, Wm. "A Short Account of the Malignant Fever, etc. tk ig _ Xv. BUSH HILL HOSPITAL 143 ; Peter Sprague and William Gregory, and those of Southwark, ~ Clemens Humphreys, John Cornish, and Robert Jones, faithfully did their duty in visiting the sick and burying the dead. These few officials, however, were unable to cope with the tremendous distress, and many private individuals gave their personal services as well as their money to deeds of mercy. An auxiliary committee composed of Israel Israel, Samuel Wetherill, Thomas Wistar, Andrew Aldgate, Caleb Louries, Henry De Forest, Thomas Peters, Joseph Inskeep, Stephen Gi- rard, and John Mason, offered themselves to assist the Guardians of the Poor. These, with others who associated themselves later, formed a permanent committee of relief. They borrowed $1500 from the Bank of North America, and took on themselves the whole management of the situation, the hiring of physicians, nurses and attendants, and the care of the sick, the widows, and orphans. The committee’s investigation of Bush Hill Hospital discovered @ state of affairs there which was truly deplorable. It exhibited as wretched a picture of human misery as ever existed. A profligate abandoned set of nurses and attendants (hardly any of good character could at that time bé procured) rioted on the provisions and comforts prepared for the sick who (unless at the hours when the doctors attended) were left almost entirely destitute of any assistance. ‘The sick, the dying and the dead were indis- criminately mingled together. Not the smallest appearance of order or regu- larity existed. It was, in fact, a human slaughter house, where numerous victims were immolated at the altar of riot and intemperance. No wonder then a general dread of the place prevailed in the city and that a removal to it was considered as the seal of death. In consequence there were many in- stances of persons locking their rooms and resisting every attempt to carry them away. The poor were so much afraid of being sent to Bush Hill that they would not acknowledge their illness until it was no longer possible to conceal it.® The wretched condition of affairs at the Hospital was no sooner made known by the report of the Managers than Stephen Girard volunteered to act as Superintendent of the Hospital. Peter Helm, also a member of the Committee, volunteered to assist him. They entered on their dangerous and praiseworthy office that same day, 15 September, 1793. * Ibid. 144 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. : To form a just estimate of the value of the offer of these men, it is _ necessary to take into full consideration the general consternation which at that period pervaded every quarter of the city and which made attendance on the © sick be regarded as little less than a certain sacrifice. Uninfluenced by any reflections of this kind, without any possible inducement but the purest motives of humanity, they came forward and offered themselves as the forlorn hope of the committee.°® Girard at once set himself to remedy the affairs of the Hospital, — and the rules and regulations made and insisted on by him, and ~ the care and tenderness with which the sick were treated, soon © re-established the character of the Hospital. But so dreadful was — the epidemic that of the 1000 admitted to the Hospital between — 15 September and 30 November, five hundred died, and most of — these within a day or two after their arrival. This mortality, Carey says, arose from the fact that in a variety of cases the early fears of the hospital had such firm possession — of the minds of some, and others were so much actuated by foolish pride, that they would not consent to be removed until they were past recovery. The new managers were most faithful in their duties. During the whole calamity they have attended uninterruptedly for six, — seven, and eight hours a day, renouncing almost every care of private affairs. — They had a laborious tour of duty to perform. Stephen Girard, whose office was in the interior part of the hospital, has had to encourage and com- — fort the sick, to hand them necessaries and medicines, to wipe the sweat off — their brows and to perform many disgusting offices of kindness for them, — which nothing could render tolerable but the exalted motives that impelled — him to this heroic conduct. Peter Helm, his worthy coadjutor, displayed in © his department, equal exertions to promote the common good. During the horrors of the plague that tested men’s nature there were many noble heroes who cheerfully gave themselves for their brothers, and among these the physicians and clergy of the city merit golden praise. Day and night they were indefatigable in their attendance on the sick and dying. Nor was their work con- fined to their professional duties; with utmost charity they per- — * Ibid. XV. THE REV. F. A. FLEMING 145 formed the loathsome work of relieving the physical needs of the ‘sick, feeding the hungry and acting as nurses to the forsaken fever- patients. Many of these escaped the contagion in spite of their constant exposure, and Matthew Carey gives unstinted praise to the labors of the Rev. Henry Helmuth, pastor of the German Lutheran Church, “whose whole time during the prevalence of the disorder was spent in the performance of the works of mercy, and to so many dangers was he exposed that he stands a living miracle of preservation.” Others, however, crowned their sacrifices with their lives. In the five or six weeks during which the disease raged, ten physicians died. They were Doctors Hutchinson, Mornis, Linn, Pennington, Dodds, Johnson, Glentworth, Phile, Graham, and Green. Of those who escaped death, scarcely one was not prostrated by the fever. The clergymen who died martyrs to their duty were the Rev. Alexander Murray of the Protestant Episcopal Church, the Rev. John Wuekhouse of the German Reformed, the Rey. James Sproat of the Presbyterian, the Rev. William Dough- erty of the Methodist, and four preachers of the Friends Society— Daniel Ossley, Huson Langstroth, Michael Minier, and Charles Williams. The priests at St. Mary’s had spent wearisome weeks in their devoted attendance on the sick, and worn out at length all three succumbed to the fever in the autumn. Father Christopher Keating happily recovered, but the Rev. Laurence Graessl, who had been selected as Co-adjutor Bishop of Baltimore, died in Oc- tober; and a few days later in the same month Father Fleming fell a victim to the plague a second time and died. The Federal Gazette of 12 October, 1793, paid the following tribute to the devoted priests: Among the victims of the malignant fever now raging in our city perhaps ‘there has been hardly a more estimable character hurried away than the Rey. F. A. Fleming, one of the pastors of St. Mary’s Church. To the benignity and piety which ought always to characterize the clerical character, he united the politeness and affability of a gentleman, and the knowledge ‘and erudition of the most profound and classical scholar. Like his worthy and amiable co-adjutor, the Rev. Laurence Graessl, he fell a sacrifice to the unremitting attention which he paid to the sick members of his congregation, who in these two clergymen, have experienced a loss which will be long felt he sincerely regretted. : ' - 4 ) : i 146 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chapl These two martyrs to their priestly duties were buried at St. Joseph’s, with Father Thomas Keating, who had died of the fever in March. During the months of pestilence from August to November, 4041 deaths had occurred in Philadelphia, and of these 335 were Catholics. The records of interments at St. Mary’s graveyard were—in August, 46; in September, 94; in October, 99; in No- vember, 12; a total of 251. Besides these there had been buried during these months 30 in the German part of St. Mary’s, and 34 in Holy Tninity graveyard. Father Graessl, who died of the fever in October, had been named as Co-adjutor Bishop of Baltimore and before the news of his death had reached Rome, the Holy Father had appointee him Bishop of Samosata and Co-adjutor to Bishop Carroll. At the Synod held in Baltimore in 1791 it had been made clear that the exigencies of the infant Church in the United States required another bishop, in order that the heavy burden of Bishop — Carroll might be lightened, and that the Church, in the event of Bishop Carroll's death, might be safeguarded against the long delay of nominating and consecrating a successor to the See of Baltimore. The request of Bishop Carroll that either a new diocese be formed or that a co-adjutor Bishop of Baltimore be appointed with the right of succession was received favorably by the Sovereign Pon tiff. In the document approving the Decrees of the Synod, Cardinal — Antonelli, Prefect of the Propaganda, favored the appointment of a co-adjutor rather than the erection of another see. The reason assigned by him was that as there was not a hierarchy of several bishops in the United States, it appeared more expedient that the government of the church should be in the hands of one bishop. A co-adjutor residing in a distant part of the diocese would have supervision of that district, and yet it would be under the admin- istration of the Ordinary. Cardinal Antonelli concluded thus: This Sacred Congregation, His Holiness’s Will being directly expressed, | enjoins your Lordship to take advice of the older and wiser priests of the diocese and propose a clergyman, one of those on the American Mission, — who might be fit and acquainted with the condition of affairs and the Holy | Father would then appoint him co-adjutor with all necessary and reasonable — faculties. i oat Xv. FATHER GRAESSL’S DEATH 147 . counsel taken by the Bishop in compliance with Cardinal Antonelli’s request resulted in the selection of the Rev. Father Laurence Graessl, assistant priest at St. Mary’s. The advantage of Philadelphia as the residence of the co- adjutor was obvious, since he could from there administer the affairs of the vast territory of the Western and Northern portions of the diocese. An additional reason for selecting Philadelphia was the claim of this city to distinction for the perfect liberty enjoyed by the Church under the Charter of William Penn. Father Graessl was familiar with the neighboring territory and the prevailing con- ditions, and moreover no more zealous or devoted priest could have been chosen for the dignity of Co-adjutor Bishop. Father Graessl had given himself with saintly zeal to the arduous duties of the Pennsylvania and New Jersey missions, and his health had broken down under the hardships of his life. Enfeebled by tuberculosis of the lungs, he fell an easy victim to the plague and before he could receive the honor for which he had been named by his brother- priests, his unselfish life was completed by a martyr’s crown. Never was there more worthy monument to a hero than the following letter, the heart-cry of an affectionate son, the valedictory of a : martyr priest. | PHILADELPHIA, 19 June, 1793. Dear Father, Mother, Sisters! Poor Brother Bernard, and whosoever of you | is stil] living, a thousand greetings! Very often I have thought of you, dearest, when I wandered so lone- ' some for days through the quiet forest of America. When I, like the voice _ of one crying in the wilderness, preached the Gospel to the dispersed souls, _ so hungry for the word of God, I could not forget my dear, shady Ruebmanns- felden, the place of my first youth, where my friends think of me and pray | for me. Frequently I wished to be back and to salute you all once more in | this life. But wishes do not carry me back across the ocean. Moreover, thanks to God, my wishes did never go contrary to His holy will. But it | was the will of my Heavenly Father that I should sacrifice the few days of ' my earthly life for the benefit of American Catholics. How good, how "infinitely good is God for His children. He was satisfied with this small sacrifice, with the good will, and now wants to lead me from this wearisome pilgrimage to eternal rest. That, at least, in humility of heart, I hope from His infinite mercy. Dearest friends, I am sick and according to human | | | ) 148 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA understanding my days are counted; probably before you read this, my bod will rest in the grave; but let the splendid view of eternity be our cone there, I hope to God we shall see each other again and never be separate any more. My sickness I caught during my last mission trip through th extremely sandy roads of Nova Caesarea (New Jersey) on a hot summei day. Pains in the chest, short breath, a dry cough, fever setting in ever evening, nightly sweats, are the symptoms of the sickness whatever you may call it. But I am satisfied to die. Death was never terrible to me; it is the sweetest consolation of the suffering Christian on earth; it is the beginning of a better life in a world, where we shall live forever if only by sin we do not put any obstacles in the way. : Don’t expect of me a long description of our city, country, nation, ete You know, in the eyes of a dying man the whole world disappears; his onl} business is to suffer patiently and to die happily. I used to have many frien in the quiet, eremitic Gotteszell,—bid them my last farewell. If the pious, to me for ever venerable prelate, in holy solitude grown gray, is still alive, tel him he should rather congratulate me on my death, for from proper experience he must know how burdensome is the prelacy and how heavy is the staff of a spiritual shepherd. Of this terrible burden I am set free by friendly death, This may appear to you mysterious; I have to explain it to you. There is b one Bishop in this extensive country. Should he die, another of the cle would have to travel to Europe to receive the episcopal consecration. The: fore, the Pope gave permission to select a co-adjutor bishop who should s ’ ceed our worthy bishop. The election took place in the beginning of May and, dearest parents, the choice fell on your poor Laurence. During this life I was destined to become a bishop still. Nothing was more disquieting to me than this news; but God heard my prayers, he wants to deliver me, unworthy as I am from this heavy burden to make room for one worthier than I. Whilst my name, birthplace, etc., went to Rome to receive the approbation of the Pope I shall leave this world to rest forever from the sufferings of my earthly short pilgrimage. See, this is another reason why death is sweet to me and is welcome. I should have readily assumed burden of an American Bishop, yet I should always have had reason t tremble on account of the heavy responsibility and on account of my talents. A small light may perhaps brighten a dark cell but what is it when placed on the high altar of a large splendid dome? No further explanation — is needed. : Farewell, old friends of my heart! Pray for me that God may strengthen me in my last fight. Pray for me. | Your affectionate, unto death faithful, LAURENCE GRAESSL. : 4 { | y THE REV. LEONARD NEALE 149 4 | a 21 December, 1793, the Rev. Leonard Neale was ap- | ag pastor of St. Mary’s Church. He was bom at Port To- bacco, Maryland, 15 October, 1746, and had been educated at St. Omers, Bruges, and Liege. After his ordination he had served | on the missions at Demarara, and had returned to the United States in 1783. He had been a devoted missionary in Maryland until _ his appointment to Philadelphia. _ When the death of the Rev. Laurence Graess] was made _ known at Rome, Bishop Carroll was requested to make selection _of another co-adjutor, and, as it had been decided that the co- _adjutor should be located in Philadelphia, Bishop Carroll with the advice of his priests named the Rev. Leonard Neale, then pastor _ of St. Mary’s, Philadelphia, “‘as being the worthiest for prudence, ability, and spotless life to be his co-adjutor with the nght of succession.” The choice of Father Neale was acceptable to the Sovereign Pontiff, and on 17 Apmi, 1795, Bulls were issued ap- pointing him Bishop of Gortyna and Co-adjutor of Baltimore. The Revolution in France made it impossible to observe the usual mode of transmitting the Bulls through the Papal Nunciature at Paris, and the Congregation of the Propaganda sent them by another route. They were lost in the journey and never reached Bishop Carroll. A set of duplicates sent later met a similar fate. It was not until the summer of 1800 that the Bulls appointing Father | Neale Co-adjutor Bishop were forwarded from Venice by Cardinal Stephen Borgia and reached Bishop Carroll. The winter cold of 1793 abated the fury of the dread fever, _and the College of Physicians’ directions regarding the airing and cleaning of houses, and sanitary precautions on the part of those returning to the city were generally carried out. As a further measure of safety, early in the spring of 1794, 2629 cart-loads of fresh earth were spread over the surface of St. Mary’s grave- yard, at a cost of £52 6s. 714d. The germs of disease, however, had not been wholly eliminated from the city, and during 1795 and 1796 fatal cases of the fever were reported from time to time. In 1797 the plague broke out anew and became epidemic. The death rate was twenty-two per cent. of those who remained in the 150 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA city, and 89 of the 194 interments during the year at St. Mary’s were of victims of the fever. The summer of 1798 saw again a recurrence of the plague with a fury more dreadful even than hat of 1793, the fatalities numbering 3645, twenty-four per cent. of the people in the city. Two hundred and forty-eight burials are recorded at St. Mary’s during the year, most of which were of fever victims. Among these was the Rev. Michael Ennis and a French priest, the Rev. Joseph La Grange, who died 1 Septembe: 1798. The latter was buried in St. Mary’s graveyard, and Father Ennis at St. Joseph’s, under the altar with the other heroic priests, Fathers Fleming and Graessl, who had given their lives in the epi- demic of 1793. Another was added to this martyr’s company in 1799 when the Rev. John Burke perished from the same dread disease in the discharge of his duties to the fever victims. 4 he i CHAPTER XVI. THE ScHismM AT Hoty TrRInNiITy.—THE ESTABLISHMENT OF St. AUGUSTINE’S.—THE ALIEN ACTS AND RIOT AT ST. Mary’s.—LoTTERY FOR ST. AUGUSTINE’S.—DEATH OF GEoRGE WASHINGTON.—DEDICATION OF ST. AUGUsS- TINE’S.—PARISH BOUNDARIES OF ST. Mary’s AND ST. AUGUSTINE'S. Ny WILE Philadelphia was still shuddering under the dreadful effects of the epidemic of 1793 that had decimated the population, depressed all trade, and cast a gloom over the city, and during the years of the recurring plague that broke out again and again with fearful fatality, the city was destined to suffer from a spiritual plague that disrupted the peace of the Church. Had it not been for the forceful character of Bishop Carroll, unending harm would have been wrought by the revolt of the Holy Trinity Trustees. In the summer of 1796 the Rev. John Nepomocene Goetz, one-time Professor and Preacher of the Royal Imperial Academy at Wienerich, New Standt, arrived in Philadelphia and presented to the Vicar General, the Rev. Leonard Neale, his certificate of ordination and letters of recommendation. On 28 July, Father Goetz wrote his application for admission as a priest of the Diocese, CIEE humbly requesting permission to exercise his priestly duties at Holy Trinity Church and solemnly promising he would so diligently acquit himself of the sacerdotal duties, which might be committed to him, as to render himself worthy of further favours.” He was accordingly appointed by the Bishop to be assistant to the Rev. Peter Heilbron and elected by the Trustees. The subordi- b. ie Letter of Bishop Carroll to the Congregation of Holy Trinity, a it 152. CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. nate position, however, did not satisfy Father Goetz. To the Trus- tees he “‘protested and declared he did not wish to be assistant to” Father Heilbron but co-pastor with him with equal rights.” ” Inconsistent as this protest was with his humble petition and — solemn promises to Bishop Carroll, there were in his congregation — certain malcontents who espoused the cause of Father Goetz. The month of August found the parish divided in the respective adherents — of Father Heilbron the pastor, and Father Goetz the usurper. The climax was reached when on 26 September, 1796, the Trustees passed twenty-six resolutions declaring their “power, rights, and authority,” and sustaining Father Goetz in his contention. The question now became one of submission to lawful authority. As Father Goetz had been appointed assistant-priest, no one but Bishop _ Carroll could give him the right to be declared pastor. Father Heilbron therefore could not agree to the Trustees’ appointment of Father Goetz as co-pastor without disobedience to his Bishop. On 8 October the Trustees held a meeting in which Father Heilbron — was forbidden to hold services at the church and directing that all ministration should be performed by Father Goetz. When Father Heilbron formally protested against this high-handed order, the — Trustees sent him the following communication, dated 15 October, 1796: Rev. Sir: We hereby inform you that in consequence of your refusal to sign the twenty-six resolutions you are hereby dismissed and deposed from your office _ in this church. Furthermore your salary is withdrawn. . . . In case you refuse to give up the property of the church we will prosecute you with the law. Father Heilbron in most dignified manner made reply to this * outrageous document, and quietly and politely affirmed his authority ¢ as pastor of Holy Trinity. To avoid disorder, however, he retired to St. Joseph’s Church, 15 October, 1796, and here he held divine : service for the members of the congregation who remained faithful * Kath. Volkzeitung, Balto., 5 June, 1869. _ XVI. THE REV. WILLIAM ELLING 153 to their lawful pastor. The schismatic body led by the Trustees went still further in their insubordination. On 16 November, Father Goetz was appointed by the Trustees as pastor and placed in charge of the church. Bishop Carroll threatened the priest with suspension if he attempted to act under the appointment of the Trustees. Goetz persevered and persisted in his evil course, and his faculties were then withdrawn by the Bishop. On the seventh anniversary of the opening of the church, 20 November, 1796, the usurping pastor preached to a congregation of malcontents a sermon on “ The Sanctity of Christian Temples.” During these scandalous months the Vicar-General and Co- adjutor Bishop-elect of the Diocese, the Rev. Leonard Neale, had been powerless to bring about peace. His authority and intervention had been resented by the Trustees of Holy Trinity, who found themselves reinforced by a second priest, the Rev. William Elling. As Father Elling played a most important part in the affairs of Holy Trinity afterwards, it will be interesting to note something of the character of the man, as seen in his letters to Bishop Carroll. In 1791 Father Elling had been in charge at Lancaster, but wrote Bishop Carroll asking to be transferred, complaining that “the people did very little for their priest and the church and the priest’s house were very much out of repair.” Yet when it was suggested by,the Bishop that he could remove to Philadelphia and relieve Father Graess] from some of the heavy mission work, he wrote, 8 December, 1791: “I must plainly tell you that upon no condition I could like it there (Philadelphia) and live in the priest’s _ house so much exposed in the morning and afternoon to the sun, so that there is no shelter.” On 28 December, he wrote that his health was poor, and if it so continued he could not remain. He desired that he be allowed to select for himself the next mission he might go to. Later he wrote that he would like to go to Charleston, as it was “favorable to his complexion.” When Bishop Carroll objected to his leaving Lancaster, he wrote in April, 1792, that he would remain, though he thought it “‘a human impossibility, unless he improved.” In that year the Bishop yielded to his im- portunities and he was transferred to Goshenhoppen, but in less 154. CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. than a year he was sent to New York, 16 May, 1793. He wrote Bishop Carroll from New York that if he continued there he would © be under the necessity of hiring a room and living by himself, “as to continue in Mr. O’Brien’s house he would not for any price © or salary,” and added that he would have been better in Lancaster, as the air of New York did not agree with him. He stated too that he had sent word to Philadelphia not to forward his trunks. © Frem New York Father Elling went to Reading and to him — the schismatic Goetz applied for the Holy Oils, rituals, missals, etc., which were needed at Holy Trinity, as Father Heilbron had re- — moved all these when he was obliged to leave by the schismatics. — All things needed were supplied by Father Elling, and as he had © grown restless at Reading he came himself, | November, 1796, to Philadelphia and offered his services to the schismatic Trustees — and Fr. Goetz.* When he was informed that the Trustees could — not employ two priests, he offered his services to teach school and to officiate voluntarily in the church without compensation, and as — a further reason he urged that in case of Goetz’s disability he could © take his place. This proposition was received favorably by the © schismatic pastor and Trustees who no doubt were glad to receive © the reinforcement of another priest. Accordingly it was agreed to — open a school. Father Goetz offered to advance $400 and re- ~ linquish his salary for one year, if Mr. Oellers, the Secretary of © the Trustees, would advance the balance. This was done and the — school was opened in the basement under Fathers Goetz and Elling 5 and Mr. Oellers. It was planned by the Trustees that fifty pupils g could be secured at fifty dollars each, which would make the school — a paying investment, as the one item of expense would be an English ~ teacher at $100 a year. Mr. Oeellers’s two sons, who had been — attending Georgetown College, remained at home to become pupils of the new school, which, however, failed of its bright promise. Goetz and Elling disagreed, and the former went about advising | parents not to send their children to the school. When his first quarter’s salary was due, Goetz demanded the money in spite of | * Letters of Trustees to Bishop Carroll, 8 Sept., 1806. XVI. THE SCHISMATICS 155 his previous generous offer, and the result was that all the expense fell on James Oellers, the Secretary of the Trustees. The schism still held in the parish of Holy Tninity, the sus- pended priests officiating and the people supporting them. At length, finding it vain to hope for peace through negotiations with the Trustees and the priests, on 22 February, 1797, Bishop Carroll addressed a Pastoral Letter ‘““To my Beloved Brethren of the Church of the Holy Tninity, Philadelphia,” in which with the love of a father for his erring children he exhorted a return to unity and in clearest words explained the doctrine and discipline of the Church and the duties of her faithful children in obeying authority. The prelate’s kind words went unheeded by these mis- guided people, who continued in their disobedience under their wicked leaders, and Bishop Carroll therefore proceeded to extreme measures. Through the Vicar General, Father Neale, the two priests were publicly excommunicated about the end of February, 1797. As usual in such unlawful movements the schismatics became disrupted and fought among themselves, under the divided leader- ship of Goetz and Elling. The latter acquired the more influential following, and Goetz, seeing himself defeated, resigned his position as pastor, 12 June, 1797; but the Trustees wished to exercise their power, and accordingly they formally deposed him 12 August. Father Elling performed the duties of pastor to the schismatics, and the church records show a baptism by him on 9 July, but it was not until 12 November, 1797, that he was elected pastor by the Trustees. These worthies now made common cause with the excommunicated priest Reuter, of Baltimore, who with some Ger- mans of that city had set up a schismatic church there. The small number of that nationality in Baltimore and the disasters that at- tended the national division in Philadelphia had caused Bishop Carrol] to refuse permission to erect a German church in Balti- more. The event justified the Bishop’s course, for when the Balti- more schismatics had erected a church and named the excommuni- cated Reuter as pastor, they were unable to maintain the church and priest. 156 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. The Philadelphia schism that was such a scandal had lasted — more than a year, and Bishop Carroll, who had suffered much by it, came to Philadelphia in the hope that he might personally be able to settle the matter. His hope was vain. He had scarcely arrived before he was served with a writ and brought into court. At the hearing that followed, the schismatics’ lawyer denied in most insulting words that Bishop Carroll had jurisdiction over Holy Trinity, and maintained that he was Bishop only of the other na- tionalities. In a letter addressed to the Cardinal Prefect of the Propaganda Bishop Carroll said: I solemnly aver that those who excite these troubles maintained in my presence by their lawyers in a public tribunal, and upheld with all their might, that all distinction between order and jurisdiction was arbitrary and fictitious; that all mght to exercise ecclesiastical ministry was derived from the people; and that the Bishop had no power excepting to impose hands on the person whom the people presented as their chosen minister; or to inquire whether hands had been previously imposed on him. Then they deny that they are or ever have been subject to my episcopal authority; and when the words of the Pope’s brief were shown them, in which all the faithful in the United States are subject to the Bishop, they impudently dared to assail the brief as imposing a yoke on them contrary to the American laws. And yet these are the men who are now sending an agent to the Holy See to obtain what had never before been granted. The agent mentioned by Bishop Carroll was the Rev. Fr. Reuter of Baltimore. He was the emissary sent in the interests of the schismatics of Philadelphia and Baltimore with a petition for the erection of a German diocese and the appointment of a bishop for the people speaking that language in the United States. To such lengths had these misguided men gone in their obstinacy that when foiled in their attempt to coerce Bishop Carroll into yielding to their demands, and when their wicked schemes gave signs of disrup- tion because of their internal dissension, they would not acknowledge _ defeat until they had made the last effort to have a bishop of their own choosing. Bishop Carroll was steadfast in his position, which he declared to Thomas FitzSimons when the latter endeavored to bring about an amicable settlement. XVI. TRUSTEE SCANDALS 157 A restoration of harmony could only be secured by an acknowledgment by the contumacious Trustees of the nght of the Bishop to appoint pastors. A deeper principle than the mere appointing of a pastor to Holy Trinity was involved, viz., the principle of authority; and any weakness on the part of Bishop Carroll, any compromise would have meant anarchy in the growing Church of the United States. Not even to save further scandal and bring to a close the disgraceful condition in Philadelphia could this principle be sacrificed. The Trustees on their side were determined not to recognize Bishop Carroll’s authority, and thus the eighteenth century closed with a cloud over the fair face of the Church in Philadelphia, one of her parishes in rebellion against lawful authority. In 1799, as there seemed to be no hope of his securing his rightful position of pastor at Holy Trinity, Father Heilbron was appointed to succeed the schismatic Fromm at Sportsman’s Hall, Pa., nine miles from Greensburg, the name of which he changed to Clear Spring where is now the present large Benedictine Abbey, Westmoreland, Pa. In that fertile field he devoted himself until his death in 1816, with the saintly Father Gallitzin, to the spread of Religion. The Trustees of Holy Tninity still maintained their rebellion against Bishop Carroll, but their supporters were dwindling away or growing lax in their allegiance, for men who had rebelled against authority are not apt to be submissive to the usurper. The better- minded among the people had grown weary of their anomalous position of a Catholic congregation cut off from the Catholic Church and banned by their fellow Catholics. No doubt the hopelessness of securing their unreasonable demands for in- dependence had much to do with bringing the schism to a close. At any rate negotiations were entered into to bring about the restoration of the congregation to Catholic unity. The sub- mission to Bishop Carroll involved, of course, confession by the _ congregation of their guilt in persisting in a rebellious attitude, and acknowledgment by the priest that his ministry exercised when sus- 158 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA _ Chap. | pended by his Bishop had been unlawful. Father Elling demurred against the humiliation imposed, and Bishop Carroll wrote to him, as follows: Recollect, I beseech you, the doctrine you imbibed, the principles you brought from Rome, and you must admit this as a necessary condition, with which it exceeds my power to dispense. This duty may be performed as privately as possible, but it must be performed. It becomes you in a special manner to encourage it; and I trust in God that your doing it, will be accepted by Almighty God, as a satisfaction for every irregularity heretofore committed. The sooner you do it the greater will be the benefit to those who rely on you. Consummate, my dear Sir, the sacrifice you owe to God, set example to His Church and especially to the flock, which is to be com- mitted to your charge. Every day of delay increases the difficulty and mul- tiplies offenses. Dishonor springs from perseverance in a wrong course, and not from a retraction of error or misconduct. Your own conscience is involved as well as that of others, and you must surely wish ardently for the moment of restoring tranquility to your mind. How joyfully will I meet you when this is done, and with how much pleasure will we discourse, at your intended visit, in your proposal for the extension of the true faith. These kind words of the Bishop prevailed. Father Elling — agreed to abjure his error, make public reparation, and do all in his power to right the wrongs to religion that he had participated in. In his abjuration, made 28 January, 1802, he promised canonical obedience to Bishop Carroll and his successors, holding himself subject to his authority and jurisdiction in such manner that he could not lawfully exercise any pastoral function or administer the sacra- ments without his express license, or after said license should be duly revoked. He likewise promised privately, but efficaciously, to admonish the faithful that such license from the Bishop is indis- pensably necessary to authorize any priest to administer the Sacra- ment of Penance.* The Trustees likewise yielded, and James Oellers personally secured the signatures of the other Trustees to the following docu- | ment: We, the Trustees of the German Religious Society of Roman Catholics of the Holy Trinity in the city of Philadelphia, Do hereby acknowledge “Baltimore Archives. _ XVI. TRUSTEES YIELD 159 for ourselves, and our constituents, members worshipping in the said church, that we hold ourselves subject to the Episcopal Authority and jurisdiction of the Bishop of Baltimore for the time being, and according to the tenor of the Brief of his Holiness of pious memory, Pius Sixth, for the erection of the Episcopal See of Baltimore, and we promise to yield true obedience to the said Bishop conformably to the powers lawfully vested in him. In witness whereof, the said Trustees of the German Religious Society of Roman Catholics of the Holy Trinity Church, in the city of Philadelphia have set their hands and caused the seal of their Corporation to be affixed this 29th day of January A. D. 1802. JAMES OELLERS, GEorGIUS WALDMOR, ADAM PREMIR, MarTHIAs KNEBEL, CHARLES BAUMAN, JoHAN CoNRAD. BALTHAZAR X. KNEIL, The submission of Pastor and Trustees having been made in due form to the then Vicar General, the Rev. Mathew Carr, O. S. A., the documents were sent to Bishop Carroll. Father Carr, as representative of the Bishop, removed the censure from Father Elling and reconciled the church in company with the latter and two of the Trustees, Oellers and Premir. Father Elling was then appointed Pastor of Holy Trinity by Bishop Carroll, and peace once more reigned at Holy Tmnity. Thus ended this unhappy schism, as all such must, in the triumph of the Church’s lawful au- thority and the humiliating defeat of all who oppose it. Although the schism thus happily ended had wrought spiritual harm to those concerned and given scandal to all the community, yet, confined as it was to the malcontents, it did not interfere with the progress of religion in the city. In the meantime spiritual equi- librium was maintained by the establishment of a new church. The population of Philadelphia before 1793 numbered fifty thousand souls. A large number of houses had been built south of the city line of South Street, in the District of Southwark, which numbered nearly 6,000 persons; while north of Vine Street, the northern limit of the city, were about 9,000 persons, in the District of Northern Liberties. The distance to St. Mary’s for the Catho- lics living north of the city made the long journey in the winter’s cold and summer’s heat either very difficult or impossible, so that 160 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. — many could not attend Mass. The necessity of another church — in this northern section was therefore very evident. The fever of — 1793 and its awful results had postponed the undertaking of the © project, but when those who had fled the city returned to their — homes, and trade had once more been resumed, an increased im- — migration soon more than made up for the fatalities of the epidemic. — The design for a church north of the city to provide for the spiritual — needs of the residents there was now undertaken. The Irish Augustinians had sought and obtained permission from Bishop Carroll to come to his diocese, and Father Rosseter, — O. S. A., had already arrived and was stationed near Wilmington, ~ Delaware. In the spring of 1795 the Rev. Matthew Carr, O.S. A., — arrived from St. Augustine’s Convent, John Street, Dublin, to found a house of his Order in this country. At first it was contemplated — to erect the house at Wilmington, and offers of a site and means © to build a church there were received, but the needs of Philadelphia ~ made this city a more favorable location. ) Father Carr had taken up his residence with Father Neale — at the priest’s house in Willing’s Alley and from there sent out the — following appeal: ADDRESS TO THE INHABITANTS OF PHILADELPHIA. The most avowed enemies of Christianity, have been compelled by imperious truth, to acknowledge that the general happiness of mankind has marked its progress. Before the establishment of this divine system of gen- eral improvement, the world was ignorant both of genuine liberty and universal philanthropy. Subduing the universe to the dominion of Christ; it proclaimed | freedom to man, by assuring him that he had but one Sovereign Lord in | Heaven. By disseminating the maxims of Christianity and diffusing its spirit, _| mankind were taught to consider themselves brethren. Thus, were the tyrant and egotist equally proscribed. The proof of these observations, rests on r the notorious fact, that where Christianity prevails not, or has been abolished, in that hapless territory, reigns the cruelest despotism, or wildest anarchy. Impressed with these sentiments, the Right Reverend Doctor Carroll, Bishop of Baltimore, has ever made it his dearest concern, to encourage and intro- — _ duce into America, zealous missionaries from every quarter. Induced by the auspicious name Philadelphia, as also by the religious propensities of its in- _ habitants, towards the faith, and morality of Christ; he has recommended to _ the Reverend Mr. Carr, Superior of the Augustinian Order in Dublin, to _ XVI. ST. AUGUSTINE’S CHURCH 161 settle in this city. In consequence whereof, this gentleman offers to their service, himself, and other men of zeal and abilities; who only wait the tidings of his reception, to join him. The very great increase of inhabitants, and the grievous inconveniences, under which numbers of them labor, in attending the duties of religion, render necessary the establishment of Another Place of Worship. Many already have cheerfully offered their liberal con- tributions; and more it is hoped will follow their example. Whereof, a sub- scription will be opened immediately, for erecting A Church in any part of this City, deemed most eligible. As a friend to the noble object of the wel- fare of mankind, you will be respectfully waited on in a few days for your support. Willing’s Alley, 20 May, 1796.° There were two hundred and forty-four contributors to this appeal, and the amount received was $8679.02. Among the con- tributors to the erection of St. Augustine’s Church, Philadelphia, were President Washington, $50; Thomas FitzSimons, $500; Pat- rick Madden, $500 (besides printing); James Ryan (who ob- tained the contribution from President Washington), $200; James Gallagher, $200; Mrs. Catharine Eck, $190; Commodore John Barry, $150; Peter Gill, $100; Joseph Viar, Spanish Consul, $100; John Lalor, $60; Matthew Carey, $50; George Meade, grandfather of General George Gordon Meade; Jasper and John Moylan, commercial agents of the United States at L’Orient, France, during the Revolution, and brothers of General Stephen Moylan, $50 each; Stephen Girard, $40; Dennis Lalor, $30; Jared Ingersoll, Attorney General of Pennsylvania, $30; Capt. Roger Kean, of the Privateer Navy of Revolution, $30; Col. Fran- cis Johnston, of the Revolution, $30; the Count de Noailles, brother- in-law of Lafayette, $20; Dunn, a member of the Irish House of Parliament, $20; Captain John Barry, $20; Captain Patrick Hayes, nephew of Commodore Barry, $20; Captain John Inskeep, of the Revolutionary Army and Mayor of Philadelphia in 1800, and later President of the Insurance Company of North America, $20; Michael Morgan O’Brien, afterwards Consul at Paris, $20; Captain Faulkner, $10; Captain Hoare, $10; Captain O’Con- nor, $10. “From Correspondence of Matthew Carey, Book No. 21, No. Letter 5302. 162. | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. Encouraged by this liberal response to his appeal Father Carr, on || June, 1796, purchased from Jonathan Meredith and wife for an annual ground rent of 340 Spanish milled dollars, a plot of ground eighty-five feet front and one hundred and seventy- five feet in depth, on Fourth Street below Vine Street, run- ning back to Crown Street (so-called from its being the crest of the highest point in the city proper). The advantage of this site lay in the fact that, while within the city limits, it was near the northern quarter where the church was needed. Building op- erations were begun at once, and on the first Sunday of September, the Feast of Our Lady of Consolation, was laid the corner-stone of the new church to be called St. Augustine’s. On 7 July, 1797, a lot 20 x 100 feet, north of the church lot, was purchased for burial-ground, from Frederick Vogel, for $106.75. ; On May 27, 1797, an indult was granted at Rome, giving to Father Carr the necessary authority to establish convents of his Order in the diocese of Baltimore, subject to the approbation of Bishop Carroll. The Augustinian Community was accordingly erected” into a Province under the title of “The Blessed Virgin of Good Counsel,” and Father Carr was named Vicar-General of the Prov- ince and Superior of the Missions. Father Carr had been joined by Father Rosseter, O. S. A., and these resided at St. Mary's” priest’s-house, in Willing’s Alley, with Father Neale and Father Ennis, during the slow progress of erecting the new church. : The church collections and pew rents of St. Mary’s during | 1797 amounted to $1267, and this with the rents of houses on | Walnut Street made the income about $2000. During the year | the collections for support of the free school gave £71 7s. in June, | and £70 18s. 9d. in November. James Reagan this year resigned the mastership of the school, and the position was given to T erence Byme. Peter Gill, who had given $100 to the new church of S 4 the rent of his house and lot at “Camptown” (Kensington) was to go to St. Mary’s free school, and the other half for religious pur- poses; and after thirty years the property was directed to be sold. a XVI. FEDERALIST PARTY 163 On 8 April, 1798, Dr. Carr received into the Church Miss Sally McKean, aged 18, daughter of the then Governor of Penn- sylvania. “Iwo days later she was married, by Dr. Carr, to Mar- quis Yrujo, the Spanish Ambassador. During this year, 1798, in which, as has been seen, the yellow fever raged in the city, the school collection amounted to £49 12s., of which Father Neale contributed £7 10s., and Terence Byrne, who had resigned his place as schoolmaster, gave £27 10s. A charity sermon was therefore given to cover the school expenses. While the business of the church thus progressed and the new building was being erected at Fourth and Vine Streets, and the city was living in terror of the dreadful fever that had again and again wrought such havoc, the Government was endeavoring to cope with the complicated political situation caused by the very large number of foreigners who had immigrated to this country, after the adoption of the Constitution. They were for the most part Frenchmen, driven into exile by political troubles at home, or Englishmen, Scotchmen and Irishmen who had espoused ultra-republican principles, and who flying from the severe measures of repression adopted against them at home, brought to America a fierce hatred of the government of Great Britain, and a warm admiration of republican France. Among these were men of pure lives and noble aims, but many were desperate political intriguers ready to engage in any scheme of mischief. * About 30,000 French refugees had organized clubs in this country, in 1798, and bound to these in sympathy were about 50,000 late sub- jects of Great Britain. The Federalist’s Party, which numbered conservative men, like Washington, Hamilton, Jay, and Adams, was opposed to any entangling foreign alliance and looked askance on their opponents’ advocacy of the loose French Republican ideas. Adams had been elected President in 1796, and he and his party in 1798, when war with France seemed inevitable, secured the passing by Congress of Acts for security against the internal foes, _as they regarded the refugees. *Harper’s Encyclopedia of United States History. Alien and Sedition Laws. 164 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. The first of these Acts was passed 18 June, 1798, by which the natu- ralization laws were made more stringent and alien enemies could not become citizens. By a second Act (25 June) which was limited to two years i President was authorized to order out of the country all aliens whom he might judge to be dangerous to the peace and safety of the United States. By a third Act (6 July) in case of war declared against the United States, in an actual invasion, all resident aliens, natives or citizens of the hostile nation, might, upon proclamation of the President, issued according to his discretion, be apprehended and secured or removed. “These were known as the Alien Laws.” The President never had occasion to put these laws in force, but several prominent Frenchmen, who felt that the laws were aimed at them, left the United States. The Sedition Act was passed 14 July, 1798, and made it a high misdemeanor, punishable by fine and imprisonment . for any person unlawfully to combine in opposing measures of the govern- ment or attempt to prevent government officials executing their trusts, or incite to riot and insurrection. These laws were assailed with great vigor by the opposition, and were deplored by the best friends of the Administration. Nothing contributed more to the Federalists’ defeat two years later than these extreme measures. ® In that election Adams was defeated for the Presidency by Jef ferson. Among those who opposed these measures was the strong party sympathizers with the United Ireland movement then form- ing in Ireland, and who looked on these Acts as having been passed in the interest of England. In Philadelphia the Irish sympathizer: were very numerous, many of them themselves Irish patriots who) had been forced to leave Ireland and who were actively engaged in promoting the movement in Ireland by American sympathy and | funds. Hamilton Rowan and Wolfe Tone had arrived in Phila delphia in 1794 and had lived sometime in Wilmington with the famous Napper Tandy, who remained in America until 1798 The sentiment against England and in favor of France, fostered | by ““The United Irishmen”’ and their adherents, was very strong, | German citizens likewise were incensed against the Alien Acts. * Ibid. * Ibid. XVI. ALIEN ACTS 165 The discussion for and against the obnoxious Acts was waged in the newspapers and at the many meetings held by the Federalists and the Anti-Federalists. At length the opponents of the measures took definite steps to bring the matter before Congress and on Friday, 8 February, 1799, great mass-meetings were held by the Germans and Irish. At both gatherings it was resolved to present petitions, requesting the repeal of the Acts, to Congress at the meeting of that body on the following Monday. As the time in which signatures to the petition could be secured was very short, it was decided to expedite matters by having committees appointed to secure signatures on Sunday at the Presbyterian and Catholic services, as a large number of these congregations came under the penalties of the Alien Acts. The committee appointed to secure the signatures were Dr. James Reynolds, a naturalized citizen; Robert Moore, a gentle- man of wealth, but not a citizen; William Duane, a native born and publisher of the Aurora; and Samuel Cummings, a young Irishman employed by Duane as a compositor. Some of the com- mittee went to the Presbyterian church, and Dr. Reynolds, Mr. Moore, and Mr. Cummings proceeded to St. Mary’s before ten oclock, 10 February, 1799. Cummings posted the following notice on the wall of the church, beside the doors: Natives of Ireland who worship at this church are requested to remain in the churchyard after Divine Service until they have affixed their signatures to a memorial for the repeal of the Alien Bill. Although many natives of Ireland attended St. Mary’s, all were not in favor of a repeal of the Alien Bill, nor were all in favor of the method employed to secure signatures to the repeal petition. When John O'Hara, one of the Trustees, was informed by John Brown of what had been done, O’Hara promptly tore down the notice. Other copies of it were put up during the Mass, but James Gallagher, Jr., discovering them, tore them down, de- claring that “no Jacobin paper had a right to a place on the wall of that church.” Angry words followed between Gallagher and Cummings, and when Father Neale was appealed to he advised ‘that Gallagher should inform the influential men present at Mass 166 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Cha and ask them to interfere. The committee departed; but before Mass had ended, they returned and, having placed the petition on a flat tomb near the door of the church, sought signers among the congregation leaving the church. The result was a general conten- tion between the adherents of the two parties. The committee did not persist when they found objection to their using such a time and place for their purpose, and Mr. Moore left immediately, but hours filled the street from the house of the Mayor to that of the Chief Justice.” Constables finally ended the disturbance and ar- rested James Gallagher, Cummings, Lewis Ryan, and Dr. Rey- nolds, who was accused of drawing on Gallagher a pistol, which was wrested from him by Ryan. The case was tried on 21 February. The Rev. Matthew Carr testified that it was customary in Ireland to hold public meetings and secure signatures to papers after church ‘services. Father Neale testified that such posted notices were against his orders, and “deemed the affixing of these notices to the church as an insult t him and the Board of Trustees, for according to the usage of the church no notice or advertisement should be put up without his positive consent.”” The jury rendered a verdict of “not guilty” as to inciting a riot, but Dr. Reynolds was convicted of assault z battery on James Gallagher. ° ’ In the meanwhile the new church of St. Augustine was slowly approaching completion. ‘The disastrous visitation of the yellow fever in 1798 had claimed as one of its many victims the Rey. Michael Ennis, O. S. A., and this naturally interfered with the progress of work at the much-needed church. In order to secure the money necessary to finish the work the clergy resolved to avail themselves of the then common practice, and applied to the Legis lature for permission to hold a Lottery. The petition was signed by the Rev. Leonard Neale, Vicar-General, and the Rev. Matthey | Carr. On 4 Apmil, 1799, the House of Representatives passed “an act for raising by way of Lotteries a sum not exceeding $10,00 °“A Report of the Extraordinary Transactions which took place at Phila delphia in Feb. 1799, in consequence of a Memorial for Certain Natives of Ire Jand to Congress Praying a Repeal of the Alien Bill.” . ' Bm | peoxVI. CHURCH LOTTERIES 167 for the purpose of completing the Roman Catholic Church of St. Augustine’s.” Thomas FitzSimons, John Leamy, and Edward Carrell, were appointed Managers and entered bonds to the Com- monwealth for $100,000 “for the due and faithful performance of their duties in the management of said lottery.” As this method of securing the necessary funds for church purposes must appear unusual in view of our legislation against lotteries, it is well to explain that a lottery was the common method employed in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. The news- papers of those days have frequent advertisements of lotteries for public and private benefit. As early as 1720 Charles Read ad- vertised a lottery of his house. In Watson’s Annals there are no- tices of the following publicly advertised lotteries: In 1748 for public improvements; in 1752 for Christ Church steeple; in 1753 for the New Presbyterian Church at Third and Arch Streets; in 1754 for the City Academy; in 1760 for St. Paul’s Church; in 1761 to pave the streets (North Second Street was paved thereby) ; in 1768 to raise $5250 for the same purpose. In 1765 the As- sembly granted lotteries to several Episcopal churches and in 1766 a lottery was advertised to finish St. Peter’s and St. Paul’s churches. The lottery petitioned for by the priests of St. Augustine’s and granted by the Act of Legislature was in accordance with the common custom, and the method pursued was the usual form. The Scheme of the Lottery, as set forth in the advertisements, divided the prizes, amounting to $78,000, into two classes, the high- est prizes being $4,000 and $8,000; and the lowest $8 and $10. Tickets for the first class sold at $6 and for the second class at $8, and were to be purchased “‘of the commissioners, of the Rev. Clergy of St. Mary’s, of Messrs. Young, Rice, and Carey, book- sellers, and of several other respectable persons in the city.” Prizes were to be paid thirty days after the drawing closed, subject to a _ deduction of fifteen per cent. A number of causes, however, com- pelled several postponements of the drawings and prevented the success of the Lottery. The dreaded yellow fever broke out again, and amongst its victims was the Rev. John Burke, one of the priests of St. Mary’s. 168 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. — Father Burke had come from Cork at the invitation of Bishop — Carroll in 1797. He had studied in Paris, where he had taken his degrees, and where from 1780-92 he had been Superior of the Irish College. After the French Revolution he returned to Ire- land, and from Cork he wrote to Bishop Carroll offering his serv- — ices as a missionary. He was accepted and accordingly in 1797 arrived in Philadelphia and was appointed to St. Mary’s. He — contracted the fever while attending his duties and thus died a — martyr in his forty-third year, on 17 September, 1799. ; Toward the end of the year of 1799 the Rev. Father Neale, — pastor of St. Mary’s and Co-adjutor Bishop-elect of Baltimore, was appointed to the Presidency of Georgetown College and left — Philadelphia for his post. During the trying years of his pastorate — Father Neale had acquitted himself most admirably. In the re- — curring epidemics he had performed his duty to the plague victims — with priestly heroism, and was fortunately preserved from the ~ contagion. In the troublous affairs of Holy Trinity Church he had acted as Vicar General with prudence and wisdom. His learning © and exceptional ability, however, particularly fitted him for his — appointment as President of the flourishing college, and he was — the one available man for the position. The needs of St. Mary’s were amply provided for by Father Carr and his assistants. With the departure of Father Neale from St. Mary’s was © interrupted the succession of the Jesuits, going back to Father © Greaton, the founder of the Faith in Philadelphia, and maintained — by the Fathers of the Society after the Suppression in 1773. In | accordance with the agreement made at White Marsh the prop- — erty held by the Jesuits in 1773 was willed by each pastor to his — successor and accordingly the title of St. Joseph’s never left the © possession of the priests of the Society of Jesus, even when the title to St. Mary’s was transferred to Bishop Conwell by the Rey. 1 Francis Neale, the Jesuit in whose name it was held in 1825. Besides his more than ordinary intellectual ability, Father — Neale was a man of the highest spiritual attainments, and it had © been his intention to found in Philadelphia a religious community. © Miss Alice Lalor, a young woman from Queens County, Ireland, t XVI. WASHINGTON’S DEATH 169 had settled in Philadelphia in 1798, and with two companions opened an academy for girls. This group of pious ladies secured the providential beginning of Father Neale’s design, but during the plague two of the number died of the fever. After Father Neale’s departure Miss Lalor and two others who shared her high ambition removed to Georgetown, and there after many vicissitudes they at length founded a Convent of the Visitation Order. An event that plunged the whole nation in sorrow was the death of George Washington, the Father of his Country and first President of the United States, at his home, Mount Vernon, 14 December, 1799. ‘The bitterness and ingratitude that had been shown him by his political enemies were almost effaced by the sin- cere grief of the people at the death of their great champion. That the memorial services might be as a great united sorrow, Congress appointed the anniversary of Washington’s birth, 22 February, 1800, as the day for “‘general commemoration throughout all the land, of his character and services to the country.” The Governors of the States each sent forth a proclamation setting forth the mes- sage of Congress and the cities vied with one another in arranging for appropriate services. Bishop Carroll had always held George Washington in highest esteem and in a letter to Archbishop Troy he wrote of “the firmness, the undaunted courage, the personal influence and consummate prudence of that wonderful man, our President Washington.” ‘The prelate was greatly moved at his death and under date of 29 December, 1799, he sent to all the clergy a pastoral letter, in which he recommended and directed that his Reverend brethren give notice to their congregations to observe 22 February, 1800, with a reverence expressive of their veneration for the deceased Father of his country and founder of its Independence, to beseech Almighty God to inspire those who are, or hereafter may be, invested with authority to pursue his wise, firm and peaceful maxims of government and preserve in us the enjoyment of those public blessings, for which, next to the merciful dispensations of Providence, we are chiefly indebted to his unwearied perse- verance, temperate valor, exemplary disinterestedness and. consummate pru- dence. The Bishop then directs that the Blessed Sacrament be removed 170 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. from the church during the service and advises that the discourse to be preached on that occasion be not on the model of a funeral sermon, deduced from a text of Scripture, but rather as an oration, such as might be delivered in an Academy, and on a plan bearing some resemblance to that of St. Ambrose on the death of the young emperor Valentinian who was deprived of life before his initiation into the Church, but who had discovered in his early age the germ of those extra- ordinary qualities which expanded themselves in Washington and flourished with: so much lustre during a life of unremitting exertions and eminent usefulness. © Philadelphia as the leading city of the United States and the — seat of government made preparations fittingly to observe the me- — morial service on 22 February, 1800. St. Mary’s Church was selected for the Catholic service and arrangements were made in keeping with its reputation as the richest and most populous parish of the country. The United States Senate resolved to meet in the Senate Chamber and walk to the Zion Lutheran Church on Race Street to attend the services there. The House of Representatives, however, decided that, as it might be the wish of several members to attend the oration at the Catholic Church in preference to the one in Race St., members ought to be left to their own option. It is probable that a large number of the eighty-three repre- sentatives attended St. Mary’s, as Father Carr had a great reputa- tion as an orator. The only records of the Catholic celebration extant are the Expense Accounts, and from these it is seen that the service of St. Mary’s was very elaborate. $162.00 were collected as a subscription, and of this $62.00 were paid for music and $40.00 for the singers. £25 19s. 414d. were paid for Bombazet and £2 5s. for Crepe Gauze. There was a funeral Urn, and Eleanor Byrne was paid $10 “for making curtains and hangings, while T. Hurley received £4 10s. for “work done including Sew. | ing Curtains and other work for fixing the church in mourning.” C. S. LeBreton was paid $5 “‘for clining and dressing the Altar and all other trouble, and one Dollar for clining the snow out of XVI. FATHER CARR, O. S. A. 17] the yeard”’; “John Stowers, the constable, was paid seven shillings six pence [which equaled one dollar] for attendance at the chap- pell.”” The thrift of the Trustees is seen from the item that the 145 yards of black stuff used in the draping was afterwards sold at Yorkes’ Auction for $26.10. On 8 March, 1800, the drawing of the Lottery for St. Au- gustine’s was begun, but owing to the many set backs that the business had received, only $6,000.00 were realized for the church from the fifteen per cent. deduction of the prizes. This failure was not altogether unforeseen. On 30 March, 1799, Father Carr had written to Bishop Carroll: I fear to proceed in it [the lottery]. I foresee the great attention and laborious exertions it requires; nor can I hope for much assistance from any of the Managers. Unless we can sell a considerable portion of the tickets in the principal cities of the Union, it were folly to embark in the business. An application was sent accordingly to the Legislature by Dr. Carr, and permission obtained to hold a drawing to make the $4,000.00 deficit of the amount allowed by the previous Act. ‘Tickets were placed on sale and the minute books of the Trustees of St. Mary’s show that in May, 1800, fifty tickets were ordered to be purchased. This supplementary drawing was not held until 1803. On 20 July, 1802, Father Carr wrote to Bishop Carroll: “I am thrown into a most distressing situation by the defaulters to the Lottery where it was least to be apprehended.” Sufficient money was, however, received to enable Dr. Carr to proceed with the work at St. Augustine’s and on 7 June, 1801, the new church was dedicated. No record is extant of the cere- mony with which the new church was opened for services. The building in its incomplete condition (for it lacked galleries and vestibule), was of noble dimensions, in Romanesque style, 62 feet front and 125 feet deep and 42 feet to the eaves. Matthew Carey’s Traveler’s Guide for 1802 describes it as “the largest church in Philadelphia.” St. Augustine’s was remarkable as the first church-building in the State without orientation. All other churches, Catholic and Protestant, had the chancel and altar at the eastern end of the church, and even when the building stood 172 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA on the western side of the street, the orientation was kept and en- trance had from the western end. So Holy Tninity stands to-day, and St. Mary’s Church was orientated until the altars were changed from east to west in 1886. The architect and builder of St. Augustine’s was Thomas Car- stairs, and the superintendent of the work Nicholas Fagan. Much of the building material was contributed by Captain John Walsh, Fagan’s father-in-law, who had been a privateersman during the Revolution and afterwards established a lumber business. The edifice was completed by addition of the galleries and vestibule in 1824; the front of the church was completed in 1826, and in 1829 the handsome cupola, 75 feet high, was added in which, in the year following, the clock and bell from Independence Hall were installed. Father Carr continued his residence at St. Mary’s until 1802, when he removed, with much regret, from Willing’s Alley to a house near St. Augustine’s, leaving in charge of St. Mary’s and — the Chapel of St. Joseph his fellow Augustinians, the Revs. John — Rosseter, Raphael FitzPatrick, and Michael Lacy, who had suc- ceeded the Rev. George Staunton, O. S. A., and the Rev. Philip — Stafford. Father FitzPatrick afterwards assisted at St. Augustine's, where he died 25 March, 1803. His funeral was held at St. Augustine’s and the burial made at St. Mary’s. * The Trustees of St. Mary’s had petitioned Bishop Carroll, 1 September, 1801, for a separate and permanent pastor “of suit- able abilities and a good preacher,” but it was not until after 12 — April, 1803, when the Rev. Michael Egan, O. S. F., was elected r pastor of St. Mary’s, that separate parish boundaries were estab- ~ lished for the two churches. Market Street was made the division line, all north of which was St. Augustine’s, and all south St. — Mary’s. ‘The territory of the two parishes was not confined to — the limits of Philadelphia, for the records show that marriages — and baptisms were administered at Germantown, Bustleton, Frank- ford, Darby, Norristown, Cobb’s Creek, Belair (Villa Nova), & and in New Jersey at Lamberton, Burlington, and Trenton, and in Delaware at Wilmington. CHAPTER XVII. LoTTERY FoR Hoty TRINITY CHURCH.—FATHER ELLING Leaves Hoty TRINITY.—FATHER ADAM BriTT, S. J.— FATHER ANTHONY KOHLMAN, S. J.—REHABILITATION OF THE JESUITS IN AMERICA.—CHARTER GRANTED TO St. AUGUSTINE’s.—SOME BAPTISMS AND MARRIAGE REc- ORDS OF ST. AUGUSTINE’S.—ST. Mary’s UNDER FATHER Ecan, O. S. F.—THE YELLOW FEVER.—THE FREE ScHooL.—THE CuHoir.—StT. Mary’s CEMETERY, THIR- TEENTH AND SPRUCE STREETS. NZHEN peace had been restored with the authorities, the pastor, Father Elling, and the Trustees of Holy Trinity found the treasury of the church sorely depleted by the six years of schism. The expenses of the rebellion and the contributions to the Roman agent who had failed in his mis- sion so signally, had severely taxed their resources. Moreover, the whole congregation was by no means involved in the schism, and the loss of the contributions of those who would have no part in the actions of the Trustees, and who became pew-holders in the new St. Augustine’s, made the deficit all the greater. The conditions demanded some special effort, and accordingly a lottery was ar- ranged for and by the Act of the Legislature of 25 March, 1803, permission was granted to hold a lottery for $10,000 to support the school, then being held in the church basement, to pay debts and to build a new parochial residence and school. Part of the debt, no doubt, was contracted by the purchase, 4 January, 1803, of a lot 26 x 287 feet on the east side of Fifth Street, next to St. Mary’s graveyard. This was the German part of the grave- yard purchased in 1768, and now transferred by Joseph Boehm and George Lechler, the two survivors of the original deed, to the Trustees of Holy Trinity. WEES 174 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. — The commissioners of the lottery were Adam Premir, 136 — S. Sixth Street, Charles Bauman, 16 Budd Street, and Anthony — Hookey, corner of Third and Green Streets, who afterwards, 23 — December, 1820, became father-in-law of Anthony Drexel, the founder of the Drexel family, by the marriage at St. Mary’s of Mr. Drexel and Miss Hookey. The first drawing took place on Monday, 26 November, 1804, the mayor of the city putting the higti prizes in the wheel, and the highest prize drawn was $200. — At the next drawing $50 was the highest, and at the third drawing © $100 was the largest sum won. The lottery was not a success, as ~ not enough was realized for the planned school and priests’ house. Father Elling continued to act as pastor of Holy Trinity until failing health compelled him to resign the office. His last record — in the baptismal register is dated 23 February, 1806, but it was © not until 25 October of that year that he resigned. During this ~ time services were supplied by visiting priests, secured by the Trustees. ‘ The cause of Father Elling’s delay in giving up a position © for the duties of which he was no longer physically equal was the — difficulty in arranging money matters with the Trustees. By an — agreement signed in 1801, Father Elling was to receive $200 a year as pension, if he became invalided, or $800 in a lump sum. ~ But if he ever left Holy Trinity of his own will, the contract be- — came null and void. For eight months the Secretary of the Trus- _ tees endeavored to anger or wear the priest out by quibblings and ~ tricks, so that he would resign and thus the contract would be ~ broken. Elling remained firm, and finally, in October, the Trustees ‘ passed a resolution ordering the payment of the $800 pension, in y accordance with the 1801 contract. In the meantime both Father — Elling and the Secretary of the Trustees, James Oellers, deluged | Bishop Carroll with letters that retailed in tiresome detail all the — minutiae of the controversy, each side begging and protesting, — bullying and whining. ‘With the supernatural patience and tact i that characterized Bishop Carroll he advised and arranged so that g at length Father Elling received the pension and resigned the charge _ to Father Adam Bnitt, S. J., who arrived in Philadelphia, 27 — XVII. FATHER ADAM BRITT, S. J. 175 September, 1806, the journey from Baltimore by boat having taken him two days. Elling was evidently one of those unhappy, restless beings who make life a worry for themselves and all about them, and who are so unhappy when free from real trouble that they invent imaginary ones. Before leaving Philadelphia Father Elling made a purchase of land in Providence township, Bedford County, Pa., where he might rest and gain his health, and spend the remainder of his life. From there he wrote to Bishop Carroll, 11 March, 1807, but on 29 November, 1809, he wrote from Philadelphia that it was impossible for him to stay any longer in Philadelphia, and that he was on the eve of departure for New Orleans where he intended to buy a small property. He did not remain there long, however, but returned to Philadelphia, made his residence at 73 South Fourth Street, and here, 2 April, 1811, in his 63rd year, his restless soul passed into eternal rest. With the election of Father Adam Bnitt, as rector, the his- tory of Holy Trinity takes on a new color. The schism had ended apparently with the submission of Father Elling and the Trustees in 1802, but religion had suffered too much to recuperate at once, and during the following years of Father Elling’s pastorate little progress was made materially or spiritually by the congregation. On Father Britt’s assuming charge he found sad results of the un- happy rebellion, and a general condition of affairs that required all his ability to cope with. In his letters to Bishop Carroll he states that in his visits to the parishioners he found many who had not been to church for several years, and “I found the catechism wholly neglected,” he adds. He was handicapped, however, by his ignorance of English, for he spoke only German and French, and therefore he asks in a letter, dated 17 February, 1807, that Bishop Carroll send an assistant who could hear confessions and instruct the very large number who could not speak German. In answer to Father Britt’s statements of the urgent need of an English-speaking priest who would help heal the wounds of Holy Trinity parish, the Rev. C. Kohlman was sent there to give a mission. Father Kohlman was a Jesuit and had recently arrived | | i 176 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA _— Chap. from Russia to take the Chair of Philosophy at Georgetown Col- lege. He had lived for some time in London and so was familiar with English. Father Kohlman arrived in Philadelphia in April of 1807, and so impressed was he with the sad spiritual condition which he found at Holy Tninity that he wrote Bishop Carroll: “Truly with desolation has this congregation been made desolate, having so long supported ravening wolves, in the clothing of sheep; hirelings who fed themselves without sparing the flock; who came only to destroy and to fatten on the innocent blood of so many souls.” In June, 1807, morte Kohlman, reporting his abor in Penn-— sylvania, wrote to his Bishop: 4 I remained upwards of two weeks in Philadelphia, and every day explained the Christian doctrine in English and German to the people and children in the church. Before leaving I admitted about twenty-six girls and boys to first communion. ‘The grown people are as ignorant of their religion as the children, and it is easy to imagine how they live. I instructed as well as my limited time would permit. Almost all the confessions I heard were general or at least for three, six, or ten years back. The zealous work of Father Kohlman during his mission at - Holy Trinity and the unceasing efforts of the pastor, Father Bnitt, 5 to eradicate the irreligious spirit that had crept in during the dis-— ruption, were crowned with success. No doubt the memory of — the disastrous years served to strengthen the faithful, and Holy | Trinity Congregation became marked for the piety of its members | and the zealous ministry of its priests. £ Father Britt never learned English, but labored faithfully | among his own people until 1811, when he was transferred to Conewago, Adams County, Pa. On 8 July, 1822, while offici- | ating at the altar, he was stricken with apoplexy, and after removal to his room died, fortified by the Sacraments of the Church, in his | 81st year. He had been born at Fulda, entered the Society of Jesus 14 September, 1764, and at the restoration of the Society ' in 1805 re-entered the Society. ¢ Father Britt and Father Kohlman were two of the five Jesuits sent in 1805 and 1806 to America by the Superior General in _ XVIL. THE JESUITS IN AMERICA 177 | Russia to aid the new mission, after the establishment of the new _ modus vivendi for the Society of Jesus re-established after thirty years of extinction. While this is not the place to go into the details _ of the memorable Bull of Clement XIV, by which in 1773 the Society of Jesus was suppressed, yet as the Church in Philadelphia owes its existence to the labors of the members of the Society of Jesus before its suppression, and during the thirty years, it is nec- essary to say a word in passing concerning these gentlemen dunng that trying period when statecraft was permitted to harass that great Society. By what was evidently a special act of Providence, neither Frederick the Great nor the Empress Catharine of Russia would permit the publishing of the Bull of Suppression in their dominions. The result was that schismatic Russia became the protector of the Jesuits. Pope Clement acquiesced in the condition, and the Fathers in Russia were authorized to continue their former life under the rule of St. Ignatius. Under the succeeding Pope, Pius VI, the Bishop of Mohilev was invested with jurisdiction over all the Re- ligious Orders in his diocese. Under this authority a novitiate was opened by the Jesuits and protected by Catharine the Empress. Houses and colleges followed in quick succession, and in 1782 a Superior General was elected. When Pius VII became Pope, the Emperor Paul of Russia petitioned him for a formal approval of _ the Society, and in 1801 by the Bull Catholicae Fidei the Society of Jesus was fully recognized and re-established in Russia. It was further permitted that all who would could affiliate themselves with the Society in Russia. | F There were then living in the United States fourteen Jesuits who had signed their submission to the Bull of Clement XIV. _ These priests, as has been seen, had however formed themselves into a society to retain ownership of lands, etc., and practically had lived the rule of the Society. Two of them, Bishop Carroll and his co-adjutor Bishop Neale, on 25 May, 1803, wrote to Father Gabriel Gruber, the Superior of the Society in Russia, and declared on behalf of themselves and the other missionaries who had been members of the Society their anxiety to be rehabilitated as Jesuits. 178 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. The answer, received in due time, readily granted the desire of the — American Fathers, and a form of renewal of vows was prescribed and permission granted to Bishop Carroll to name a Provincial in America. A conference was held at St. Thomas's Manor, 9 May, — 1805, at which the attending Fathers expressed their desire to unite | with the Society. On 21 June, Father Molyneux was appointed Superior with the powers of Provincial, and on the Sunday within ~ the Octave of the Assumption, after an eight days’ retreat, the - vows were made and the Society revivified in America. The Jesuits were not formally re-established throughout the © world until the Bull of Pius VII, 7 August, 1814, but the appoint- — ment of Father Molyneux as Provincial by the General of the Order in 1806, and the opening of the Novitiate at Georgetown ~ in the same year, put the Society on a working basis in the United © States. The property of the Society had been carefully protected — and increased, and the Society re-entered into possession in Mary- land and Pennsylvania. During the year sixteen young men were — received as candidates for the priesthood and a large number as lay-brothers. With Father Britt, in 1805, Father John Henry was sent to America, and they were followed in 1806 by Father Kohlman and Fathers Francis Maleve and Peter Epinette. Bishop ~ Carroll thus found his vast work in the infant Church aided by the ~ wonderful strength that goes with the Society of Jesus. t On 24 September, 1804, a charter was granted by the State | Legislature to the Fathers of St. Augustine under the title of | “Brethren of the Order of the Hermits of St. Augustine.” Those named in the Charter as the incorporators were the Rev. Matthew | Carr, the Rev. Michael Hurley, the Rev. John Rosseter of the | Order of the Augustinians, the Rev. Demetrius A. Gallitzin, the | Prince-priest of the Alleghenies, and the Rev. Louis DeBarth of i Tonawanda. This charter proved of great value in the days of | Native Americanism, after the destruction of the church by the rioters when suit was brought against the City for damages. p The records of St. Augustine’s show the marriages and bap- — tisms of many then notable in Catholic society whose descendants XVIL THE REV. MICHAEL EGAN, O. S. F. 179 ) ‘are prominent members of Protestant bodies. On 1 December, 1801, Caroline Eugenia Girard and Henriette Girard, nieces of Stephen Girard, were baptized, and on 20 September, 1803, there is a record of the baptism of Augusta Virginia Peale, daughter of the celebrated portrait painter. George Washington Singerly, father of the late William Singerly, of The Philadelphia Record, was baptized in St. Augustine’s, 17 July, 1817, and on 6 March, 1822, Henry Carey Lea, grandson of Matthew Carey, was bap- tized. Among the marriages of the early records is that of John Hoskins to Catharine Girard, niece of Stephen Girard; Fielding ‘Lucas, the Catholic publisher of Baltimore to Elizabeth Carrell; and of Henry Dominick Lallemand to Henriette Maria Girard, 28 October, 1817. To this marriage Stephen Girard, Joseph Bonaparte, the ex-King of Spain, the Marshall Count Grouchy, and General Charles Lallemand, of the Army of Napoleon, were witnesses. After the removal of Father Carr to St. Augustine’s, the Trustees and congregation of St. Mary’s felt the necessity of se- curing the prestige of their parish which was threatened by the new and larger church in the north. They petitioned the Bishop for a pastor of “suitable qualities and a good preacher,” setting forth the need of a representative man who would sustain the dignity of St. Mary’s as the leading church in the United States. The very man for the position was the Rev. Michael Egan, O. S. F., then stationed at Lancaster and but lately come from Ireland via Albany. He was an eloquent preacher, conversant in German and French, and was of good presence and well educated. He was well known to the congregation of St. Mary’s from his fre- ‘quent visits to the city, where his brother resided at 15 S. Sixth ‘Street, and the Baptism Register shows him to have officiated fre- quently. In 1803 the transfer was effected satisfactorily, and Father Egan took up his residence in the clergy-house next to St. Joseph’s Church, and on 12 April, 1803, he was elected by the Trustees as co-pastor of St. Mary’s with Father Rosseter. The 180 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Trustees of St. Mary’s reimbursed the Church at Lancaster with the $150.00 that had been paid to the Albany congregation, who had paid for Father Egan’s passage to America. Father Egan was a member of the Franciscan Order, but as there was no Province of that Order in America he was a subject of the Bishop of Baltimore. He was naturally desirous of es- \tablishing the Franciscan Order here, and on 29 September, 1804, he was authorized to found a Province of his Order in America. His plans to do this, however, met with no success either in Ken- tucky, where it was first attempted, or in Pennsylvania, where Father Egan found a wealthy patron in the person of Joseph Cauff-— man. ‘This gentleman was most useful to Father Harding in the founding of St. Mary’s, and during his long life, which ended 27 February, 1807, he was most influential in church matters. He was bom at Strasburg, Alsace, in 1720, but at an early age came to Philadelphia. His daughter Mary was the wife of Mark Will- cox, but his descendants from his son Laurence have been lost to the Church through the marriage of that son with Sara Falconer Stillwell, by the Episcopal Bishop White, 23 April, 1796, at Painswick Hall, Bucks County, Pa. Always eager to further the good of religion Joseph Cauffman, then living at Providence near Norristown, Pa., became interested in the project to establish the Franciscans in Pennsylvania. On 9 August, 1806, he conveyed to Rev. Matthew Carr, O. S. A., and Mark Willcox, 33234 acres of land called Rodescheim, in Indiana County. This was for the purpose of a Franciscan church and parsonage, with burial-ground. | The proposed establishment did not materialize, however, and in | 1810 Father Carr and Mr. Willcox conveyed the land to the the " ! Bishop Egan. Had he lived in less troublous times, no doubt his plan for a Franciscan establishment would have become active, but after his death the land passed to the Rev. Michael DeBurgo Egan, | his nephew, who on 6 August, 1823, conveyed it to Bishop Conwel ; 4 During the year 1803 the yellow fever which was raging in New York again broke out in Philadelphia and in the autumn be- came epidemic. The experience gained in the other visitations evi-_ dently was of value and the infected district, between Market and XVII. ST. MARY’S FREE SCHOOL 181 Walnut Streets and Front Street and the Delaware River, was quar- antined 12 September, 1803, and the contagion thus kept within con- trol. The City Hospital received 88 cases from 12 September to 16 October, and of these thirty-nine were fatal. The total num- ber of victims of the plague is given at “about 120,” out of 145 persons stricken. Both Father Egan and Father Rosseter attended the fever-stricken of their flock, and during the epidemic Bishop Carroll visited the city and administered Confirmation at St. Mary’s, 11 September, 1803. St. Mary’s Free School on Walnut Street below Fourth Street was maintained, after the division of the parish with St. Augustine’s, for the children of both parishes. The expenses were defrayed from the proceeds of sermons preached twice a year, one at each church, for that purpose. A month after Father Egan’s appoint- ment to St. Mary’s he preached the charity sermon and in Novem- ber of that year a second one. The receipts from both were £109." In 1804 the receipts of the charity sermons for the school were $161, £40 at St. Mary’s, and £20 2s. 6d. at St. Au- gustine’s. In 1805 £72 11s. 8d. at St. Mary’s, and £32 6s. at St. Augustine’s. In 1806 £65 6s. 8d. at St. Mary’s; £56 16s. 2d. at St. Augustine’s. In 1807 £73 7s. at St. Mary’s; £51 7s. 11d. at St. Augustine’s. These reports in the Trustees’ books are interestingly doubtful as to whether the fluctuations were due to the eloquence of the preachers, or the generosity of those attending. New Trustees were elected at St. Mary’s in 1804, and they were the Rev. John Rosseter, the Rev. Michael Egan, John Car- tell, John Rudolph, Joseph Snyder, Peter Scravendyke, Patrick Linehan, Philip Smith, John Denniston, and Joseph Crap. The examination of the school was included in the Trustees’ duties, and was made quite a function. The daily paper The Aurora of 8 February, 1805, gives this report: An examination of the Free School of St. Mary’s Church which for some time has been under the direction of Mr. John Doyle was held on the 4th inst. There were above forty pupils of both sexes present; their general deportment *The value of apound in the United States then was $2.66 2/3. 182. | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. during the time, the manner in which they acquitted themselves in reading, spelling and Catechistical exercises and the specimens of writing which they exhibited, gave general satisfaction and constituted the highest encomiums that can be on the unrequited attention of their worthy teacher. _It is to be regretted that the friends of the institution will not admit of extension to the more necessary parts of female education. The teacher of the lower school, Laurence Ennis, received” ho such glowing praise. His scholars “did not give satisfaction,” ~ and he was warned that if the next examination should not be satis- factory, “‘a scrutiny into the cause of defect will be had.” Ennis” evidently did not come up to the standard, for in July the Trustees were petitioned by a number of the congregation concerning “the decayed and deficient state of the lower school and its present director,” and setting forth “the grave inconvenience they experi- ence in being obliged to send their children to different schools and thereby in a great measure deprive them of being taught the first principles of faith.” The Trustees therefore resolved that in future “the school house shall be rented and a suitable teacher advertised for.” When this was done, it was shown that there was no dearth” of ambitious teachers. Applications were received from John Young, David Doyle, John Dunlevy, Tobias Barrett, Philip Reilly, Thomas Fowler, John Rice, Daniel Hitchcock, Maurice Graham, Patrick Callan, and Terence Byrne. David Doyle was selected to succeed the deposed Ennis. In September Patrick Callan was — selected to succeed John Doyle, who declined to keep school any | longer. ‘The school troubles, however, were not ended. David | Doyle resigned 6 April, 1807. ‘“‘Affairs out of the city, want of | health, and other circumstances not dishonorable to the Trustees or to him have caused the school not to meet our expectations” is | the diplomatic comment in the minutes. On 13 July, 1808, Patrick Callan had his salary increased to $400. Another cause of distress to the Trustees of St. Mary’s was | the choir, of which John Huneker was director, and which was | made up of volunteers who received no pay. It seems like latter- day history to read in the minutes of the Trustees’ meeting, 21 : * p XVII. THE CHOIR PROBLEM IN 1804 183 4 May, 1804, that Joseph Crap, Joseph Azam, and Thomas Lech- ler, were appointed “‘a committee to regulate the choir.” It was resolved ‘that the Trustees shall occasionally attend to assist in preserving order therein.” Some light is thrown on the cause of the disorder by the resolution that “the first singer or leader shall have the preference in singing at funerals.” The leader was Joseph Azam and the perquisite of the funeral fee took the place of salary. He was voted $50 by the Trustees in 1803, and $25 in 1805, and a like sum in 1806, probably to make up for lack of funeral fees. Miss Anna Elverson “for her eminency as a singer in the choir” was presented with $25 by the Trustees. The desired harmony was not restored by these resolves, for at a meeting of the Trustees in June of 1805 the choir-question was again discussed and “because of some irregularities in the choir, by reason of some of the singers when certain pieces of music are sung, with which they are not acquainted, and thereby producing discord in the church,” Father Egan and Messrs. Carrell and Ryan were ap- pointed a standing committee “to prevent such irregularities in future.” With a view, doubtless, of overcoming the choir difficulty a subscription was opened 12 November, 1804, to establish a singing school. The Reverend clergy and the Trustees of St. Mary’s Church being desirous to establish a Singing School for the improvement to the youth of their society in sacred music, whereby the choir may be perfected and the participation of that very essential part of divine worship rendered more general, harmonious and regular: In order to effect this truly necessary and pious purpose they solicit the aid of their brethren by subscriptions or donations in the following terms, viz: Ist. That each subscriber-for every five dollars shall be entitled to send a scholar for the season who may be any youth belonging to St. Mary’s Church of good morals and conduct. 2nd. Every subscriber under five dollars shall have a ticket of admission to visit the school when he may think proper during the season. 3rd. The Direction and management of the school and the funds thereof shall be vested in the Trustees of St. Mary’s Church. . 184 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Sixty-five persons subscribed $324.50 for the Singing School. In 1805 the yellow fever again became epidemic, particularly — in Southwark, where there were 676 cases. The Board of Health — ordered, on 2 September, the publication of the names and resi- dences of the sick and by a later order directed all persons within the infected district to remove as quickly as possible to the country. The City Hospital was opened to the fever-stricken on 8 Septem- ber, and from 27 September to 31 October 359 patients were } received, 172 of whom died. Two hundred tents were pitched at — Rosemont for the poor. In Northern Liberties there were 147 — cases reported, and in the city proper (from Vine Street to South — Street) 943 deaths are recorded between 16 August and 26 Oc- — tober, most of which were doubtless from the fever. The Board of Health declared the epidemic at an end, 5 November. There is very interesting contemporary history of this plague ~ in the letters of the Rev. F. X. Brosius to Bishop Carroll. Father 4 Brosius was in bad health and was living with his sister in New ~ Market Space (Second Street from Pine Street to South Street). In a letter of 17 September, 1805, he wrote: The neighborhood in which we live has been deserted since July. Mr. Carr - has shut up his church and is out of the city. Mr. Rosseter is attending the sick from morning to evening. The fatalities of the latest epidemic that had taxed the capacity of the burial-ground around St. Mary’s Church, together with the increasing population of the city, moved the Trustees to add further to the new graveyard that had been opened on the west side of Thirteenth Street below Spruce Street in 1801. In May and June — of that year five lots had been purchased, three from Elizabeth, — the widow of Adam Coreman, and two at public auction, for £149. Little use had been made of the new ground, however, as it was “‘so far out of town,” and the minute book of the Trustees shows that the Trustees themselves scarcely knew where it was situ- ated; for the regulations made by them for its management refer to — the ground as in Twelfth Street. However, there arose need for — the space for burials, and in 1806 additional ground was purchased at Thirteenth and Spruce Streets for £60 from A. J. Ross. THE RIGHT REV. MICHAEL EGAN, O. S. F. First Bishop of Philadelphia. CHAPTER XVIII. EsTABLISHMENT OF AMERICAN HIERARCHY.—CONSECRATION oF BisHop CONCANEN.—DELAY IN TRANSMISSION OF BuLiLs.—THE Rev. WILLIAM VINCENT HaAROoLD.—EN- LARGEMENT OF ST. Mary’s CHURCH.—ST. JosEPH’s Or- PHAN ASYLUM.—PRIVATE SCHOOLS IN PHILADELPHIA.— CONSECRATION OF THE BISHOPS OF PHILADELPHIA, Bos- TON AND BARDSTOWN.—COUNCIL OF BISHOPS AT BALTI- MORE. x < i Father Rosseter was too ill to assume the responsibility. James : Eneu, one of the Trustees, advanced $213 for the expenses of the — journey and the outfit for Bishop E:gan’s consecration. b To add greater solemnity and impressiveness it had been ar 4 ranged to have the consecrations on different days. As Philadel- phia was the most important of the suffragan sees, Dr. Egan’s cor :3 secration took place first, on Sunday, 28 October, 1810, in St Peter’s, the pro-cathedral. The Archbishop was the consecrator, with the Bishops-elect of Boston and Bardstown as assistants. — There is no record of the name of the preacher, but it is very likely a that the Archbishop himself was the orator on what all recognized — as a great occasion. On the Feast of All Saints Archbishop Ca 4 roll consecrated the Bishop of Boston at St. Peter’s, assisted by 4 Bishops Neale and Egan. Father Harold preached the sermo e On 4 November, Dr. Flaget was consecrated by the Archbishop, assisted by the Bishops of Philadelphia and Boston and the latter preached the sermon. For two weeks the Archbishop, his co-adjutor and sultragall remained in consultation, arranging the affairs of the Church and forming rules for its government, all of which were embodied i the “Pastoral of the Bishops of 1810.” CHAPTER XIX. ADMINISTRATION OF BisHoPp EGAN.—INSTALLATION OF BISHOP Ecan.—St. Mary’s ENLARGED AND IMPROVED.—TROU- BLES WITH TRUSTEES.—FIRST EPISCOPAL VISITATION OF THE DIOcESE.—FINANCIAL DIFFICULTIES OF ST. Mary’s TRUSTEES.—IHE BISHOP AND THE HAROLDs.— RETURN OF THE Haro_ps To IRELAND.—DEATH OF BisHop Ecan. ES CEES - aalaned EGAN on his way home from Baltimore NY 93 8 visited Mt. St. Mary’s College, in company with as i Bishop Cheverus, to see his two nephews, stu- si est V4) dents there, Michael de Burgo Egan and Mi- 4 LIZ ~+& SS > i EARS chael Connolly. The two Bishops also visited Mother Seton and her convent at Emmitsburg. Bishop Egan was very much interested in the young Institute, as the three first to enter had been members of Philadelphia families and well known to him. These were Miss Cecilia O’Conway who had entered the convent 7 December, 1808, and who was the daughter of Matthias J. O’Conway, teacher and sworn interpreter of foreign languages; Miss Mary Ann Butler, daughter of Cap- tain Butler and sister of the Rev. Thomas Butler, who had entered Mother Seton’s convent in June, 1809; the third was Miss Mary Murphy, Matthew Carey’s niece, who joined Mother Seton in April, 1809. On Bishop Egan’s return to Philadelphia with Father Harold there began the troubles with the Trustees, troubles which caused Bishop Egan’s death and eventually were brought to a disastrous climax in the Hogan schism. Father Harold had not been content with the agreement entered into by the Trustees and the clergy before his coming to Philadelphia, by which the clergy of St. Mary’s received $1600 a year from January, 1809, and the collections, 196 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. estimated at $500. Father Harold’s estimate of his own worth had not been lessened by the flattering reception which he had re- ceived and the prominence in which he had been placed at St. Mary’s. His experience in the Old World had given him a keen appreciation of values, and just before the consecration Father Ros- seter informed the Trustees that, if the salaries were not increased to $3000, Father Harold “would abandon the Church.” After the return from Baltimore, where Father Harold had preached a splendid sermon, his views worked their influence on the new Bishop, who notified the Trustees that the salaries were not sufficient. | Harold’s attitude to the Trustees is described as “hostile and overbearing.” Att one time he declared that “the church belonged to the clergy and with it the whole of the income’; and when he was asked how in that case were repairs and expenses to be paid for, he replied, ““By putting your hands in your pockets.” A com- promise was arranged, 16 December, by which the Trustees agreed to pay $2400 to the Bishop and two assistants from | January, 1811. A few figures will give a good idea of the condition and membership of the three parishes at the end of the year 1810. The baptisms for the year at St. Mary’s numbered 267,'an increase _ over the preceding year of 41; the burials were 154, eight more than in 1809. At St. Augustine’s the baptisms were 103, an in- — crease of thirteen; and the burials 29, which was nine more than — the preceding year. At Holy Trinity the baptisms numbered 152, | an increase of four; and the burials 91, an increase of three. On Sunday, 6 January, 1811, the enlarged and renovated — church was formally opened, although the improvements had not — been completed. There is no record of the ceremony, but it must — have been very elaborate as marking the installation of the new — Bishop. The music was in charge of Benjamin Cross, who had | succeeded Mr. Carr as choirmaster at a salary of $150 a year. The walls of the church were painted a dull blue, with the ceiling in light blue, studded at intervals of twelve inches with — golden stars. The wall back of the altar was decorated with an elaborate fresco of the episcopal insignia, a mitre resting on the 5 2, 4 XIX. PEW-HOLDERS IN ST. MARY’S. 197 _ crozier and cross and surmounting an open book, while underneath “yan a scroll inscribed J. H. S. The altar, “highly finished and an elegant piece of work,” was decorated by “The Ladies of the Altar,” the society of twelve young ladies organized in 1809 to care for and adorn the sanctuary. The Trustees had voted $50 to them to be expended in floral decorations for the opening cere- mony, and they had collected a handsome sum themselves to pay for the erection of the altar. The total cost of the improvements was about $30,000, and the contributions amounted to $17,000, of which sum $8,600 was in large donations, viz: one of $1,000; one of $600; one of $500; two of $300; twelve of $150 forty- one of $100. Among the subscribers a distribution of the pews was made 2 January, and the following list of pew-holders gives an interesting picture of the prominent Catholics of St. Mary’s who occupied their pews and looked proudly on at the installation of their new Bishop, 6 January, 1811: MIDDLE AISLE. 1. R. W. Meade, 18. Vincent Ducomb, 2. Jno. Ashley, 20. Amos Holahan, 3. Lewis Clapier, 22. Mich. Durney, 4. Capt. John Rosseter, 24. Jno. Byrne, 5. Lewis Ryan, 26. Hugh Cavanaugh, 6. Henry O'Neill, 28. Mich. Magrath, 7. Chas. Johnson, 30. Jno. Keating, ~ 8. Jno. Doyle, 32. Francis Breuil, 9&11. Savage & Dugan, 34. Cath. Mallen, 10. Anthony Groves, 36. Edw. Mullen, 12. Geo. Nugent, 38. Patrick Hogan, 14. Isaac Hozley, 40. Jno. Dubarry. 16. B. Sarazin, 1, 2, 3. Don Luis de Onis, 26. Hugh Christy, 4. Morgan Car, 28. Jas. Boyle, 6. Francis C. Sarmeinto, 30. Timothy Desmond, | 7. Jno. Maitland, 32. Nicholas Lambert, 8. Jos. Snyder, 34. Thos. M. Lane, 9. Berd Gallagher, 21. Daniel Dougherty, 10. Capt. Jno. Meany, 17. Mich. Waldman, 198 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. 12. Nich. Esling, 37. Jno. McClinchy, 14. Timothy Curren, 41. Peter McGauly, 16. Augustus Bousquet, 42. Jas. Haveland, 18-22. Victor Pepin & Breschard, 44. Jas. Mooney, 20. Thos. Neuman, 46. Dan’) Quinn. 24. Jos. Donath, NORTH AISLE. 1. Not named. 14. Philip Smith, 2. Chas. Taws, 16. Anthony Steel, 3. Patrick Callen, J8. Miss Cauffman, 6. Jos. C. Springer, 20. Martin D. Dougherty, 8. Gerald Byme, 36. Edw. McDermott. 10. Jasper Moylan, ~ NORTH GALLERY. 2. Jno. Lamb, 3. Jas. Quigley. 1. Jno. Griffith, SOUTH GALLERY. 1. Felix McGugan, 6. Bartt. Kely, 2. Fras. Mongan, 14. Thos. Hicky, 3. McVey, 15. Harper or McGuire. - SOUTH END GALLERY. 6. Jas. Brady, 1. Thos. Reilly, 9. Wm. Smith, 2. Chas. Callaghan. 7. Mich. Roark, Father Harold’s claim that the church belonged to the clergy and not to the Trustees, opened up a vital question for Bishop Egan, and as a result of the latter’s correspondence with Arche | bishop Carroll and Bishop Neale it was found that the ground on which St. Mary’s Church stands and for some distance on the west and south belonged to the heir of Father Harding, the Jesuit. This heir was the Rev. Francis Neale, S. J., who had inherited it Father Molyneux, who in turn had inherited it from Father Lewis to whom Father Harding had transferred the property by his Mr. FitzSimons, the Pennsylvania Catholic Signer of the Constitu- tion of the United States, was a witness of the deed of purchase | by Father Harding from David Swan, and he made declaration of his part of the transaction and produced a copy of the deed. It is well to bear in mind that St. Mary’s Church was the actual _ XIX. THE REV. JAMES HAROLD 199 | property of a Jesuit then and afterwards, even when both the Bishopites and the Hoganites were claiming its ownership. On 16 March, 1811, Bishop Egan wrote to Archbishop Car- roll that the Rev. James Harold, uncle of Father William Vincent Harold, and “formerly a respectable parish priest in the neighbor- hood of Dublin,” had arrived in Philadelphia. His arrival was unexpected, and “made his nephew completely happy and should he remain with us, he will be a great acquisition.” This worthy was destined to play an important part in the history of Philadel- phia, as a source of scandal and cause of disruption. He had been appointed by Archbishop Troy of Dublin as pastor of Kilcullen in 1789, and in 1794 had been transferred to Saggart, anciently known as Rathwole. Here in 1798 he was arrested on suspicion of being hostile to the government and deported to Botany Bay. The voyage on the “Minerva” lasted from 24 August, 1799, to 1] January, 1800, and was filled with the scenes of cruelty and sufferings that characterized all such voyages in that dreadful time. He remained a prisoner in New South Wales until 1803, when a pardon was granted him by Captain King, the Governor of the Colony. As part of England’s cruelty was the Protestantizing of the convicts, none of the priests among them was permitted to exer- cise any ministrations. After his pardon Father Harold was al- lowed to officiate at Norfolk Island, but in 1810, worn out by the hardship of the life and the brutality shown the convicts and the restrictions placed on his priestly offices, he applied and obtained permission to return to England. He stopped at Rio Janeiro and then changed his course, coming to Philadelphia, where, as Bishop Egan’s letter shows, he was warmly welcomed. As Father Ros- seter was failing in health, Father James was elected one of the pastors of St. Mary’s in his stead. In April he was chosen one of the three priests required by the Charter as Trustees of the church. The other Trustees elected with him were Bishop Egan and Father William, and Messrs. Philip Smith, Treasurer; Thomas Maitland, Secretary; Jos. Snyder, Lewis Ryan, Peter Scraven- dyke, Anthony Groves, and John Doyle. The installing of the two Harolds in power (William Vin- cent had been made Vicar-General) seems to have been the signal 200 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. © for the beginning of trouble. The subscriptions for the church im- — provements had not been adequate. The debt was very heavy; money was scarce, and when the Trustees tried to borrow $3,000 — to complete the work, they could find no one willing to lend to © religious institutions. Finally, the sum of $2,500 was advanced by ~ Philip Smith, because of “‘the absolute necessity under which the Board labored for money.” In this difficulty four of the Trustees, Ashley, Ryan, Snyder, and Scravendyke, tried to resign, but as they assigned no reason the Trustees refused to accept their resig- nation. In August, 1811, Bishop Egan set off for the first episcopal visitation of his Diocese. The tour lasted three months, during which he suffered much from the fatigue of the long journeys in stage-coaches and from the excessive heat. He visited Pittsburg, Conewago, Lancaster, and many stations where the scattered Cath- olics gathered to greet their Bishop. He confirmed 1460 persons, — two hundred of whom belonged to the territory ministered to by the Prince-priest Gallitzin. The prelate’s troubles were augmented by the difficulty he had in securing a German priest for Holy Tninity, in place of the Rev. Father Britt, who in June, 1811, had been suddenly trans- ferred to Conewago by Father Neale, the Provincial of the Jesuits. The needs of the congregation were attended to by Father Mat- thew O’Brien and Father Kenny, neither of whom was persona grata to the German Congregation. At length at the end of the year a regular pastor was found in Father Roloff, who had been ~ assistant to Father de Barth in Lancaster. t The year 1812 brought no change in the money difficulties of the Trustees at St. Mary’s, or in the relations of the clergy. — In January Bishop Egan’s health was very bad, and he suffered so severely from hemorrhages that he was forbidden by his phy- sician to preach as often as had been his custom, lest he endanger his life. One day, at dinner, the Bishop in the presence of Father Hurley of St. Augustine’s told the two Harolds the doctor’s opin- t ion, and while declaring his intention of preaching at St. Mary’s, St. Augustine’s, and Holy Trinity occasionally during the winter, IX. TRUSTEEISM IN 1812 201 he asked the Harolds to preach alternately at St. Mary’s and so save his strength. To this the younger Harold replied that he would preach every third Sunday, as he did not consider himself bound to any more than that part of the labor. This reply to the old Bishop, worried and ill as he was, throws light on the life he must have led with the two Harolds, and makes pathetic the refer- ences in his letters to his sleepless nights and the nervous trem- bling of his hands during his morning Mass. In vain did the Bishop try to arrange the removal of Father James Harold to Pittsburg and the appointment of Father O’Brien at St. Mary’s, and so he was forced to submit to the tyranny of the two men. In the meantime the Trustees were endeavoring to carry on the business side of the parish under unfavorable conditions. The ‘statement of April, 1812, showed that the receipts amounted to $3,729.47, and the expenses $3,105.11, which left a balance of $624.36 with which to meet the church debt of $5,260.26. The committee reported that they saw no way of being freed from debt except by dispensing with the services of one of the pastors and by reducing the salaries of the others to the amount paid in New York and Baltimore. A fruitless attempt was made to borrow $2,000 to pay the salaries of the clergy, and as a result the treas- ury was empty in July when the quarterly payment of $600 was due to the priests. The clergy refused the Treasurer’s offer of $200, and on Sunday, 23 August, the following circular was placed in the pews of the church: PHILADELPHIA, 22 AucustT, 1812. The clergy of St. Mary’s church have given up to the Trustees, the pew rents and collections; and accepted a salary payable each quarter in advance. As this is our only support, we might have expected regularity in its payment . . . and yet your clergy have been reduced to the morti- fication of soliciting the Board for that purpose! The payment which should have been made on the first of July has been hitherto withheld! Some time after it became due, the treasurer came to us with the information, that he had no provision in his hands to meet our claims: but added, that a quar- terly meeting of the Board took place on Monday the 13th of July. The hour of meeting arrived: and, as if the intention of your Trustees had been bE laugh at our expectations, two members attended, expressing their regret ‘that the other gentlemen had not come, to devise some means to pay us our | 202. | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chay salary. Notice for a convening of the Board was served; and the numbe necessary to the transaction of business attended; when it appeared that money which might have been retained for the payment of our salary, ha been paid off by the treasurer, to the creditor of the Church. A resolutic was then passed to raise the money by loan, and a committee appointed fi that purpose. . . . The committee reported that they could pi no money, but the treasurer informed us that if thirty or forty dollars co be of any service, he held that sum at our command. Could it be your wish to submit your clergy to such humiliation, an from such men as these? Is our house to be thrown on the charity of th public! or the patience of our creditors! Are our rights to be violated! ou feelings tortured! and our character dishonored! by the caprice or the malic of these individuals? We cannot bé mistaken, when we express our co tion, that you will reprove those men, who by injuring your clergy, hay insulted yourselves! If these persons have labored to carry on their plan: by exciting the jealousy of the people against their pastors, if by intrigue an unprincipled misrepresentation they have sought to impose on the simplicity. re some, and to encourage the malice of others, and if by these unworthy mear they have succeeded in weakening the influence of our character, they hay done you a lasting injury, by diminishing the efficacy of our instructions. have endured our wrongs in silence so long as silence might contribute | your peace and safety! But a just regard to the dignity of our charac and a due feeling of respect to the people committed to our direction, forbi us any longer to be the passive victims of men who, whilst they are gratifyin their own miserable resentment, effect to promote your interests and to rept sent your feelings! 2 We request a meeting of the pewholders on Monday next, the 24th ins at half past six o'clock in the evening, at St. Mary’s Free School. . MICHAEL, Bishop of Philadelphia. W. V. HAROLD, Vic. Gen. } JAMES HAROLD, Pasto Bishop Egan wrote afterwards to the Archbishop: I candidly acknowledge the words of that address were never approvi by me though from a pliability of disposition I unfortunately sanctioned it § my signature. This extraordinary document, couched in the imprudent rhet- oric of the elder Father Harold, whose long sufferings had ably affected his mind, caused tremendous excitement. The meet . ae if J ; c v. ” xx. THE HAROLDITE PARTY 203 ing on Monday night was attended by others than pew-holders, and scenes of violence took place. The meeting was presided over by one of the Harolds, and previously-prepared resolutions ap- _ proving the clergy’s conduct were passed and the Trustees were ‘condemned without even an opportunity of having a hearing. The publicity that the contention secured divided the con- gregation into two rival parties, the adherents of the clergy who were called Bishopites, as the wily Harolds hid themselves behind the Bishop, and the sympathizers with the Trustees, who were headed by Matthew Carey. The first party subscribed $1,000 to the clergy fund. The Trustees received letters threatening bodily violence and the burning of their houses if they opposed the priests further. Charles Johnson on this account withdrew from the con- troversy, but the other seven lay Trustees, John Ashley, Joseph Snyder, Lewis Ryan, Peter Scravendyke, Anthony Groves, and Edward Carrell, published in September an answer to the Clergy’s circular in a pamphlet entitled ““An Appeal to the Congregation.” In this the money question was detailed at length in a statement explaining the gradual increase of the clerical salaries, until with perquisites and rents and contributions from the other congre- gation Bishop Egan and his associates received about $4,000 a year. The “Appeal’’ then accused the clergy of interfering with the election of the Trustees, and finally expressed the desire to submit the matter to the Archbishop for settlement. On 12 September, another pamphlet, entitled a “Protest of the Pew-Holders Against the Late Proceedings Respecting the Conduct of the Trustees,” was issued, deprecating the harsh lJan- guage of the clergymen’s circular and the irritation and discord produced by it, and defending the Trustees. The sixty-seven pew- holders who signed this were substantial members of the parish whose subscriptions to the enlargement fund amounted to upwards of $8,000. As a result of the deplorable condition existing in St. Mary’s, many of the congregation refused to attend services there, and not only heard Mass at Holy Trinity but had baptisms and marriages performed there. Bishop Egan, therefore, was obliged to issue a 204 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. prohibition to the priests of Holy Trinity forbidding them to exer- cise pastoral duties to persons of other nationality than German. , During the year 1812 the burials in St. Mary’s cemeteries had brought in $1,104 to the Trustees. Forty-three burials had been in the old ground, and 128 in the new ground on Thirteenth Street. The baptisms at St. Mary’s numbered 259. In Holy Trinity parish the baptisms were 145, and the deaths 37. It St. Augustine’s the deaths were 20, and the baptisms 95. In the beginning of 1813 Bishop Egan succeeded in restoring peace with the Trustees by making concessions to them in return — for their withdrawing a petition about to be presented to the Leg- islature asking for the exclusion of the clergymen from the Board of Trustees. The two Harolds, however, were as obnoxious as ever to both the Bishop and the Trustees. William Vincent had been relieved of the office of Vicar General, and both Harolds greatly resented this, as their plan had been to have William Vin- cent appointed co-adjutor of Philadelphia, with the right of suc- cession. This end would have been attained had their plan worked itself out. The Bishop’s sister had been sent away for peace’ sake from the rectory, and his brother-in-law, who was sexton, was destined soon to follow. With the Bishop alone in their hands” and at enmity with the Trustees the victory was sure to be theirs. The Trustees became aware of the intrigue and sided with Bishop Egan in his efforts to control the church, and opposed the Harolds in their demand for an exorbitant increase of salary. The Har- olds, however, had a strong following among the congregation, — won and held through admiration for the eloquence of the younger, and sympathy for the elder’s sufferings for Ireland in Botany Bay. Secure in their hold on the people whom they felt sure Bishop Egan could not oppose, the two Harolds arranged a dramatic coup, which fortunately failed in effect. On Sunday, 21 Febru- ary, 1813, the Rev. James, in the presence of the Bishop and Father William Vincent, announced from the pulpit that both he and William Vincent had resolved to perform no more duties in that - church. Obviously the scheme was that the Harolds considered — themselves invaluable, and a public resignation might have the effect a re a » XIX. BOTH HAROLDS RESIGN 205 - af bringing forth a public and popular request that they remain at St. Mary’s. To their amazement the design was frustrated by Bishop Egan gladly accepting the resignations. Rendered des- perate by the harassment of the last two years, with alacrity he seized on what seemed a providential method of escape from the predicament. In spite of Father William’s journey to the Arch- bishop at Baltimore, and in spite of the petition signed by 534 members of the congregation asking for the re-establishment of the Harolds, in spite of the meetings and protests, in spite of the fact that many of the congregation acted on Thomas Maitland’s pro- posal and actually nailed up their pews and abandoned the church, Bishop Egan remained firm and would not re-admit the Harolds as pastors at St. Mary’s. Fathers Patrick Kenny and Matthew O’Brien, then ill in Baltimore, were appointed pastors by him. The Archbishop, at the request of the Haroldites, recommended Bishop Egan “‘to weigh before God the benefit which may ensue from Mr. Harold’s return to his former situation, against the evils which he apprehended from his readmittance to it.” Bishop Egan answered by absolutely refusing to re-admit Harold, saying: ““The peace of the church would be insecure, the advancement of piety would not be favored, and my personal happiness would be sacri- ficed. Every day and every proceeding give additional force to this my unalterable resolution.” : Early in April William Vincent Harold waited on the Bishop in company with Messrs. O’Neil, Maitland, Christie, and Smith. Harold asked whether, if he should go to Ireland with his uncle and have the latter remain there, the Bishop would accede to the | wishes of his (Harold’s) friends and have him reinstated. The Bishop replied that he had provided clergymen for St. Mary’s. . Another method remained, however, to the Harolds as a des- | perate resort, and that was to manipulate the election for the Trus- ‘tees in April, so that there would be elected a majority favorable ‘to the Harolds who would harass the Bishop and thus perhaps ‘succeed in having them reinstated. This scheme worked to per- fection. The payment of two dollars, a half year’s pew-rent, entitled a person to a vote at the election, and by the judicious | 206 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Cha J outlay of such pew-rent receipts the polls from 11 A. M. to 1 P. M. were crowded with “‘dray porters from the wharfs and others of that description who formed such a multitude and secured s¢ completely the access to the windows that the respectable part of the congregation was prevented from approaching the officers appointed to receive tickets.” The result of the election was a Board composed of all Haroldites, three of whom belonged to St. Augustine’s, Doran, Desmond, and Fagan, and with the last- named Harold Sr. lodged. The other Trustees were John Doyle, Hugh Christy, Henry O’Neil, Matthias O’Conway, and Christo- pher O’Connor. The pew-rent receipts were increased to $1,791.40 by the above-mentioned ruse. ; The first meeting of the new Board, 4 May, was a sto ra one. The Bishop presided and refused to put the various motion made to discredit the old Trustees, and one to reduce to $800 a year the salary of the Bishop and “‘whatever pastors he may call in.” Bishop Egan and Father Kenny finally retired and left the Trustees to pass whatever motions they wished, including that on salary. The result was the Bishop's refusal to accept $200 offered him in July, as the first quarter's payment. In August three deputations informed the Bishop that, if the Harolds were not reinstated, a church would be built for them and so they would succeed. The prelate remained firm and threatened the refusal o f | absolution if a schism should be effected. Toward the end of | the year a compromise on the salary question resulted in the . Bishop's accepting a proposal of $1,600 a year for himself and | clergy, until the debts of the church should be paid, although il ; wrote that “‘this sum in the present times would be hardly sufficier 7 to maintain a house and provide a decent suit of clothes in a year. In the meantime Father William Vincent Harold had give up his efforts to be restored and had returned to Ireland with a . Dominican, the Rev. John Ryan, who had left Baltimore to « the Harolds in the fight in Philadelphia. The friends of Willia : Vincent presented him with $1,000 on his sailing. In Irele n . Harold and Ryan made speeches criticizing Bishop Egan and Archbishop Carroll. Afterwards Harold went to Lisbon and XIX. DEATH OF BISHOP EGAN 207 became Prior of a convent of his Order there. He returned to Philadelphia in Bishop Conwell’s time, and was one of the causes of the Hogan-Conwell controversy that ended in the Hogan schism. James Harold returned to Ireland a few months after William and there he remained, fortunately for the Church in America. The receipts from the church and graveyards in 1813, ac- cording to the report of a committee of the Trustees, brought in $4,215.01, and the expenditures amounted to $2,652.61; so that the committee reported themselves in favor of increasing the salary of the clergy to $1,600 from | January, 1814, ‘‘as the utmost the finances will allow.” During the year 1813 and in the early part of 1814, Bishop Egan’s health, never strong, was severely taxed by his duties at St. Mary’s. Until the arrival of the Rev. Terence McGirr in Oc- tober, 1813, Bishop Egan had to rely on the precarious assistance of Father Kenny, who was in charge of the missions in Delaware County, and the Rev. Mr. Garcia, who was of little help owing to his peculiar habits; one of which was, as the Bishop complained, to begin Mass a half or three-quarters of an hour before the ap- pointed time. The situation was changed but little, even when the Rev. McGirr had arrived, for Father Kenny could not be relied on as a permanent help, on account of his physical disabilities and the distance he had to travel to St. Mary’s from Coffee Run. The Bishop’s “tremor in the hands” had increased so that he could not say Mass, unless assisted by another priest who upheld the chalice for him. In a letter to Archbishop Carroll in November he says that “it had taken four days to write the letter.” The April election of Trustees resulted in a victory for the -anti-Bishopites, who had used the same tactics that had brought them success the year before. More pamphlets attacking the Bishop and his followers appeared and he spoke severely from the pulpit ‘im reprimanding those who caused so much trouble to him and scandal to the Church. The nervous strain at length brought about a complete collapse of his little remaining strength and after a two weeks’ illness, on Friday, 22 July, 1814, at his request he was laid on the floor, before the picture of St. Francis of Assisi. With 208 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA his arms extended in the form of a cross, after receiving the las Sacraments from Father John Grassi, S. J., who had come fror Woodstock, Michael Egan, first Bishop of Philadelphia, gave hi tortured spirit to his Maker “The first victim of episcopal rights— for his end had been premature,” Father Kenny remarks in hi letter to the Archbishop notifying him of the death. A\ll that nigh the body, clothed in full pontificals from mitre to sandals, lay i state in St. Mary’s, reverently guarded by the people of the paris! which he had served so well. On Saturday the venerable Jesu Father Grassi said the Mass of requiem, and Father Hurley « St. Augustine’s preached the sermon over the body. At five o’cloc on Saturday afternoon the body was laid in a grave in St. Mary’ church-yard. No stone marked the Bishop’s grave until 1830 when the Trustees had built a raised tomb back of the church. J bore the following inscription: THE VAULT BENEATH THIS TOMB WAS ERECTED BY THE CORPORATION OF ST. MARY'S CHURCH FOR THE INTERMENT OF ITS PASTORS. WITHIN IT ARE DEPOSITED THE REMAINS OF THE RIGHT REV. MICHAEL EGAN FIRST ROMAN CATHOLIC BISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA WHO WAS APPOINTED PASTOR OF THIS CHURCH APRIL 12, 1803, CONSECRATED BISHOP ocT. 28, 1810 AND DIED JULY 22, 1814 AGED 53 YEARS. The Bishop’s will was dated 6 July, 1814, and decreed the his debts be paid, the principal one to Mr. Philip Smith, fro whom $200 had been borrowed during the enlargement of th church to pay the salaries of the Bishop and Fathers Rosseter and W. V. Harold. A hundred Masses were to be said by the clergy- men of the diocese for the repose of his soul. The residue of real and personal estate was to be invested and used for the edu- cation of his two nephews, Michael DeBurgo Egan and Michael — - ns “1 y F 2 4 XIX THE BISHOP’S NEPHEWS 209 _who was ordained, if both did not persevere, or if neither became a priest the estate was to go for the education of one or more poor t children for the priesthood. John Carrell and Thomas Hurley, Jr., were appointed executors, the witnesses being Father Michael Hurley and Joseph Wigmore, the sexton of St. Mary’s. Michael DeBurgo Egan became a priest at Mt. St. Mary’s and afterwards President of that Institution; but Michael Con- nolly gave “‘no mark of the vocation for which his uncle, Bishop Egan, wished him educated,” wrote the President of Mt. St. Mary’s to John Carrell, the executor. CHAPTER XX. ADMINISTRATION OF THE DIOCESE BY REV. LouIs DEBARTH, ~ V. G.—DIFFICULTY IN SECURING A BISHOP FOR PHILA- DELPHIA.—ACTIVITY OF THE HAROLDITES.—ARRIVAL OF Rev. WILLIAM HoGAN IN PHILADELPHIA, AND His Ap- POINTMENT AT ST. MAry’s. pointed as Vicar General of the diocese the charge of the diocese of Philadelphia until Rome appointed a Bishop. As this implied that Father deBarth would be pastor of St. Mary’s, the Trustees instantly objected; and faith- __ ful to their idol, William Vincent Harold, they demanded that the latter be restored to them as their pastor. Archbishop Carroll replied in his kindest manner, but the Trustees insisted and, finally, — in August wrote him that his “denial of justice and subserviency of © the episcopal authority to the improper views of a few laymen — would be as fatal to religion as it was in the days of Henry VIII and Elizabeth.” To this the Archbishop responded that the “cor- respondence should cease when it is no longer mutually respectful.” In the meantime Father deBarth begged the Archbishop to release him from the position of Administrator of the Church in © Philadelphia, but the Archbishop insisted that he serve, since Bishop — Egan had appointed him. Father deBarth, however, did not at- — tend a Trustee meeting until 21 November, 1815, when the ques- tion of Bishop Egan’s executors’ suit against the Corporation for unpaid salary was discussed. It was voted by all the Trustees, excepting Fathers deBarth and McGirr, that proper attorneys should be engaged to oppose the suit, and Counsellor Hopkinson - DAY or two before his death Bishop Egan aa : | pastor at Conewago, the Rev. Louis deBarth. The Archbishop duly notified the Trustees of — St. Mary’s that Father deBarth would be in THE SEE VACANT 211 “was accordingly retained. The executors won the case in March, 1817, and $600 was voted to Father deBarth to settle with the estate of Bishop Egan. __ While the Trustees of St. Mary’s were writing abusive letters to the Archbishop in the summer of 1814, that prelate’s soul wag filled with the horrors of the war raging about him. Washington had been seized by the English and, after the fashion of the Huns and Vandals rather than of a civilized nation, the victors destroyed the public buildings, the public library, and the government arch- ives. Baltimore was infested by the enemy, Fort Henry bom- barded, and along the Potomac sacrilegious destruction and pillaging of churches took place. In spite of the anguish all this caused the venerable Archbishop, he was obliged to set about having a bishop appointed to Philadelphia. No regulations had been adopted for such a contingency, as there had been no response to the inquiry in the matter sent to the Pope when captive at Savona. The Arch- bishop hesitated to suggest names himself to Rome, and therefore he wrote to each of the suffragans and to the administrators of New York and Philadelphia asking that they with himself and his co-adjutors unite on three names to be submitted to Rome. The Archbishop suggested several names from which a choice might be made, and in a confidential letter gave his own opinion of those mentioned. Father Dubourg, as a member of the New Orleans diocese, and therefore subject of another Province, would not be a good choice. The Rev. John B. David of Bardstown the Archbishop considered too valuable to Bishop Flaget to be taken from him. Of Father Hurley of St. Augustine’s he wrote: “There is in the opinion of all a great fund of capacity in him, but some contend that his outward demeanor requires to be matured by the lapse of a few more years, and that his impetuosity is too vehement and uncircumspect.” An objection to Father Gallitzin was the heavy debt contracted by him and the uneasiness caused thereby. Of Father deBarth, he wrote: “His firmness of mind is qualified to withstand a turbulent party in Philadelphia, but his temper is very warm, his passions sudden and fearless, theological knowledge too limited for the complicated station, without a hope of improving 212. + CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. it for he has been long unable to bear study, reading and very little writing at least in his own account of himself.” It was no easy thing to get the right sort of man to accept th position of Bishop of Philadelphia. The dignity carried with ii too much anxiety, as Bishop Egan’s death had made known to all The administrator, Father deBarth, refused to have his name sub- mitted. The Rev. Ambrose Mareschal, afterwards Archbishop of Baltimore, declined. Father David was named and declined. Anne ! since no one would accept willingly, an attempt was made to force the administrator, Father deBarth, into the position. He was ap- pointed by the Propaganda and the Bulls were sent to him, bul he returned them and absolutely refused the office. In the meantime the loyal followers of Harold were not idle. As their request to Archbishop Carroll had met with no success, they secured the influence of some of the members of the hierarchy in Ireland. There is in the archives of Baltimore the original draft of a letter sent by Archbishop Carroll to Archbishop Troy of Dublin. This prelate had secured the appointment of Bishop Concanen, and others in Canada and England, and to him application had been made in favor of his fellow Dominican, William Vincent Harold. After reminding Archbishop Troy of some of Father Harold's ac- tions in America and his own and his companion Ryan’s attacks on the American Church and hierarchy, Archbishop Carroll went on to say: ‘“Would it not be resented as a very improper interference if we the Bishops in the United States should presume to suggest to th Holy See the persons to be appointed to fill the vacant Sees of Ire land>” Archbishop Carroll wrote also to Cardinal Litta, the prefect of the Propaganda, in order to offset the influence of the Irish Bi h- ops, and declared that in case of the appointment of a priest who had hastened the death of Bishop Egan “‘serious dissensions and seces sions from the Church might justly be apprehended.” His letter spoke also of the inadvisability of appointing to an American bish- opric the subject of a country then at war with the United State os, Archbishop Carroll died 3 December, 1815, and Bishop Leona ar ) Neale, who had been co-adjutor with the right of succession, thus became Archbishop of Baltimore. To him the indefatigable; + ix. ST. MARY’S CHARTER 213 Fends of Harold instantly applied to have their favorite restored to St. Mary’s. Archbishop Neale knew only too well the troubles which Harold had caused, and he refused to consider the Trustees’ proposition. When Archbishop Mareschal succeeded to the See of Baltimore at the death of Archbishop Neale in 1817, St. Mary’s Trustees once more endeavored to have Harold appointed. The Archbishop refused to interfere in the matter as being outside his junsdiction. Through Bishop Connolly, of New York, negotiations were begun again with Rome to name Harold as Bishop of Phila- delphia, after Father deBarth had again refused the dignity. The Propaganda, however, replied that Father Harold “‘did not pos- sess those qualities which are necessary for a bishop and therefore on account of Religion he should not be promoted to that dignity.” During these years of waiting for a head, affairs did not go smoothly in Philadelphia. Fathers deBarth and McGirr officiated at St. Mary’s; but as every day the news of the appointment of a bishop was expected, the administrator hesitated to act in matters which a bishop would have decided at once. Besides, routine work obliged him to be away from the city much of the time. Father McGirr seems to have been remarkable in no way as a preacher or organizer, and so parochial affairs simply drifted along. The unrest and national division among the people caused by the war had its effect on church administration. Discipline, never much enforced because of the few priests and the distance from central authority, became more and more relaxed. All complaints of abuses and suggestions of remedies Father deBarth referred to the ever- ‘expected and so long-delayed bishop. The Trustees of St. Mary’s had never been wholly content with their Charter, and they seized on this time to secure the amend- ments which they desired. In February, 1820, at the meeting two who had always been loyal Haroldites, Augustine Fagan and Doyle, proposed that legal steps be taken to amend the Charter so as to increase the power of the Trustees and exclude, more or less, the clergy from the government of the parish. All voted affirm- atively, excepting Fathers deBarth and McGirr. At the March meeting Father McGirr, who was presiding, refused to consider 214. ~+CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap the question when it came up, and John Dempsey was called te the chair and unified the proceedings. No further action, hov ver was taken by the Trustees during that year or the next, but th question was held in abeyance with many others waiting only an opportunity to blaze forth into open battle between the priests anc Trustees. q Into this confused and unwholesome condition of affairs it Philadelphia came one who was to cause the greatest blot on the history of Catholicity in Philadelphia and who was to serve the devil’s purposes against the Church by crystallizing disobedience, impiety, and lack of loyalty, into an open schism that served as ¢ 7 test of faith to the Catholics of the city,—a stumbling block to the weak and the lukewarm, and a strength to those of the faithful who never judge the worthiness of the Church by the unworthiness of some of its ministers. The Rev. William Hogan, whose name after- wards became execrated, was a native of Limerick, Ireland, and the nephew of the Rev. Patrick Hogan, P. P., of St. Michael’s, Limerick. He came to New York, a priest, in 1819, with his cousin George who was to study for the priesthood in Baltimore. William bore with him a letter of recommendation from Bishop Tuohy 0 of | Limerick, and having presented this certificate to Bishop Connoll of New York he was accepted into that diocese and appointed pastor of Albany, Lansingburg, and the vicinity. In the rouble th developed afterwards Bishop England declared that he had lear from Ireland facts which showed that Hogan’s departure was : 2 act which indiscretion had compelled. His cousin also afc ds declared that Hogan had been under censure in Limerick and come without his exeat, or honorable discharge of his Bishop. the latter gave a letter of recommendation, it was probably in hope that Hogan would do better in a strange country; and if he did not, the old country would be better without him. In March, 1820, Hogan made his first visit to Philadelphi: on the way to Baltimore to the ordination of his cousin George, was to be a subject of the Philadelphia Diocese. Hogan presented a letter of introduction from Bishop Connolly to the administrator, Farther deBarth, and on the strength of this Farther deBarth intro- | XX. THE REV. WILLIAM HOGAN 215 _ duced Hogan to Matthew Carey, John Ashley, and other important members of St. Mary’s congregation. Hogan preached a very good sermon, at the request of Father deBarth, and as Philadelphia was a big improvement on Albany and Lansingburg, and Hogan appeared to be a big improvement on the clergymen lately stationed at St. Mary’s, the result was the new preacher’s election in April in place of Dr. Gallagher, who had come from Charleston to assist at St. Mary’s. ‘There was no further formality than the letter of introduc- tion. Bishop Connolly wrote afterwards that he had given Hogan no exeat, and this fact developed much debate in the days of the schism, as it was claimed that Hogan had come surreptitiously into the diocese. As he had been received by Bishop Connolly without an exeat, and as Farther deBarth himself had been received without one, it would seem that the formalities were not closely observed, and so the question of the exeat would not have been discussed had the event been less diastrous. In point of fact the method of eccles- jastical inductions was very different in those days from that observed now. The Trustees were the employers of the priests, much as they employed the sextons. Provided that the priest had a recommenda- tion from his Bishop, the Trustees arranged terms, etc., and hired him. When therefore the administrator introduced Hogan, the Trustees appointed him. Hogan simply charmed the Trustees and the congregation by the engaging sermons which he preached and by his manners and personal appearance. A contempory description _ of him is interesting: The Rev. Mr. Hogan was both personally and intellectually endowed with remarkably handsome features and an oratorical ability of a winning and persuasive order. He was in fact a decided favorite, more particularly with the ladies and children to whom he made himself highly agreeable by his genial and social manners. Frequently has he been noticed after the moming services to mingle with the congregation, and visit their pews con- _versing with the ladies and patting the children on the head with almost parental fondness. He was beyond doubt the handsomest man that ever pre- sided over St. Mary’s Church. In stature he was about five feet ten inches and most admirably formed in body and limbs, with dark blue eyes and a complexion in which blended the lily and the rose. His hair was dark brown, nearly black, and adorned his head in the most graceful manner. When in 216 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA the pulpit with his priestly robes of office, _ was the embodiment of anal beauty, accompanied with almost a spiritual effulgence that radiated om his noble brow and benign countenance. q This description of the man by an admirer gives an idea of the - popularity such a man would win. Bishop England described him ~ as “deficient in the most common branches of an English education,” but he had the gift of ready speech and must have had refinement of manners and polished address, as he was received and entertained in the homes of the Ingersolls, Sergeants, Prices, Bories, Binneys, Cadwalladers, Chews, and others of the distinguished and aristo- cratic Philadelphians who lived in the then fashionable West Third” Street and East Fourth Street. ‘‘He was the most popular clergy- - man who had been at St. Mary’s for many years,” Matthew Carey wrote of him. But his popularity did not depend on the opinion of his fashionable friends; he devoted himself to the work of the parish in a way that gained him a host of friends among the congre- gation, and was in marked contrast to the previously existing condi- tions. In a pamphlet" is found ‘‘a cursory view of the state of religion in St. Mary’s Congregation for a few years previous to the coming of the Rev. Mr. Hogan,” in which the writer says: j This congregation has always been looked upon as highly respectab but we owe this respectability to ourselves not to the priests who have o sionally been sent out to us, except in one or two instances. I do not wish to detract from the merits of Rev. Mr. deBarth, but he certainly did not increase the respectability of our church by keeping in his employ such persons as those who have been in the habit of ascending our pulpit, deliver- ing sermons unintelligible to the majority of the congregation, preaching doctrines in direct contradiction to our feelings and associating with the very lowest dregs of society. I turn away from this picture horrid as it is true. Our church during the afternoon service of Vespers was abandoned, the poor and the indigent children of the congregation were neglected, and in a word our ministers did not comply with their sacred obligations. t was the real state of our congregation when the Rev. W. Hogan appe among us; we hailed his arrival as a resuscitation of our abandoned religion. — z: & C. i Some of Hogan’s activities are described thus by Matthew Carey: * No. 2235, O, Ridgeway Library. @ A : ny ox! THE REV. WILLIAM HOGAN 217 He distinguished himself by an extraordinary degree of zeal in catechiz- ing the children of the congregation, in which he was very successful. A Sun- _ day school had been established some years before, but had never prospered, and was then in a sickly and expiring state. This school he reorganized and attracted to it great numbers of scholars of both sexes. Many of whom previously destitute of suitable clothing, were clothed with the proceeds of _ charity sermons occasionally preached by Mr. Hogan on Sunday evenings, a practice which had never before prevailed in that congregation. To such a degree had Hogan come to be a favorite of all classes in a few months that, when rumors were circulated concerning his character, they were not believed, and his good qualities out- weighed in the minds of his friends the accusations of dandyism and foppishness and other unpriestly qualities of which he was accused. But while the people naturally judged him by his better parts, the ugly rumors became more and more specific, and charges were freely made against him of conduct and habits unbecoming his priestly vows. Father deBarth was absent from the city, and his fellow-priests at the clergy-house in Willing’s Alley, Fathers McGirr and Cummisky, expostulated with him. Hogan, proud of his success and friends, therefore resolved to live by himself where a close watch could not be had on his movements. A small two- story house stood in Willing’s Alley separated from the clergy-house by a small yard, and into this Hogan moved. He assigned as a reason that there were not sufficient accommodations and convenience in the old house for the priests) There was doubtless much ground for this criticism, as the old house must have been in a dilapidated state. The owner, Father Neale the Jesuit, rented it to the priests of St. Mary’s, but for so modest a sum that there could be no repairs made. The old furniture used in the past by the Jesuits was scattered through the rooms; and while each priest had a bedroom, there was but one study for them, and that was on the first floor. As a result of Hogan’s complaints and removal a meeting of the pew- holders of St. Mary’s was held in August and the Trustees were Tequested to remedy the conditions. The sum of $322.65 was spent on furnishing Hogan’s house, and $34.70 for carpets for Father McGirr, and $34.04 for carpets for Father deBarth. 4 : 218 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Ensconced in his own house and free from the surveillance of his fellow-priests, Hogan was at liberty to live his own life. other priests at St. Mary’s openly cniticized him, and Father Hurley at St. Augustine’s spoke about him from the pulpit. When Fathe deBarth returned to the city in July, it was supposed that Hog would be dismissed, but he gave no public signs of his disapprov beyond going to some of the families of the parish and advising the against admitting Hogan to their homes. The latter, however, was ill at ease, for he knew his positio was precarious. He accordingly applied to Archbishop Marescha for permission to leave the diocese, and afterwards applied to Bishop Flaget and the people of Louisville for acceptance into the Diocese of Bardstown. From both he received a favorable answer and his traveling expenses from the people of Louisville. His acceptance by the Bishop of Bardstown would depend, of course, on a letter from Father deBarth. This was not to be obtained, as Bisho Conwell was daily expected, and the administrator wished to leav the matter of Hogan and his accusers and defenders to be settled by the new Bishop. Hogan was therefore still in St. Mary’s when Bishop Henry Conwell arrived in Philadelphia, 2 December, 1820 THE RIGHT REV. HENRY CONWELL, D. D. Second Bishop of Philadelphia. CHAPTER XXI. ADMINISTRATION OF BISHOP CONWELL.—His Earty LIFE.— His INSTALLATION.—SUSPENSION OF FATHER Hocan.— THE BEGINNING OF THE HocAN ScHISM.—ORDINATIONS IN PHILADELPHIA.—ST. JOSEPH’S ESTABLISHED AS A SEP- ARATE PARISH.—EXCOMMUNICATION OF HocaNn.—BISHOP CONWELL’s ACTION APPROVED BY ARCHBISHOP MAREs- CHAL.—ST. MAry’s IN PossESSION OF THE HoGANITES.— ATTEMPT OF THE HocaANITES To ESTABLISH SCHIS- MATIC CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. of Phdadelphia remained vacant. The various candidates had refused to accept a position which each succeeding year made less enviable. At length, 26 November, 1820, the Holy See ap- pointed to Philadelphia the Rev. Dr. Henry Conwell, Vicar General of Armagh, Ireland. Henry Conwell was born in 1745, at Moneymore, County Londonderry, and was ordained priest in 1776. For twenty-five years he filled the office of Vicar General to the Most Rev. Dr. O'Reilly, Archbishop of Armagh. At the death of Archbishop O’Reilly, Dr. Conwell was the unanimous choice of the clergy of the diocese for the archbishopric. The other four Archbishops of Ireland, however, who had been educated at Salamanca, wrote to Rome advocating the appointment of Dr. Curtis, who for forty years had been president of that University. Cardinal Consalvi, then Secretary of State, was in favor of Dr. Curtis, who was ac- cordingly appointed Archbishop of Armagh. To Dr. Conwell was given the choice of the Bishopric of Madras or that of Phila- delphia, and he chose the latter. On Sunday, 24 September, 1820, 220 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA he was consecrated in London by Bishop Poynter, and some y later started for America, arriving in Philadelphia on Sz 2 December, 1820. Bishop Conwell was a Greek scholar of no mean ability, an an his Latinity was classical. He spoke French fluently, and Sp and Italian with little difficulty. ‘“‘He was tall, straight and mu: lar, and when occasion required, not deficient in dignity. Though of uncertain temper, he was kind-hearted, forgiving, and a bountiful giver.” The popular idea that has been transmitted of Dr. well, through the literature of his enemies, is that of a stupid, educated and irascible prelate, who was ruled by his temper am personal feelings, instead of by a sense of equity or appreciat of his episcopal dignity. On the contrary, Dr. Conwell was man of superior attainments, as is shown by his long and honorz administration of the Archdiocese of Armagh as Vicar Gene’ Coming at the age of seventy-five years to a country utterly c ferent in everything from the conditions under which his life b been spent, he found himself plunged into the midst of a most usual controversy, accompanied by conditions that meant harm the Church. Before leaving Ireland he had heard of the R Mr. Hogan’s record, and upon reaching Philadelphia he greeted with the reports of the clergy and laity in regard to latter’s conduct at St. Mary’s. Whatever opinion he may have formed from these reports, he was not left long in doubt as to the character of the man. " On Sunday, 3 December, the Bishop took possession of the See, and was present at the High Mass. The clergy of the city, the late administrator of the diocese, Father deBarth, and a gr throng of the faithful were present to greet their new head. 1 Rev. William Hogan preached the sermon, and to the amazemi and horror of the clergy and congregation, it consisted of a sev and acrimonious attack on Father deBarth. What the preac said derogatory to Father deBarth, is not preserved in any of t records. It had no defenders either then or in the strife that f lowed, both sides agreeing that his words were worthy only of condemnation. The Bishop was loath to begin his administration XXI. BISHOP CONWELL 221 in Philadelphia by an act of rigor toward Mr. Hogan, even though he had heard the reports of his misconduct, and himself had been a witness to Hogan’s public attack of Father deBarth; he therefore sought to bring about a reformation without scandal. He admon- ished Hogan to leave the house occupied by him alone, and return to the regular clergy-house of St. Joseph’s. He advised him also of the reports that he had heard concerning him, and in the most fatherly way sought to bring about a change in him for the better. Hogan, however, flatly refused to remove to the clergy-house, and on the following Sunday, 10 December, he again preached a sermon in which he declared that he would not allow any one, not even the Bishop, to designate his place of residence, or the company he should keep. The Bishop construed the language of this sermon as an open defiance of his episcopal authority, and of this overt act he was constrained to take notice. Accordingly, 12 December, the Bishop called the priests of the city together, and in their presence informed Hogan that his faculties were withdrawn. The suspended cleric instantly rallied his friends about him, and public meetings were held, in which, aided by Matthew Carey, they protested against the Bishop’s action. Delegations were sent to the Bishop, requesting Hogan’s rehabilitation, and toward the end of the week the latter professed himself willing to apologize for his words. The prelate refused the request of the delegation, and also refused to accept the apology of Hogan if reinstatement to St. Mary’s was to follow. What seems to have been harsh conduct on the part of the Bishop was in reality caused by his desire to avoid public scandal. Hogan’s friends naturally thought suspension too severe a punishment for the words he had publicly uttered, and criticized the Bishop’s refusal to rehabilitate him or to accept his apology. As a matter of fact the Bishop suspended Hogan not only because of his public defiance of authority, but because of the reports of immorality that he had received concern- ing Hogan’s life at St. Mary’s. The Bishop was not obliged to give to the public his reasons for Hogan’s suspension. Had he given them, perhaps things would have been different, but Bishop Con- 222. CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. well acted in what he considered the best manner under the cir- cumstances. It was not until the controversy was at its height that — Bishop Conwell confessed the motive for his action. q In the meantime Hogan published pamphlet after pamphlet — in which he used abusive language against Bishop Conwell and — the clergy of St. Mary’s. He endeavored to draw Archbishop — Mareschal and Bishop Cheverus into the controversy, and their — refusal to become embroiled in the matter was a signal for more — vituperation in newspapers and pamphlets. He went to the length of proposing to his cousin, the Rev. George Hogan, who had been ~ removed from Carlisle, that they together should apply to the Protestant Episcopal Bishop Hobart of New York “to enter his services, and in a few years we might be able to lay by a com- fortable provision for life.” In February, 1821, a pamphlet was published by Hogan, in which, with considerable plausibility, he handled many points in the controversy, construing canon law as supporting his position, and opposing Bishop Conwell. In this he threatened within four- — teen days to resume the exercise of his priestly functions. A Prot-— estant church had been leased, and Hogan and his followers planned to found an Independent Catholic Church. The Bishop threat- ~ ened the excommunication of Hogan and all who would attend his — services. In the movement to secure the amendment of the charter that — began in February, 1820, the Hoganites saw an opportunity of securing St. Mary’s Church for themselves. A meeting of some of the congregation was held, and the Legislature was petitioned for the privilege of amending the charter. An Act of the Legis: lature permitted an amendment of the charter on condition of the approval of the Supreme Court. When the amendments excluding - , the clergy as members or Trustees were proposed to the Supreme — Court, however, that tribunal passed upon them unfavorably. Chief Justice Tilghman, Justices Gibson and Dunghan assenting, handed — Ma down the opinion that the Trustees were not the corporation, and { that only the corporation could act. : y a: oF XXL. THE TWO PARTIES IN 1821 223 That all the members of the congregation did not enter into the Hoganite plans appears from a letter in the archives of Baltimore, addressed to Archbishop Mareschal, dated 21 April, 1821, and signed by Charles Johnson, John Carrell, Cornelius Tiers, Philip Smith, Hugh Cavanaugh, M. Durney, and Thomas Maitland, in which it was stated that the majority of pew-holders are opposed to their [Hoganites] proceedings; that there are a majority against any further prosecution of measures relative to Mr. Hogan. Their [Hoganites] meetings were conducted chiefly by per- sons devoid of true religion, and composed of men and women whose char- acters have been truly exemplified by their conduct, and strangers of every denomination, whom curiosity excited to witness the novel spectacle of inex- perienced young men expounding the canons and discipline of the Catholic Church. Nevertheless the election held in Easter-week, 1821, procured a Hogan majority of the Trustees. These were John Leamy, John Ashley, Patrick Connell, Joseph Strahan, John Dempsey, Joseph Dugan, Augustin Fagan, and John Doyle. During this stormy period Bishop Conwell ordained to the priesthood, | January, 1821, his nephew Bernard Keenan, who had accompanied him from Ireland; and in May he ordained Thomas Hayden, who afterwards became the pioneer of the faith in Bedford County, Pa. Hogan’s supporters were in full control of St. Mary’s Board of Trustees, there being eight Hoganite lay-members against the “pastors of St. Mary’s.”” They lost no time in improving their advantage, for at the meeting of the new Board, held the day after the election, when Bishop Conwell and Father Cummiskey and Father Hayden took their places as members of the Board, on the ground that they were pastors of the church, and as such en- titled to their seats, the lay Trustees immediately adopted a pro- test against the presence and participation of the Bishop and Father Hayden, on the ground that they were not pastors of St. Mary’s and not citizens of the country. After thus practically expelling their opponents, another meeting was held the next day, and Father Cummiskey alone of the clerical Trustees was present. The ex- 224 + CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA - eh Treasurer, Dennis McCready, having refused to deliver up th seal of the corporation, a new seal was ordered to be procured, ane afhxed to the memorial to the Supreme Court, praying for amend ments to the charter. The Hogan Trustees were now in possession and considered themselves the “corporation.” mt In this phase of the controversy between the followers the Bishop and the followers of Hogan, each party claimed t hi ownership of St. Mary’s Church, when, as a matter of fact, it was still the legal property of the Rev. Francis Neale, S. J. As violence had marked the mingling of the two parties i St. Mary’s Church, the Bishop withdrew to the old chapel of St Joseph adjoining his residence, and there the remnant of thos faithful to his authority gathered about him. Thus the existence of St. Joseph’s as a separate parish began, and the date is marke by a tablet on the wall, inscribed “Enlarged, 1821.” The Bishop removed some of the vestments and altar furnitu from St. Mary’s to St. Joseph’s, whereupon a writ of replevin wa taken out by the Trustees, and suit instituted, 14 May, to rec ove articles valued at $1,000. The Trustees’ lawyers were Mess Duponceau and Ingersoll; and Lewis Ryan and James B: za gave bond for the Bishop, who claimed that the articles were t Bishop's property as presiding pastor. The Trustees, in a mee in held 16 May, ordered that “all articles necessary for divine se vic should be procured.”’ They rejected the Bishop’s claim to be Par. of St. Mary’s, and recognized him as Bishop only; they conde ane him for denouncing William Hogan, and expressed their desine ll . Hogan should be reinstated as pastor of the church. Accordir al yo Hogan took his place as pastor and as Trustee on 14 May. was made President, and the Rev. James Cummiskey, who we placed with him, expressed his dissatisfaction, and afterwards ak | sented himself from the meetings. On Sunday, 15 May, St. Church was closed “against clergy and people.” sy As Hogan had continued, in spite of the Bishop’s admoniti ns to celebrate Mass, although suspended from his priestly offices is superior proceeded to take the steps he had threatened, and on Sunday, 27 May, 1821, read from the altar of St. Augustine’ if a -XXI. HOGAN EXCOMMUNICATED 225 Church, “loudly and distinctly,” the following form of excommuni- cation, in the presence of Fathers Hurley, Cummiskey, Hayden, Ruloff, Holand, and Doyle: Whereas the Rev. William Hogan, not having the fear of God before his eyes, and regardless of his duty as a Christian, and a Catholic priest, has not hesitated to tear and rend asunder the seamless garment of Chmist, by causing confusion in the Church, and endeavoring to establish a schism, which has already succeeded so far as to divide the congregation of St. Mary’s, and which has deprived the clergy and the Roman Catholics of the City of Phila- delphia of the use of their Cathedral: __ And whereas the said William Hogan has usurped and exercised, and arrogated to himself the night of exercising priestly functions, not only without our approbation, but in direct violation of our pastoral mandate, forbidding him in express terms to perform any functions of the sacred ministry of the priesthood, under pain of incurring the severest censures of the Church: And whereas by his infraction and utter disregard of our prohibition and monitions, many of the flock commited to our spiritual care and super- intendence have been led astray, and many are still in danger of being seduced into the like errors, by his and their example and arguments and false reason- ing, and still further to assist by their presence at the sacrilegious functions of his ministry, which would involve them in like censure, and thus bring a curse on themselves and families: Therefore, considering the charge we have of their souls as Chief Pastor, and that we are obliged to give a strict account of them at the last day, when we must all appear together before the tribunal of the all-seeing Judge; and solicitous accordingly, lest he, or they, or we ourselves, should pensh and be lost forever by our neglecting to take notice of such conduct and prevarication; we duly admonish him in charity, to be on his guard against the delusive snares, especially of his greatest enemies, pretending to be his friends, to beware of the dangers which surround him, and to have recourse to prayer for grace from heaven, to enable him to resist and withstand their temptations; but, instead of taking advice and returning to a sense of duty, he became more hardened and obstinate from day to day, and at length totally incorrigible, even so far as to cast off all regard for superior authority, and to be no longer subject to the rules and discipline of the Church, and still continues to persevere in this disposition: Wherefore, with a view to the fulfilment of our duty, according to the laws of God and the Church, we have been under the disagreeable necessity of performing the most painful task of this day, in cutting off this incurable member by the sword of excommunication, from the body of the Catholic 226 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Church. Our blessed Saviour says, if your hand or foot scandalize you, cut it off, and cast it from you, and St. Paul, in his first epistle to the Corinthians, desired the evil one to be cut off and put away from among them. Hence, in conformity to the precepts and practice of our blessed Lord, and his Apostle, and in virtue of our commission, and the authority of binding and loosing conferred on us as a successor of the Apostles,—we cut off, by the spiritual sword of excommunication, the said William Hogan, as a putrid member, lest any of our flock should be led into schism and error, by attend- ing the sacrilegious functions of his ministry, and thus treasure up to them- selves wrath against the day of wrath; and hence we sequester and excom- municate him from the Holy Catholic Church, or from having any share in the spiritual treasures and benefits that are to be had in it through the com- munion of saints, the holy sacrifice of the Mass, or the prayers and good works of the just; and declare him accordingly to be no longer a member of the Holy Roman Catholic Church. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, Amen. + HENRY, Bishop of Philadelphia. This document was sent, according to request, to Archbisho: > Mareschal, who on 19 June, together with Bishop Cheverus, the following letter: Right Rev. and Dear Sir: I have received the copy of the awful sen- tence which you have lately been forced to pronounce against the Rey. William Hogan. According to your request, and after a long and serious examination, I send you at last my judgment upon it. q I do look upon the sentence of excommunication which you have pro- nounced against the said William Hogan, as perfectly just, and conforma ble in every respect to the canonical laws framed against obstinate and impious priests. Far therefore from being any longer a lawful minister of the Catholis Church, Mr. Hogan is not even now a simple member of it; and the unfor- tunate Trustees who have introduced him into your cathedral, and expelled ; you from it, instead of being the defenders and supporters of the Catholic religion, (as they were bound to be by the law of God and the nature of — their office,) are in reality the enemies and persecutors of it. a Baltimore, 19 June, 1821. - + AMB. Arch. Balt. To THE Rt. Rev. Dr. H. CONWELL, i Bishop of Philadelphia. The above judgment of our revered Archbishop has my full concurrer c and approbation. oF + JOHN, Bishop of Boston. — XXI. SCHISM AT ST. MARY’S 227 ? The next day, 28 May, the Hogan Trustees ordered “all Episcopal insignia to be taken down and removed to a place of safety.” They also resolved that the conduct of Mr. Hurley in having lent himself and his church for so infamous, disgraceful and scandalous an act as that which was performed there yesterday by Bishop Conwell and his Chapter, merits and receives our most decided reprobation. They declared in another resolution that the Rev. William Hogan had resumed his station as pastor of this Church, and that the Rev. Mr. Cummiskey, having absented himself from the meetings, be no longer considered as a pastor of St. Mary’s, and conse- quently not a member of the Board of Trustees, having vacated his seat at the Board, and refusing to discharge his pastoral duties in said church. At this meeting the Trustees stated and entered on the minutes their reasons for sustaining Hogan. “He was guilty,” they de- clared, “only of a hasty and inconsiderate breach of pastoral courtesy, and trivial trespass on a prerogative.” The Bishop was declared to be “unqualified, perhaps ignorant, acrimonious, censori- ous, vindictive, prone to ire, too mindful of petty offences, stubborn in error, and inflexible to forgiveness.’”” They dismissed the lay- employees of the congregation. The schismatic congregation held regular services in St. Mary’s Church, at which the excommunicated Hogan officiated and preached sermons which consisted principally of tirades against the Bishop. He published Butler's Catechism, revised and corrected by himself. This revision consisted of a chapter on confession and indulgences, in which he says, “there is no actual remedy for mortal sin but perfect contrition.” The Trustees in the meantime were struggling frantically to secure their position. An address was sent to the “brethren of the Roman Catholic faith throughout the United States of America,” on the subject of “Sundry reforms of abuses, and the administra- tion of our Church discipline,” in which was contained a proposition to form an Independent Catholic Church, claiming exclusive right "es ; vate i 228 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA for the Trustees of electing pastors and bishops, and the forma! ior of a college for educating persons for Holy Orders. The addres assured its readers that if these measures were adopted, they wo i secure the approval of the Holy Father. The address was signex by John Leamy, Chairman, and John Ashley, Joseph Dugan, Michael Doran, Timothy Desmond, Richard W. Meade, Lewi Clapier, Thomas Newman, John T. Sullivan, John Savage, Charles Taw, Anthony Groves, and Edward Barry. Matthew Ca ey, who had been an ardent supporter of Hogan and his party, noy issued another address in support of the Bishop’s side of the con- tention, in which he gave his opinion of the character of those whe had signed the address, and appealed to the candid and dispassionate of every denomination to ieuaed the signers ¢ this singular product are known, to examine their names and character. hey will behold men whose lives have been and still continue to be so notoriously scandalous as would disgrace Paganism itself; and others who may not Vv been so openly vicious, but were known to belong to no religious society; who chief study has been cent for cent; their ledger their bible, and the copy-hoi 1s their church. I assert without fear of contradiction, that of the “e men who signed their names to the pamphlet, not more than one has receive the sacraments for several years past, and some of them, according to ther own acknowledgement, have never received them. Ludicrous as it must appear these are the saints who propose themselves as reformers of the discipline o the Church which they profess to believe to be guided by the Holy Ghost. — Bishop Conwell in writing to Archbishop Mareschal a rep rt of the schism in Philadelphia, begged the Archbishop to send t Philadelphia the Rev. Samuel Sutherland Cooper, as one who dut ing his short stay in Philadelphia had done much good; “bringir many stray members back. He has great influence among P delphians; permit him to come to our assistance.” He also informe the Archbishop that the faithful were subscribing bountifully toward | “adding to the little holy church of St. Joseph,” and that the four lawyers engaged by the Bishop’s Committee, Messrs. Kittera, K ; ing, Chaney, and Hopkins, declared that the excommunicated could be ejected by law from St. Mary’s Church, as the charter is for th Society of Roman Catholics. q ( CHAPTER XXII. ADMINISTRATION OF BisHoPp CONWELL (CoNTINUED) .—BISHOP | ENGLAND.—DECISION OF THE SUPREME CouRT, ADVERSE To TRUSTEES.—RETURN OF REv. WILLIAM HaroLpD To PHILADELPHIA.—HOGANITES AND BISHOPITES.—BRIEF OF Pope Pius VII on HocanismM.—REv. ANGELO INGLESI.— HocaN LEaAvesS’ PHILADELPHIA—REv. THADDEUS O’MEALEY.—BIsHoP’s CEMETERY.—HOoGAN FINALLY DISCREDITED AND His LATER LIFE.—REVvIEW oF HocaAn- ISM. EE OW ARD the end of the year 1821, Bishop Eng- i \ land of Charleston, S. C., was dragged into the controversy by his efforts to restore peace to St. Mary’s. He made a visit to Philadelphia early in September while Bishop Conwell was absent on a Confirmation tour in the western part of the State. Hogan, hearing of this visit, followed Bishop England to New York, and there had an interview with him in which he gave a detailed account of his case, his feelings, and disposition, and pledged himself to abide by Bishop England’s decision, if Dr. Conwell could be prevailed on to leave the examination to him. The disturber was accompanied by the Rev. A. O’Hannan, late of the Diocese of Limerick. The Bishop, in his desire to serve religion, readily believed in the protestations of Hogan and O’Han- nan, and received the latter into his Diocese as a subject, arming him then with a letter of recommendation and appointing him inter- mediary between himself and Bishop Conwell to secure the latter’s consent to have the Hogan case arbitrated by Bishop England. O’Hannan, however, on his return to Philadelphia, appeared in a surplice in St. Mary’s Church, in a service at which Hogan ‘officiated. 230 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Bishop England, persisting in his intention, came to Philade' phia at the end of the month, and received a committee of He ganites, Messrs. Leamy, Ashley, and Fagan, who waited to “solic his good offices in reconciling the differences.” Bishop Englan received power from Bishop Conwell to absolve and reconcile He gan on condition of his retirement forever from Philadelphia. T] matter was thus left to Bishop England, and Bishop Conwell pre ceeded to Canada, to procure funds for enlarging St. Joseph: Church, and to secure some Ursuline nuns whom he wished t locate in Philadelphia, in a convent on the site of the Vaux Ha Gardens, at the N. E. corner of Broad and Walnut Streets. Thre wealthy Philadelphia women had announced themselves as anxious to join such a community, each of them giving $10,000 towar the establishment of the convent. The property at Broad an Walnut Streets was purchased by Bishop Conwell, but sold again” a year later by him for $22,000 (a handsome advance on th price he had paid for it). ‘This site, “located on an eminence and quite airy,” was considered too far out of town. “There were na a hundred dwellings west of Broad Street, most of them two al one-half story frames. Most of the space from Chestnut to Spru u Street, and Broad to the Schuylkill were lots, brick-ponds an working brick-yards.” a . Bishop England, believing Hogan’s protestations, absolve 1 him from censures, and received him as priest into the Diocese Charleston, after he had professed himself on his knees, in presence of the Rev. John Power and the Rev. A. O’Hanna hold to the Roman Catholic Faith, to be contrite for his impr publication, and had promised to fulfil the injunctions of the F See, and to obey Bishop England’s judgment and decision on | case and conduct. The next day Hogan delivered the keys of tl tabernacle of St. Mary’s to the Bishop, and the Rev. Mr. Ce F removed the Blessed Sacrament from that church to St. Jose} Whether Hogan was sincere or not is a doubtful question. T Trustees paid a visit to Bishop England, and requested hin say Mass in St. Mary’s, and explain the situation to the gregation there, as Hogan had promised on a previous Sut XXII. CATHOLICS PATRIOTIC 231 to adhere to the Trustees under all circumstances. Bishop Eng- land, however, could not go to St. Mary’s, and to his amazement on _ Saturday night he was informed that Hogan had made arrange- ments to say Mass at St. Mary’s himself. Bishop England, after attempting to persuade Hogan to leave Philadelphia over Sunday on the threat of excommunication if he should celebrate Mass, re- ceived from Hogan his resignation as a priest of the Charleston ‘Diocese, and next day Hogan said Mass in St. Mary’s. He was therefore again under censure, excommunicated and without juris- diction, as he belonged to the diocese. Bishop England then left Philadelphia, having secured for himself the usual portion of vol- unteer peacemakers, the antagonism of both sides of the controversy. In the meantime the Supreme Court handed down its decision in the matter of amending the Charter of St. Mary’s, declaring that it was _ decidedly of the opinion that the resolution in favor of altering the charter passed in the absence of Mr. Cummiskey, was unlawful, that the clergy were a distinct class of the corporation, and had not consented to the resolution in question. In giving his decision Chief Justice Tilghman said: Something was said in the argument of the danger of a foreign head of an American Church. But our laws have expressed no apprehension of any such danger, and if our Roman Catholic brethren do in their conscience believe that the power of conferring or withdrawing the sacred rights of the clergy has been handed down in sure succession from the holy Apostle St. Peter to the present Pontiff, Pius VII, the people of the United States of America have seen nothing in this belief either criminal or dangerous, neither has it been remarked that during our revolutionary struggle or on any trying occasion since, the members of that Church have been less patriotic than their fellow- Christians of other denominations. Their priests, therefore, are entitled and will receive the same protection as other clergy. Exactly one year after Bishop Conwell’s arrival in Philadel- ‘phia, there arrived another actor in this unfortunate controversy, the Rev. William Harold. Bishop Conwell, ignorant of Harold’s 232 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Cl record while stationed at St. Mary’s, and his reasons for leaving the Diocese in 1813, and influenced by the thought that the Hogan adherents might be drawn from him by their attachment for their former favorite, invited Father Harold to return to Philadelphia. Having learned, however, the particulars of Harold’s stormy career, the Bishop tried in vain to prevent his coming, and when Harold arrived in Philadelphia, he was received very coldly. Nothi g daunted, Harold entered into the battle in favor of the Bishop, and by inflammatory sermons and vituperative pamphlets caused the fire to blaze with tenfold fury. From his arrival in December, the controversy became a contest between two proud priests for he pastorship of the largest and richest congregation in the Unite States. . Bishop Conwell’s mission in Canada had been successful in the matter of securing funds for the church improvement, if we may judge from his letters sent to the Right Rev. Bishop Plessis 2 i the clergy of Quebec, but he failed in securing a community ol Ursulines; and so the three wealthy young ladies, whose names he does not record, proceeded to Quebec to join the community there Bishopites and Hoganites began the year 1822 with vige ous preparations for the election which was to take place at Easter- time. The Bishopites, reinforced by the astute politician, Wil Harold, deluged the community with pamphlets, of most of he was the author. But if he had forgotten his past experience with Bishop Egan, the Hoganites proved themselves very mindi fu il of Harold’s rebellion against episcopal authority, and their pamp lets reviewed in detail his acts against Bishop Egan, that hi ac brought on him the condemnation of the Church, and they effectively ridiculed his present jealousy of episcopal authority. The Hogan ites also paid Father Harold the compliment of using the ve ry methods which had made successful the election of his supporters in 1813. As the Supreme Court decision prevented the Trustees from excluding the clergy, they placed fourteen additional pews in the church, and twelve in the galleries. As each pew seated five persons, and each of these was entitled to a vote at the coming election, by renting the pews to loyal Hoganites 130 fresh votes ive \\ x XXII. TRUSTEE ELECTION IN 1822 233 were secured. The election was held on Easter Tuesday, 9 April, 1822. The judges and inspectors on the part of the Hoganites were Bernard McCready, Barney Quinn, Felix McGuigan, Charles Baisley, Edward Barry, B. Gallagher, Joseph Blame, William McGlinchey, Michael Keough, Timothy Desmond, Peter Snyder, and Joseph Harrison. On the part of the Bishopites the officers ‘of election were Philip Smith, Hugh Cavanaugh, Lewis Ryan, James Brady, and Thomas Maitland. On the morning of the election Fourth Street was filled with an excited crowd of the con- gregation of St. Mary’s, and outsiders drawn thither by curiosity. Both parties were inflamed by the pamphlets that had been pub- lished almost incessantly for months before. The Bishopite judges were ensconced within the churchyard long before eleven o'clock, the hour for the opening of the polls. The Hoganites on the out- side of the railing fought furiously to obtain possession of the church. A riot ensued, and in the contention the iron railing was pulled down, and the bricks of the walls used as missles. About two hundred persons were wounded and were taken to Mellon’s Drug Store, at the N. E. corner of Fourth and Walnut Streets, and to another drug store at Fourth and Pine Streets. Hogan and his friends looked on at the disgraceful scene from the office of a dentist named Plantou, at the N. W. corner of Fourth and Prune (now Locust) Streets. The Bishop and Fathers Harold, Cooper, McGirr, and Kenny, stood at Fourth Street and Willing’s Alley while the riot was in progress. Mayor Wharton, the Sheriff, and officers of the city appeared on the scene, and peace was finally restored. ‘The judges stationed themselves at the windows of the church at eleven o'clock to receive the votes; the Hoganite judges at the north and the Bishopites at the south windows. When the closing hour, one o'clock, came, the Hoganites reported a majority of 287 votes for the Hoganite candidates, and the Bishopites re- ported a majority of 435 votes for their candidates. As each party claimed the victory of the election, there were now two sets of Trus- tees. The Bishopite Trustees were Joseph Snyder, John Carrell, Sr., Cornelius Tiers, Dennis McCready, Nicholas Stafford, William Myers, Nicholas Esling, James Eneu, Sr., and the Hoganite Trus- 234. + CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Char tees were John Leamy, John Ashley, Joseph Strahan, John Doyle Patrick Connell, John Dempsey, Augustin Fagan, and Joseph Du gan, the last-named being chosen Treasurer of the Board. Th local papers, and the New York, Baltimore, and Washingtor journals, contained accounts of the riot. Surely an edifying com mentary on the City of Brotherly Love! : To settle the dispute between the two parties, a committee o the Hoganites and another of the Bishopites met in May, and agreed upon Horace Binney and Clement C. Biddle as arbiters and empowered them to select a “‘distinguished stranger” to act as umpire. They named the Hon. Thomas Cadwallader “to receiv the signatures of all the pewholders, the majority of such signature to determine who were to be Trustees for the ensuing year.” Judg Cadwallader’s decision was that 497 votes had been cast for th Hoganite Trustees, and 437 votes for the Bishopites. The Hogan ites triumphed, because Judge Cadwallader finally decided to ad- mit all the pew-holders, which included the holders of the ney pews, and Hogan’s friends were thus confirmed in their control of the church. The decision, of course, could not affect Hogan’ priestly standing, as he was still canonically incapable of officiatin; as a priest. The members of the congregation loyal to the Bishoy set forth these conditions in a letter addressed to the Hoganite T- rus tees, in a futile attempt to remedy the decision by an appeal to their religious sense. The names signed to this appeal makes a lis of the leading loyal Catholics of the time: Charles O’Hara, Joseph Snyder, John Carrell, Augustin Bosquet, John Keating, Pa ) Mealy, Nicholas Esling, Joseph Donath, Charles Mulvey, _ Cavanaugh, Cornelius Tiers, William Myers, Lewis Ryan, Chas Johnson, James Eneu, Jeremiah Nicholas, Geraldus Stockd: Thomas Maitland, Philip Smith, Michael Durmey, Peter Scravl dyke, John Maitland, Dennis McCready, James Brady, Dennis Crowen, John Saulnier, Timothy Cummin, James McCann, De all | Brady (attorney for P. K. Callon), and John McDermott. The condition of Catholicity in Philadelphia is learned fro m 2 letter of Bishop Conwell’s, 4 July, 1822, to Archbishop Bi a in which he says: XXII. ORDINATIONS IN 1822 235 The non-catholics retain still the possession of St. Mary’s by violence, aided by the prejudices of all descriptions and sects, but the good Catholics of this city are every day becoming better Christians, so that I can declare that we have had more communions this year than there have been formerly in three years. On 11 July, at St. Augustine’s Church, Bishop Conwell ordained to the priesthood, James Smith and Michael DeBurgo Egan, nephew of the late Bishop Egan. In October the Bishop ordained Patrick Rafferty, afterwards the founder of St. Francis Church, Philadelphia. In November the Hoganites began the publishing of a paper in their interests, called The Catholic Herald and Weekly Register, and in the following February, 1823, The Catholic Advocate and Trishman’s Journal was begun in the interests of the Bishop. As there seemed no hope of reconciliation, the Propaganda assigned to Bishop Conwell the parish of St. Mary’s, Lancaster, as mensal for his support. In the month of August, 1822, a brief arrived from Pope Pius VII addressed to “Archbishop Mareschal and his suffragan Bishops our beloved children, administrators of the temporalities of churches, and to all the faithful of the United States of America,” in which the Pope declared the “sentence of excommunication justly pro- nounced against him [Hogan] by his Bishop,” and deplored the usurpation of authority by the Trustees and the support given by Catholics to this most abandoned priest Hogan, who despising and subverting the laws of the Church, has constituted himself judge of his own Prelate, and has pre- sumed to lacerate his reputation by many defamatory writings, and does not blush to administer the sacraments, to perform all parochial functions, and daily to profane by an impious and sacrilegious celebration of the most holy mysteries, rendering himself publicly guilty of the Body and Blood of our Lord. These are certainly execrable deeds. The Trustees ought to bear in mind that the properties that have been secured for divine worship, for the support of the Church and the maintain- ence of its ministers, fall under the power of the Church, and since the ' Bishops by Divine appointment preside over their respective churches, they i Py y ~ ¥ 236 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Cha p. cannot by any means be excluded from the care, superintendence and wim tration of these properties. If the Trustees were to administer the temporali- ties of the Church in union of heart and mind with the Bishop, everything would be performed peaceably and according to order. But that trustees — and laymen should arrogate to themselves the right of establishing for Pastors, Priests destitute of legal faculties, and even bound by censures (as it appears was lately the case with regard to Hogan) and also of removing them at their pleasure, is a practice new and unheard of in the Church. f On the day this document was publicly read in all the churches — of the city, Hogan announced his submission and applied for an exeat. He submitted to the sentence and decision of His Holiness, and engaged in writing to leave Philadelphia. Bishop Conwell then — consented to absolve him from censure. ‘The negotiations were made through Father Harold, but Hogan, being wrought upon by — the more aggressive of his adherents, was influenced to continue — the struggle, and wrote to Father Harold that he would not submi r On Sunday, 17 December, Father Harold went to St. Mary’s and began to say Mass. Hogan appeared and attempted to reall although Harold, in the name of the Bishop, forbade him. A scene of confusion in the congregation followed. At the end of the year 1822 the Legislature was again memo-— rialized by the pew-holders of St. Mary’s, who asked authoriza- tion for amendments to the charter. This was called “The Catholic Bill,” and came up for consideration in March, 1823. Bishop England’s paper, The Catholic Miscellany, of 18 se cember, 1822, says: There is not on the continent of America a body of persons professing — Christianity who are more palpably, and we fear more inexorably, opposed — to the doctrines and discipline of the Roman Catholic Church, than the con- gregation of that once Catholic Church. 4 In the year 1823 public meetings were held by Catholics nm New York and Baltimore, in which resolutions were passed and signed by the most prominent men in these cities, condemning Hogan and Hoganism, and upholding Bishop Conwell in his course. About the same time the bill known as “The Catholic Bill” for amending XXII. “THE CATHOLIC BILL” 237 the charter of 1788 of St. Mary’s Church” passed the House by a vote of 47 ayes to 37 nays, and 23 March, 1823, it passed the Senate by a majority of one. Governor Hiester was deluged with protests from the Bishopites and public-spirited men of all denom- inations, who recognized the principle that “‘the Constitution pro- hibits the legislature from becoming a political reformer of religion,” and therefore, on 27 March, he vetoed the Bill. The Senate, how- ever, endeavored to carry the Bill over the Governor’s veto, but failed. The election for Trustees was held in Easter week of 1823. There were no acts of violence, but the adherents of each party appointed their own election officers. “The Hoganites received the votes in the church and the Bishopites on a tomb in the graveyard. The Hoganites declared as elected John Ashley, John Leamy, R. W. Meade, John T. Sullivan, Edward B. Barry, Archibald Randall, Bernard Gallagher, and Anthony Groves, and proclaimed the Rev. William Hogan as pastor of the church. The Bishopites declared as elected Trustees Bishop Conwell, the Revs. W. V. Harold, and James Cummiskey, the pastors of the church, and Joseph Snyder, Dennis McCready, Comelius Tiers, John Conwell, Jr., William Myers, James Eneu, Sr., Jerome Keating, and Nich- olas Stafford. The Hoganites, although the church was burdened with a debt of $300, resolved to raise Hogan’s salary to $1,000 a year, and allow him $300 a year for house rent. Trustees Meade, Ash- ley, and Leamy were appointed a committee to secure an assistant for Hogan. One was secured named Weldon, of whom nothing is known except that in a short time he “eloped with a wife.” On 29 April, 1823, Bishop Conwell applied for his first naturalization papers, and full citizenship was given him, 26 Janu- ary, 1826, when John Keating acted as his voucher. It will be noticed that some new men were elected amongst the _ Trustees. Perhaps some of the Board had grown less violent in their advocacy of Hogan, or there may have been some of his ad- herents who burned with a desire to become Trustees, and solve _ the difficult situation. R. W. Meade, the newly-elected Trustee, 238 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. - whose diplomatic career had been very successful, tried to remedy the schism by propositions for reconciliation to Bishop Conwell; but as the proposed reconciliation rested on the recognition by the Bishop of the Trustees’ nght to appoint pastors, nothing came of it. It is notable that while in the beginning of the schism there was no question of principle among the Hoganites, their cohesion consisting solely in futhering Hogan and his advantage, after two — years, as the Meade correspondence shows, the Trustees professed — their schism to rest on the principle that in the United States laymen — have the right to appoint bishops and priests, and legislate in ecclesi- — astical questions as well as in temporalities. have lost fervor. The Trustees were heavily encumbered with debt. _ There were 224 pews in St. Mary’s Church, 59 of these being held by the Bishopites; but pew-rents were not being paid. Bishop Conwell and his priests were obliged to subsist on the voluntary offerings of the faithful. They had no secured revenue, and the _ Bishop’s correspondence shows that he frequently applied and re- ceived aid from the Archbishop of Quebec, and sought also to be ' translated to some See in Ireland. 4 At this time, late in August, the Trustees in their search for r an assistant for Hogan, flattered themselves that they had secured a way of ending the schism. The Rev. Angelo Inglesi, who had — lately arrived in Philadelphia, agreed to take St. Mary’s Church, ~ if Hogan would resign. To the Trustees this appeared a compromise which the Bishop would surely accept. On Inglesi’s application to Vicar-General Harold, acting in the place of Bishop Conwell, who had gone to Canada, 15 August, he was refused faculties and threatened with excommunication if he should celebrate in S@ Mary’s Church. Harold’s action in the matter was justified ber q Inglesi’s reputation. He was an Italian adventurer who had im- posed on Bishop DuBourg of New Orleans, and, having deceived _ that prelate by forged letters and plausible statements, was ordained _ by him and sent to Europe on a mission of collecting money anc ‘ vestments for the Diocese of New Orleans. He had been received — by the officials at Rome and loaded with valuable gifts and money — £ XXII. THE REV. THADDEUS O’MEALEY 239 \ Shy the crowned heads of Europe, but finally exposed and expelled from Italy by Cardinal Consalvi. This man was a typical speci- men of those misguided clerics who, having left their countries for ‘their country’s good, swarmed into the new United States, and ‘either hoped to escape exposure through the precarious and slow communication with the old world, or trusted at least to avert ex- ‘posure until they could secure some booty and decamp. Inglesi’s record came swiftly enough to upset his plans in Philadelphia, but ‘the Trustees in the meantime made capital of their frustrated attempts at compromise with the Bishop. | The tension of the situation now demanded relief. Hogan’s laxity of conduct, as well as his addiction to intoxicating drink, was disgusting to even his former foremost adherents. In October the Rev. Thaddeus O’Mealey, of the Diocese of Limerick, who had been pastor for one year at Falmouth, England, and who had been invited by Hogan to act as assistant to him, arrived in Philadelphia. His papers were not satisfactory, and therefore the Bishop refused him faculties. The Hoganite Trustees of St. Mary’s elected O’Mealey as one of their pastors, however, and to the relief of Hoganites and Bishopites, Hogan suddenly abandoned St. Mary’s and sailed for Liverpool from Newcastle, Delaware, on the same ship that had brought O’Mealey to America. From 20 May, 1821, to 20 November, 1823, Hogan had been engaged at St. Mary’s, and during these two years and six months had received as salary from the Trustees $2,733.50. On ‘Hogan’s flight O’Mealey was promoted to presiding pastor of the schismatic congregation, at a salary of $1,000 a year, and $300 allowance for house rent. When Bishop Conwell returned from Lancaster in November, he admonished O’Mealey twice of his in- subordination in officiating at St. Mary’s, and on 7 December excommunicated him publicly in a document which was read in all the churches. O’Mealey appealed from this excommunication to Rome. In January, 1824, Bishop England of Charleston tried again, but in vain, to settle the schism. After correspondence with O’Mealey, which Bishop Conwell bitterly resented, for the second time Bishop England found that there was a limitation of jurisdic- 240 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA tion to peacemakers. The Trustees now made another futile attempt to secure permission from the Legislature to amend the charter, but the Legislature had learned its lesson, and refused to interfere. In March, 1824, Hogan returned from Liverpool and settled in Charleston. He wrote to the Trustees of St. Mary’s Ch resigning his charge, but they answered him that his precipitous fli and abandonment in the previous October had rendered any state- ment of resignation unnecessary. 4 The Propaganda had proposed to Bishop Conwell that, si ince the schism at St. Mary’s, which had deprived him of his cathedra church, threatened to be enduring, he should provide for himself and his Diocese by building a new cathedral and purchasing a graveyard. ‘The congregation at St. Joseph’s had increased won derfully, and large numbers, disgusted at the un-Catholic conduct of the Trustees and Hogan’s scandalous attacks, returned to their al legiance to the Bishop. The enlarged St. Joseph’s now became too small for the crowded congregations. One hundred and fiftee pews in the church rented for ten, fifteen and twenty dollars year. This income formed the main subsistence of the Bishop, wh was assisted by the Rev. William V. Harold, Vicar General; Jok ohi J. Ryan, J. Fitzpatrick, and James Cummiskey. 4 The schismatic Trustees had control of the two cemeteries the churchyard and the new cemetery which had been purchase in 1800, at Thirteenth and Spruce Streets). On 19 May, 182: the Trustees received a complaint from the Board of Health coi ceming the mode of interment in the cemetery on Thirteenth Street below Spruce Street. It was doubtless becoming overcrowded, — and Messrs. Keith and Connell were appointed a committee to procure a lot suitable for a burial-ground. They accordingly prc cured an option on a plot of ground on the corner of what are now Washington and Passyunk Avenues. The June meeting, however, showed the Trustees that they were in financial straits, with debts amounting to $5,286.04. The yearly income was estimated at only $3,285.33, while the yearly expenses were in excess of that amount. E-ven by reducing the salaries of the schismatic pastors and others $500, they were still in bad financial condition, and i. yy. A 2 XXIL HOGAN REJECTED 241 they were glad, therefore, to effect by an amicable arrangement the transfer of their option to the Bishop’s representatives. This fitted in with the prelate’s plan to secure a cemetery of his own, and ac- cordingly, 15 September, 1824, a deed was made transferring the legal title from Charles Johnson and Catharine, his wife, and Dennis McCready and Margaret, his wife, to the Right Rev. Henry Conwell. The plot had been purchased from James Paul and his wife by these, for a consideration of $1,000, and the piece of ground is described as situated on the north-westerly side of Passyunk Road, and on the north side of Love Lane or Prime Street (now Washington Avenue) in Moyamensing Township, running north to the land of William Tidmarsh, and running west to Eighth Street. This afterwards became known as the Bishop’s Graveyard, and was in late days the cause of a long and tedious lawsuit, Bishop Conwell’s heirs claiming it as his personal prop- erty, while the Jesuits withstood their demands, claiming it was held by the Bishop in trust, and therefore part of the property of St. Joseph’s Church. The suit terminated in favor of the Jesuits. In the same year, 1824, St. Augustine’s parish secured ground also for a cemetery, by the purchase of a lot of 180 feet on Sixteenth Street by 227 feet on St. Andrew’s Street (now Wallace Street). Hoganism had virtually died out with the chief actor’s de- parture from Philadelphia in November, 1823. His successor, O’Mealey, had neither the magnetism nor the ability of Hogan. The evident relief at the latter's departure was expressed by the Tmustees and his former ardent supporters on their riddance of one whom they now designated as “‘the vilest villam that had ever come to America.” This was not calculated to soothe the pride of the deposed idol. Whatever his reception may have been in Europe, he returned almost immediately to America, and as his tentative overture from Charleston had met with the instant acceptance of his resignation, he decided on making a frantic effort to regain his prestige as the leader of the faction. Accordingly, in the summer of 1824 Hogan returned to Philadelphia from Charleston, arriv- ing 25 June. His first move was to eject O’Mealey from his house at Fourth and Spruce Streets, and announce in the papers that «ey 242. CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. the next day he would deliver a charity sermon in St. Mary’s for the benefit of the children. The Trustees protested in the afternoon papers that he had no right in the church, and on Sunday, O’Mealey appeared at St. Mary’s, and said Mass, attended by the Trustees” and the High Constable. Hogan appeared at the services mom- ing and afternoon, but there was no disturbance, as the Trustees had taken measures to keep the peace. From that date until Au- gust, when Hogan sailed for Wilmington, N. C., he preached in the Opera House, in a German Lutheran church, in a Baptist church, in a Mariner’s church, and in one of the Presbyterian churches. These sermons were invectives against the doctrine” and practices of the Roman Catholic Church. The Trustees - of St. Mary’s, however, refused to have anything to do with him. Hogan published several letters in the National Gazette, side by side with the editorial comment that they were curiosities. one of these he proposed that the congregation of St. Mary’s should form themselves into an American Catholic Church, on the lines of the Greek schismatics, laying particular stress on the modal tion of confession in the Greek Church, and their approval of a married clergy. His suggestion for the establishment of such a church seems to have met with little or no favor, even from the small faction which still adhered to him, while his old frends the Trustees were openly defiant. They ordered that any vestments or other property of Hogan’s remaining in their control should be given up to him, and that he should be requested to hand in anything belonging to the corporation yet in his possession. } Early in August, Hogan, entirely discredited and the sub- 4 ject of abuse from those who had supported him, sailed from Newcastle, Del., for Wilmington, N. C., where on 9 Aug th 1824, he was married to a young widow, Mrs. Henrietta McKay In addition to her personal charms, Mrs. McKay had the attractivl ‘| merit of owning property. Hogan studied law and preached in Protestant churches. On 1 January, 1826, the woman whom he married died, aged twenty-two years, and on 21 March, Hogan — was admitted to the practice of law in the courts of South Caro- lina. Later in that year, 4 October, the New York and Ne " q 4 XXII. LESSON OF THE SCHISM 243 Jersey papers published an account of the late reverend gentleman, describing his arrest and imprisonment in New York, and how his friends had liberated him on habeas corpus proceedings. He was placed on board a vessel bound for Liverpool, but he compelled the captain to put him on board the pilot-boat, from which he was transferred to a boat bound for Charleston. On 28 January, 1828, Hogan married another wealthy young widow, Mrs. Lydia White Gardner, of Peterboro, New Hampshire. From the date of this marriage there is no record of his career until 1842, when he went to Boston and was engaged in politics and journalism, becoming Clerk of the Custom House, and editor of the Daily American. He was appointed United States Consul to Nuevitas, Cuba, in October, 1843. He published several books, the titles of which indicate their contents and his state of mind and soul, Popery as it Was and Is, Nunneries and Confession, High and Low Mass (which was published in Nashville, 1846). He died in Nashua, New Hampshire, 23 January, 1848. Hogan is but a name to this generation, and Hoganism a mem- ory, but there is in his career the lesson which is read wherever pride makes itself self-sufficient. Hogan had good points, and under discipline in his earlier years might have overcome his evil tendencies, but his lot unfortunately was cast in an environment that fostered the evil in him. His pride was flattered by the attentions of those in a higher worldly position than he had been accustomed to. His lack of education and shallowness of thought were concealed by fippancy of speech and pertness of expression. A nimble native wit and ready memory that supplied Biblical and Shakespearean quotations in abundance, a pleasing personality, and the pose of a martyr to authority, were his stock-in-trade, and these blinded many to his immoral acts, or made the report of these seem to be unjust attacks of the enemy. Probably neither Hogan nor his followers realized the lengths to which their first acts would lead, but when the heat of the controversy and the desire for victory had carried them to extremes, their pride would not allow retro- gression and reparation, but made them persist in an endeavor to defend their cause, by advocating the most outrageous principles. 244 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. In the passing years it has become general to consider Hogan- ism as a fearful blow to Catholicity in Philadelphia, and Hogan as a brilliant but evil leader who caused irreparable harm by lead- ing thousands of innocent souls away from the Church. The facts of the case show that Hogan was simply a poor unfortunate instru- ment in the hands of men who had no real faith, and who were for the most part only nominal Catholics. The brutal attacks on the aged Bishop, the blasphemous declarations in the pamphlets published at the time, the low tricks by which success was sought, the supporting of sacrilegious services, and the outraging of the House of God by violent quarrels, the profession of the Protestant principle that the laity should be superior to the clergy in spirituals as well as temporalities—all show what calibre of men were the authors and the aiders and abettors of Hoganism. ‘Their defection wa: a distinct gain rather than a loss to the Church. On the other hand, these very outrages served to strength | the faith of the real Catholics of the time, and revealed to those who had mistakenly espoused Hogan’s cause in the beginning, true condition of affairs, and brought them back in penance to their lawful head. The much-tried Bishop Conwell deserves the ad- miration of all fair-minded men for his firm stand for principle. made many mistakes in his administration, but his staunchness for the principle that the government of the Church belongs to clergy and not to the laity, won for the Church in America the victory over the Trustee system which had caused so much trouble to Bishop Carroll and Bishop Egan, and which threatened disaster | wherever it prevailed, because the Church administration was opened by it to unscrupulous and irreligious men, if they could secu 7 enough votes to put them in power. | The popular estimate of Bishop Conwell that has come down to our time, has been based generally on the Hoganite literature o { the day, and principally on the idiotically illiterate and brutally vulgar “‘sermons” published by the Hoganites as having been de- livered by the Bishop. Bishop Conwell was an educated oul man. His acts were dignified, and his official documents and per. sonal letters still extant are couched in elegant English. He was ‘ XXII. LESSON OF THE SCHISM 245 fluent French scholar, as his voluminous correspondence in that lan- guage shows. Had he remained in Ireland his administration would have been peaceful and successful; but, coming to a new country, at an advanced age, and to an unfamiliar environment, he was plunged into a situation so strange that he was at first bewildered. He was accustomed to men of sterling Catholic faith, and to a church government that had been perfected in its centuries’ growth. He was thus handicapped in facing an insubordinate priest with an unscrupulous following, permeated by revolutionary principles. Bishop Conwell’s cardinal mistake was in not exposing Hogan’s real character in the very beginning by suspending him for the mis- demeanors committed before the Bishop’s arrival. But the old Bishop’s gentleness and his desire for peace, and his high estimate of Catholic esprit de corps, made him loath to begin his admin- istration by an act of rigor and an exposure of scandal. He there- fore tried by gentle admonitions to move Hogan and avert a scandal. Even when he was obliged to take notice of Hogan’s public defi- ance of these admonitions, he made the latter’s overt acts the appar- ent cause of the suspension, rather than declare the real cause, which was Hogan’s unpriestly conduct. Had these been made known in the public trial, Hogan’s supporters would have been left without a pretext, and public opinion would have prevented the lamentable issue. But who can find fault with the gentle old prelate who acted for what he thought was the good of the community? Hogan’s after-acts and his followers’ outrages serve but to bring into relief Bishop Conwell’s virtue and the high principles for which he stood at such tremendous cost. } Nea ae Vaan iy is eae ay Ne CHAPTER XXIII. ADMINISTRATION OF BIsHop CoNWELL (CONTINUED) .—TRUS- TEE TROUBLES AGAIN.—THE Rev. Fr. O’MEALEy’s RE CANTATION AT RoME.—BISHOP KENRICK’S SETTLEMEN WitH TRUSTEES.—“THE VINDICATORS OF THE CATHOLI RELIGION FROM CALUMNY AND ABUSE.’ —ORDINATION —TRouBLE WITH FATHER HaRoLD.—TRUSTEE SETTLE MENT CONDEMNED BY RoME.—END OF TRUSTEEISM.- BisHoP CONWELL IN RoME.—BALTIMORE COUNCIL.—A POINTMENT OF BISHOP KENRICK AS CO-ADJUTOR ¢ PHILADELPHIA.—RECALL OF BISHOP CONWELL. departure of Hogan from Philadelphia that | | schism was disintegrated. Some few of a fac i adhered to him still, but the Trustees would ha nothing to do with him. While loosely united’ opposition to the Bishop, and in support of t basic principles of the struggle, the schismatics were nevertheles house divided against itself. They eagerly grasped at any possik manner of effecting a compromise that might bring peace, but these proposed compromises always included the surrender by # Bishop of his right as pastor of St. Mary’s, and the maintaining by the Trustees of their right of presentation, nothing was effected. The Rev. Gabriel Richards, of Detroit, Michigan, the only Catholic priest who was ever elected to the House of Representa- tives, was seized on by the Trustees during his visit to Philadelphi and prevailed on to propose a compromise to the Bishop. But Father Richards had not been authorized by the Bishop, and the latter pointed out in his correspondence on the subject to the Trustees that the proposition had not included any reparation of TRUSTEEISM IN PHILADELPHIA 247 the grievous scandal given by the schismatics, and had included the retaining of the schismatic O’Mealey as pastor, the Bishop of course could not entertain the proposition. The Right Rev. Ed- ward Fenwick, of Cincinnati, Ohio, became embroiled in the con- troversy in the same manner, in an attempt to secure peace at St. Mary’s. O’Mealey, however, was not of the temperament to lead even schismatics, and within the year the congregation practically abandoned the attending of his services at St. Mary’s. Neverthe- less, he had sufficient intelligence to discern the imminent failure of the schism, and, emulating the example of more illustrious men, ar- ranged for himself a successful retreat. He had little difficulty in convincing the Trustees that as their compromises had been rejected by the Bishop, the one way to procure at the same time peace and their pretensions was for him to submit the case to Rome. Ac- cordingly, in April, 1825, O’Mealey left for Rome to plead the cause of the Trustees. During the year and five months in which he had been at St. Mary’s he had been paid $2,146.39. Toward the expense of his trip to Rome Edward Barry, a Trustee, ad- vanced $400, and R. W. Meade $100. Part of these expenses was $40 for translating documents, and $75 for printing. O’Mealey reached Rome 15 July, 1825, and the Propaganda of course re- fused to receive him as an envoy of the Trustees. He therefore made a formal submission to the Church, and recanted. This dec- Jaration professing and proclaiming that he renounced forever “‘the faction at St. Mary’s and their schismatic proceedings,” and im- ploring pardon and forgiveness from the Most Rev. Henry Con- well of Philadelphia for all the transgressions committed against his authority, was sent to Bishop Conwell and to the Archbishop at Baltimore, and were published in the newspapers throughout the country. O’Mealey, after his reconciliation at Rome, returned to Treland, and was appointed to the Cathedral at Dublin. After some years in Malta and in England, he became editor, in 1861, of the Christian Social Economist in Dublin. He died in that city, 2 January, 1877, at the age of 84, being at that time Chaplain to the Presentation nuns. 248 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Cha BR On 27 November, 1825, the property of St. Mary’s Church, which had been vested in the Rev. Francis Neale, S. J., of 7 Thomas Manor, Maryland, was conveyed to Bishop Conwell for a consideration of five shillings. 1 In May, 1826, the Jubilee of His Holiness, Pope Leo XII, which had been celebrated at Rome the year before, was pre claimed to the whole world, and published by Bishop Conwell in’ Philadelphia, with a most touching appeal to those of his children who were endangering their souls by their schismatic attitude to the! Church. The Bishop had been accused by his enemies of ‘ ‘obstinacy 1 and by his friends of a “mistaken firmness of will” because of his inflexible attitude in standing out against the propositions of the Trustees, and his refusal to compromise. As has been seen, these compromises invariably included the vexed question of the Bishop's authority either explicity or implicitly, and therefore could not be accepted by the Bishop. The Trustees had more than once indi- cated their threat to establish an independent church, and the Bishop at this stage entered upon an unexpected and ill- advised course, which however had a most fortunate termination, and which brought upon him what seemed to be the just condemna- tion of even his fellow-bishops in the Hierarchy. The step made a martyr of him, but the event justified it as the one method possible of bringing about the complete destruction of the Trustee system in America. | The schismatic Trustees were elected in March, 1826, without opposition, as the adherents of the Bishop made no contest. he newly-constituted Board immediately made advances for recon- ciliation with the Bishop, and to the astonishment of all, even c Trustees themselves, the Bishop agreed to a meeting with their com mittee, Messrs. Meade, Ashley, and Randall, to arrange a com- promise. After several meetings the following agreement wai signed by both parties: Whereas, for some years past unhappy differences have existed b the Bishop of Philadelphia and the congregation of St. Mary’s Church i a i " ; 7 \ 1 XXIII. THE INVALID CONTRACT 249 the said city; and whereas the parties have agreed amicably to settle all their disputes, and to restore harmony and union to the Roman Catholic Church in the said city: Now know ye, that the following articles are mutually agreed upon, set- tled and determined, between the Rt. Rev. Henry Conwell, Bishop of Phila- delphia, of the one part, and the Trustees of the Roman Catholic Society, worshipping at the Church of St. Mary’s, in the city of Philadelphia, of the other part, as the terms and conditions upon which the reconciliation and union shall be effected. First. The faith and doctrines of the Roman Catholic Church shall remain sacred and inviolable, and in accordance with these principles the spiritual concerns of the said church shall be committed to the care and government of the Bishop, and the temporal concerns to the Board of Trustees. Second. So far as the parties hereto have power and authority so to do, all indictments, prosecutions, actions, and causes of actions, suits, dam- ages and trespasses, shall be, and are hereby mutually released and abandoned; ‘a general amnesty to be published in the churches of this city; and if any deeds, books, papers or documents belonging to the corporation are now in the possession of the Bishop, they are to be delivered to the present Board of Trustees, the second party hereto. Third. The Rt. Rev. Henry Conwell is hereby recognized as Bishop and senior pastor of St. Mary’s Church in the same manner as he was at the commencement of the late disputes in St. Mary’s Church; but the Bishop voluntarily releases all claim for arrears of salary and emoluments attached to the said office. Fourth. The Bishop acknowledges the right of the Trustees to recom- mend suitable persons as pastors of St. Mary’s Church, on the following terms and conditions: A. The Bishop shall appoint the clergy and notify the same to the Trustees. B. Should the Trustees consider any one, or each of the pastors thus appointed, disqualified for discharging the duties of his situation, they the lay trustees shall be at liberty to meet and state their objections to the Bishop. C. Such statement, in order to merit the investigation of the Bishop, shall have the signatures of at least the majority of the lay Trustees. D. Should the Bishop please to persist in the appointment of such priest or pastors, so objected against, he will do so in the following manner, viz.: He, the Bishop, shall appoint together with himself, any two Catholic clergymen not connected with the Church of St. Mary’s, who shall meet a committee of three lawfully appointed by the Board of Trustees, in order to consider the objections against the pastor or pastors, appointed by the Bishop. 250. CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA _ Chap. E. A majority of votes on either side shall be respected by the Bishop, if in favor of the Trustees, as cause for the withdrawal of his appointment. F. Should the number of votes be equal, (the Bishop voting as an individual) the pastors shall cast lots for a fourth person, whose vote shall determine the Bishop. G. In these proceedings secrecy shall be regarded as inviolable. Fifth. The Bishop shall appoint two persons as pastors, who shall forthwith officiate with him in St. Mary’s Church. Sixth. The salary of the Bishop as such, shall be permanent, and not discussed without his consent, during his continuance in ofhce. The salar x of the pastors shall be determined by the Board of Trustees, care being taker that, as far as the resources of the Church will permit, a suitable provision shall be made for them. Seventh. The small tenement in Willing’s Alley belonging to the cor- poration shall be furnished and appropriated for the use of the two assisting pastors for the time being, of St. Mary’s Church. Eighth. The Bishop leaves the fixing of the salary for himself and the assisting clergy to the liberality and discretion of the Trustees. Ninth. As soon as these articles have been mutually executed ane exchanged between the parties, they shall be entered upon the minutes the Board of Trustees; and in pursuance of public notice previously given, St. Mary’s Church shall be opened, under the sanction and authority of the Bishop of Philadelphia. In witness whereof the parties have hereunto irrevocably set their hand and seals, the 9th day of October, 1826. * HENRY CONWELL 1 Bishop of Philadelphia. (L. * S.) R. W. MEADE (L. * Sm JOHN ASHLEY (1. * Sa ARCH’D RANDALL (L. * Se Committee of the Trustees of St. Mary’s Church. — Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of us, ae a MICHAEL HURLEY > JOSIAH RANDALL At the time of entering the above contract on the minutes of ' the corporation, the annexed protest was offered to the Bishop by the Trustees, which was admitted and accepted by him: The Trustees of St. Mary’s Church do hereby declare that nothing in the preceding agreement shall be construed or intended to mean under any shape or form, a relinquishment or abandonment by them of what they : * _ XXII. “GENERAL AMNESTY” 251 sider their inherent right of Presentation; on the contrary, they declare that the preceding agreement has been entered into by them solely to restore peace, and with a view to enable them to prosecute more efficaciously their claim to the right of Presentation practiced in all other countries. The Trustees con- sider this right as important to the spiritual as to the temporal authorities of the Church, and that peace and harmony can never thoroughly exist till the right is acknowledged and practiced in these United States. Further. The Trustees declare that nothing contained in the preceding ‘agreement shall be construed as admitting or confirming the principle, that the Bishop of Philadelphia, in his own right is, or can name himself pastor of St. Mary’s Church; for the sake of peace the Trustees have consented that Dr. Conwell should from this date be a pastor; but this act done under peculiar circumstances, they declare, is not to be considered as forming a precedent. Third and lastly. The Trustees profit of this opportunity to declare that they will, with all their energy, prosecute their claim to the See of Rome to allow a Bull or decree against any future Bishop being appointed, unless his appointment shall have been made with the approbation and with the recommendation of the Catholic Clergy of the Diocese. (Signed) R. W. MEADE JOHN ASHLEY ARCH’D RANDALL Oct. 9th, 1826. Committee of Trustees. At the same time an understanding was reached that Fathers Harold and Hayden should be appointed and accepted as assistant pastors of St. Mary’s. The announcement of the agreement and the “general am- nesty” was made by the Bishop, and published in the Democratic Press of 11 October, and the National Gazette of 14 October, 1826. COMMUNICATION. All causes of differences being adjusted between the Bishop of Phila- delphia and the Trustees of St. Mary’s Church, the local and personal inter- dicts have been removed, and the church opened accordingly for divine worship under the sanction and authority of the Rev. Wm. Vincent Harold, and the Rev. Thomas Hayden, his assistant pastor. The Trustees are to manage the temporalities according to the act of incorporation, and the spiritual concerns shall remain under the care and government of the Bishop, to whom the deposit of faith and the general 252 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. discipline of the Roman Catholic Church are entrusted in the Diocese of Philadelphia. In consequence of this agreement a general amnesty which | is to be published in all the Catholic Churches of the city, is hereby declared, a and promulgated. Given under my hand this 1 Ith day of October, 1826. #HENRY CONWELL, Bishop of Philadelphia. The Board ratified the agreement | November, and accepted — | the appointment of Fathers Harold and Hayden as pastors upon — notification of their appointment received from the Bishop. The _ salaries of these pastors were stipulated at $600 each, that of a Bishop $200. following declaration: The undersigned Roman Catholic Trustees of St. Mary’s Church (in- corporated) in Philadelphia, having appointed a committee to confer with the Rt. Rev. Dr. Conwell on the subject of the schism, with instructions that — the terms of admission into the church should be made as easy as possible and that no priest should be appointed as pastor in said church against whom the congregation, represented by the Trustees had any reasonable cause of objection, and the Rt. Rev. Bishop having agreed to these measures according ] to an understanding on that subject by the parties, which imported that — nothing should be done in that cause, in violation of Catholic principles, 7 + 3 which the Holy See is the judge: By the parties, viz.: the Bishop and the Trustees: Therefore the boul ; act of settlement is humbly submitted to the Sacred College of the Propa- ganda for its decision on the points in this settlement which may affect the - canons and general discipline of the Roman Catholic Church. Done at Philadelphia in the vestry-room of S. Mary’s Church, Nov. 4, — 1826. Witness the seal of the corporation (L. * S.) In the posture of kneeling at the feet of His Holiness to receive his paternal benediction, we subscribe ourselves most respectfully the day and year above written. EDWARD BARRY BERNARD GALLAGHER JOHN ASHLEY PATRICK O’CONNELL JOHN LEAMY JOHN O’KEEFE f R. W. MEADE (Absent) a Attest: el ARCH'D RANDALL, Secretary. XXII. PEACE WELCOMED 253 The other American Bishops, on learning the tenor of the agreement, distinctly and unequivocally declared it incompatible with the discipline of the Roman Catholic Church, and the prin- ciples contained in it contrary to her doctrine; and no doubt they hastened to send their opinions to Rome. ‘Thus the plan was pro- gressing as foreseen by Bishop Conwell. The pew-holders of St. Mary’s who had been followers of the Bishop, and lately attending St. Joseph’s, now that peace was restored, resumed their pews in St. Mary’s Church. In St. Mary’s Church eighty-two pews were restored to their former owners or given to new holders, and within four months $1,258 were received for pew rentals. Another evi- dence of the gladness with which peace was welcomed was the | formation of a Society for the Defence of the Faith, composed of the members of both factions alike. It was called “The Vindi- cators of the Catholic Religion from Calumny and Abuse.” The officers of the society were: President, REV. WILLIAM V. HaARo_p, D. D. Vice Presidents, MATTHEW CAREY, JOHN KEATING, “Treasurer, WILLIAM WHELAN, Secretary, DANIEL J. DESMOND. Acting Committee: M. CaREY Rev. Dr. RYAN Jos. DUGAN WILLIAM W. HALy CORNELIUS TIERS R. W. MEADE _ Jj. J. Borie Jos. G. NANcREDE, M. D. The members were: C. Alexander Richard Drean John Braceland J. J. Devitt Joseph Blame James Donaghy - Patrick Byrne Patrick Donoghue Rt. Rev. Henry Conwell, Bishop of Phila. Joseph Fisher JOHN CARRELL CHARLES JOHNSON Barnet Quinn Joseph Lingg Rev. Francis Rolof Patrick Mealy John Russel Michael Marshall Lewis Ryan, Jr. William Miller John Stockdale John McGuigan Thomas Stokes 254 John B. Farrell James Furlong John Carrell Bernard Green John Curren Martin McGowan Morgan Carr James Garvey Henry Crilly Rev. Mr. Hayden Timothy Carr Cornelius Hughes Timothy Carrell Amos Hollahan Daniel J. Desmond Edward Barry Michael Durney Thomas Balfe James Dempsey James Brady J. Dougherty William Bowles Chevalier Caravodossy de Thoet, Consul General of Sardinia Michael Featherton William Comoy Joseph Fleming Michael Cavenaugh Peter Gallagher Patrick Cummin Andrew Gillespie Philip McCormick Rev. Mr. Hurly John Cunningham Michael Hurley Wm. W. Clarke James Hogan Thomas Coleman J. J. Borie John Darragh Daniel Bradley Margaret McDonough CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Patrick McBride Francis Sullivan Martin McGonghan James Toomy James Mahon William Whelan John McCann Peter Weems Patrick Hayes Joseph Carroll Robert Henessey Matthew Carey Michael Hamilton Joseph Dugan Charles Johnson Thomas Doyle John Keating John Keefe Berard McNulty Francis Killion Patrick O’Hara John Kane Mathias Jas. O’Conway Dennis Lawton Jos. D. Pendergrast F. L. Laguerenne Rev. J. Ryan James Murphy Bernard Roy John Murray Lewis Ryan Thomas Maguire Geraldus Stockdale Peter Monaghan Dennie Sweeney John McAran Michael Smyth Michael McCloskey Charles Tisdale William McGlinsey John Troubat Adam Miller 4 XXIII. LIST OF “VINDICATORS” 255 Owen Brady Patrick McCardell Michael Doran Owen Miner Patrick Brady Edwin Carrell John Donnelly James Henderson Joseph Donath Timothy Currin Robert Ewing Henry H. Hamilton James Flinn John B. Ducomb Benjamin Cross Cornelius Innis Peter Flood John Drake William Cannon Peter Kennedy Dennis Grant John Keen John McCredy Michael McGill James Gardette Edward Keenan Timothy Cronin Charles O’Hara Rev. W. V. Harold Michael Kehilly John Cassidy Terence O’Neill Rev. John Hughes Matthew Linefo Thomas Combs Peter Provenchere Law. J. Hughes Thomas Leddy Magnus Crosby Augustine Quigg Thomas Harriss R. W. Meade John Conlin Francis A. Ryan Capt. Thomas Hayes John Meany William Conolly Andrew Rodrigue William Hayley William Murtha Rev. T. J. Donaghoe Lazero Labole Niel Harkins James McCoy John Durney Florence Sullivan Chas. Johnson, Jr. Felix McGuigan Timothy Desmond James Staunton Edward McAvoy Francis McCredy James Keefe Cornelius Tiers Joseph G. Nancrede Thomas McCormick John O’Neil Joseph Marie Thomas Edward McCowell John Waters Peter Woods Peter Several publications were issued by this Society, most of them written by Matthew Carey. i 256 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap On 15 October, 1826, Bishop Conwell ordained to the priest- hood at old St. Joseph’s, John Hughes, afterwards the illustriou Archbishop of New York. He remained for a few weeks at St. Augustine’s after his ordination, and was then sent to Bedford, Pa. to take the place of the Rev. Thomas Hayden, who had been transferred to St. Mary’s. On 27 January, 1827, Father Huge : was recalled to Philadelphia, and became assistant to the Bishor at St. Joseph’s. In the beginning of 1827 it seemed as if the whole schism were about to revive, with the Rev. William V. Harold as the storm-centre. The Bishop had removed him, for reasons best known to himself, from the office of Vicar-General, and in Apri withdrew his faculties. Although Harold had professed stoutly enough during the Hogan troubles that a missionary priest’s facul- ties were revocable at the will of the Bishop, and that laymen hae no right to interfere, he now protested against the revocation of his own faculties, and appealed to the Metropolitan and the Propa ganda. Meetings were held in his behalf by some of the congrega- tion of St. Mary’s. The better judgment of most of the congrega tion prevailed, however, and the meetings were quiet and peaceful They confined themselves to a petition to the Bishop to reinstat Harold, and to a resolve to appeal to Rome. A pamphlet wa issued summing up the case, deprecating the meetings as inflamma tory, and reminding the congregation of Father Harold’s stand fo authority in the Hogan case; it ended with the statement that th Bishop had not failed in any of the terms of the contract, and tha the disputes of the clergy were to be left to themselves. “Our im terference can only tend to widen the breach. Let us therefore endeavor to preserve that peace which a few appear desirous to destroy.” q On 14 May Father Hughes wrote to Father Hayden: “Mr | Harold has been in New York this week. The opposition is be coming extremely calm and gentle, and the fever of passion has in great measure passed away. It seems that it is their intention t demean themselves like good Catholics until the Court of Raw puts all to rights.” XXIII. ROME’S DECISION . 257 Fathers Harold and Hayden had been removed from St. Mary’s and Fathers Hughes and O’Reilly were appointed in their places, but not without a protest from the Trustees, who declared it to be a violation of the agreement of October, 1826, and re- guested the Bishop to inform them of the motives which actuated him in depriving the congregation of the services of the assisting pastors who were appointed by him under that agreement. The Propaganda, after having been notified by Bishop Con- well and the Trustees of the agreement of October, 1826, demanded full and authentic copies of the agreement, and these, translated into Italian by the Rev. Anthony Kohlman, S. J., were sent to Rome on 27 March. On 30 April the Sacred Congregation met and acted on the matter, and on 6 May their action was formally approved by His Holiness Leo XII. In the early part of July ‘Bishop Conwell and the other American prelates received the in- | formation from Rome that the agreement was null and void, in the following letter: Right Rev. and Most IIlustrious Sir :— Your letters of the 20th of October and the 20th of November in the year 1826, in which you inform us of a certain agreement entered into between you and Trustees of your Cathedral Church of S. Mary’s, have reached us; also we have received from the Rev. Anthony Kohlman, of the Society of Jesus, a letter written to him by the Rev. Michael Hurley of the Augustinian Order, on the 22nd of January, 1827, in which, as also in your letter of the Ist of February, is contained the substance of the agreement made with the ‘Tmustees, translated into Italian for the Cardinals, by Father Kohlman him- self, that it might be exhibited to the Sacred Congregation. Finally wehave received your letter of the 20th of March from Philadelphia, and to which Was joined an authentic copy of the aforesaid agreement entered into on the 9th of October, 1826, between you and the Trustees of S. Mary’s; together with the letter of some of the Trustees of that Church, dated on the 4th of November of the said year, which convention itself is submitted to the judg- ment of the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide. ‘Truly, when we observed the counsel taken by the Trustees of submitting the agreement itself to the opinion of the Sacred Congregation, we have been somewhat relieved from the great affliction into which we were cast, when we began to consider that agreement, and when we saw the declaration which was made by the Trustees on the day of entering the agreement. And because we understood 258 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. " that you would certainly, with good will obey the injunction of the Sacred Congregation and of the Apostolic See, and were also persuaded that you could not have been induced, except for want of duly considering the nature of the transaction, to have entered into that agreement and received that dec- laration; we took argument of consolation, when from the letter of the Trustees dated the 4th of November, we could see ground of hope for their receiving with the proper respect the answer of the Sacred Congregation. Wherefore we have to signify to you that the most eminent Cardinal being in general assembly to pass judgment upon this whole case, on the 30th’ of April, easily seeing that this agreement and declaration were calculated to overthrow the episcopal power, and the discipline concerning that power in that diocese, judged by common suffrage, that the agreement and declaration concerning which there is question, are to be entirely reprobated, and that they desired the same to be openly made known to you. And that you and others might be convinced of the very great importance of the affair under considera- tion, and especially how necessary it is for the interests of religion that it should be known to all persons, that the said agreement and declaration are to be reprobated, we have also to communicate to you that Peter hath i in this case spoken by Leo, for our most holy Lord, Leo XII, having accurately weighed the case, did on the 6th day of May, confirm the aforesaid answer of the Sacred Congregation; and expressly manifested his desire that all the Catholics dwelling in that country should be admonished, that he did also decree that the said agreement and declaration were to be altogether repro- bated. We therefore are confident that since the Trustees have sought the judgment of the Apostolic See in this case, so all will obey that sentence which has gone forth from the Apostolic See itself, and that Church matters will henceforth return to their lawful order, and be in future preserved within the same. We pray God meantime long to preserve you safe and happy. Rome, from the buildings of the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide, May 19th, 1827. . Your most obsequious brother, D. Maurus, CARDINAL CAPPELLARI, Prefect. + PETER CAPRANO, ARCHBISHOP OF ICONIUM, Secretary of the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide. A True Copy. + HENRY, Bishop of Philadelphia. Bishop Conwell notified the Trustees of the decision in letter: -XXIIL TRUSTEES RECANT 259 To THE TRUSTEEs OF St. Mary’s CHURCH, Philadelphia, 20 July, 1827. Gentlemen: It is made the duty of the undersigned to inform you that in a full assembly (Generali Conveniu) of the Cardinals of the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide, held at Rome on the 30th of Apmil last, the articles of agreement signed on the 9th of October, 1826, between the undersigned and the Trustees of S. Mary’s Church, have been formally condemned and declared null and void, as tending to overthrow the episcopal authority and church discipline heretofore existing in this diocese (facile intelligentes con- ventionem ac declarationem illam spectare ad episcopalem potestatem in diocesi isia evertendam). The undersigned has to inform the Trustees of S. Mary’s Church moreover, that on the 6th day of May following the said decision of the Sacred Congregation was solemnly confirmed and approved by His Holli- ness, Pope Leo XII. The Trustees of St. Mary’s Church will therefore perceive that the undersigned is bound by every tie of their common religion to resume and act on his full canonical power as exercised by all the Catholic Bishops of these United States. The undersigned does not intend to recall however the promise he gave the Trustees in his last communication, but is still ready to appoint as pastors of S. Mary’s besides himself any two reverend gentlemen having faculties in any diocese within the United States, Philadel- phia excepted. (Signed) * HENRY CoNWELL, Bishop of Philadelphia. When the Trustees received this letter, 20 July, John Leamy at once tendered his resignation as Treasurer and as Trustee. On Sunday, 22 July, the thirteenth anniversary of the death of Bishop Egan, Bishop Conwell read to the congregation of St. Mary’s the following recantation of the agreement: I have received official information from Rome, dated the 19th of May, that on the 30th of April was held a full meeting of the Cardinals of the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide, convened for the purpose of examining whether the articles of agreement between the Bishop of Philadel- phia and the Trustees of St. Mary’s Church, on the 9th of October, 1826, accorded with the canons of the Church or not, when it had been decreed and declared, after due deliberation, that the said articles were uncatholic and uncanonical, and consequently null and void, and on the 6th day of May, His Holiness, Pope Leo XII attended a meeting on the same occasion in propria persona, when the said decision of the Cardinals was taken into con- sideration and confirmed by His Holiness in due form. 260 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Therefore in obedience to this decree, I do hereby declare and publish that the said articles of this agreement are not in accordance with the doctrines and canons of the Catholic Church, having been repealed and abrogated by the supreme tribunal of the Church, and therefore to be declared no longer obligatory, and that, being in conscience bound to obey this decision, I do most willingly submit, and engage to act on that full canonical power, claimed and exercised universally by the Bishops of every nation in the world, as’ well as my immediate brethren the Bishops of the United States, whose favor and indulgence I crave on this occasion. In conclusion I must observe that, as the agreement of which there is a question, has been pronounced null and void, the appointments and arrange- ments under it are null and void also. Published ore proprio in the Cathedral of the Diocese, inter Missa f Solemnia, on Sunday, the 22nd day of July, 1827, by me, | * HENRY CONWELL, Bishop of Philadelphia. So the wise old Bishop had succeeded, as he had hoped, for the death-knell of Trusteeism in America was sounded by the con demation of the Pope and the Congregation of the Propaganda.” All the Bishop’s efforts had been futile. The Trustees had per sisted in the upholding of what they considered the rights of the laity. They themselves, and other third parties, had vainly attempted compromises, including these “‘rights.” “Thus by what seems to be an inspiration Bishop Conwell had acted in the one way calculated to settle once and for all the disputed position of the clergy and the laity in spirituals and temporalities. By signing the agreement with the Trustees, they appeared to have won the victory. By their | declaration sent to the Propaganda 4 November, they professed themselves, in what appeared to be a mere matter of form, willing” to abide by the decision of the Holy See, professing themselves also | to be faithful Catholics. Now the inevitable condemnation which — the Bishop had foreseen, arrived; Rome had spoken, and they were obliged to submit, or give the lie to all their previous professions of fidelity to the Church. Not only was the controversy at St. Mary’s | thus summarily ended, but a precedent was established that could be appealed to in all future disputes in any part of the Church. Bishop Conwell personally suffered from the misunderstanding of , XXII. “TREATY OF PEACE” 261 his motive, the suspicion of his clergy, and the criticisms of his ap- parent weakness in giving away to the demands of the Trustees; but after-generations must accord him the praise of having wisely and effectively secured the peace and tranquility of the Church. Had his plan been known it would have been frustrated. Some few did know, as is indicated by Father Kenny’s diary of 14 March, 1827: | received a letter from our Bishop that quiets, that even calms my mind as to the ‘Treaty of Peace.”” What quiets and calms me now was admirably calculated to mislead me, had I not been providentially barred by sickness from being one of the negotiators. I do not wonder in the least that the steady veteran friends of Catholic rights during the whole of the Hogan schism should now feel sore, whereas what would cure their deep past wounds and their deeper present and worse than bleeding feelings, is kept from their knowledge. Although in the strife of the past seven years, many weak brethren had been scandalized, and had fallen away from the Church, and in many others religious zeal and attachment had been weakened, yet the Church suffered no loss, and the number of faithful increased rather than diminished. The communions at St. Joseph’s were greater in number than in the years before, and in the few months’ service of Father Hughes, he received thirteen con- verts. During the month of October Bishop Conwell confirmed seven hundred persons at St. Joseph’s and several hundred at St. Augustine’s. Fathers Hughes and O’Reilly had resigned from the pastor- ship of St. Mary’s, as they did not approve of some of the acts of the Trustees; thus from 17 June, St. Mary’s had been without a regular pastor, excepting the Bishop. In October, the Bishop being about to start on a visitation of the Diocese, appointed Father Ryan and Father Harold (who had been rehabilitated) , and noti- fied the Board in a letter to the Trustees. On this visitation the Bishop consecrated the new Catholic Chapel at Harrisburg, of which the Rev. Mr. Curran was pastor. The Rev. Dr. Hurley preached the sermon. 262 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA On 15 May, 1828, Bishop Conwell, assisted by Fathers Hur- ley and Hughes, dedicated the church of St. Dennis at Cobb’ Creek. In passing we may note the large number of priests sta- tioned at this church who afterwards became bishops, viz: Father John Hughes, Michael O’Connor, Barron, F. X. Gartland, P. Kenrick, Thomas Galberry. Bishop Conwell had been invited to Rome in August, 1827. but had pleaded the heat of the summer as an excuse for postpon- ing the journey, and in the spring of 1828 a letter was received from Cardinal Cappellari, informing him that it was the wish of Pope Leo XII that he should come to Rome at once. The Rey. William Matthews, pastor at Washington, D. C., was appointed to act as administrator during his absence, and the latter further directed that Fathers William Harold and John Ryan were te leave Philadelphia and go to Cincinnati. The invitation to Rome was not a reprimand to the Bishop, but that he himself might give the true reason for the compromise that had been condemned Moreover, such a journey would relieve him from the embarrassmen that Rome judged would naturally be his at the condemnation of thi compromise. . Fathers Harold and Ryan had no doubt forgotten the event of fourteen years before when they had harassed Bishop Egan; or if they remembered them at all, they probably thought that their recent activities in favor of episcopal authority had made com- pensation. Rome, however, had not forgotten, and the records and character of Harold and Ryan were well known. Their removal to another city would prevent a relapse, and insure peace in Phila- delphia. Accordingly the Propaganda notified them of the com- mand, and added to it the order of the Superior General of the Dominicans, to whom the two priests owed allegiance as membel of that Order. To contradict the various reports circulated at tt | removal of Harold and Ryan, and his own summons to Rome, Bishop Conwell published the command, declaring his readiness to obey, and giving formal notice of the appointment of Father Mat thews as administrator. In May, 1828, Bishop Conwell formally — >a XXIII. DR. CONWELL IN ROME 263 | handed over the administration of the Diocese to Father Matthews in the presence of Fathers Hurley, V. G., John Hughes, and T. J. Donohoe of St. Joseph’s. On 25 June, one of the important actors in the recent affairs, Richard Worsam Meade, died. The son, General George Gor- don Meade, was baptized as a Catholic, but lost the faith. An- other son, Commodore Richard M. Meade, remained a faithful Catholic all his life. He was the father of Admiral R. M. Meade, also faithful to the Church. Bishop Conwell sailed from New York for Havre, 15 July. At his departure there were in the Diocese of Philadelphia thirty- two priests. Of these twenty-five were of Irish birth, two Ameri- cans, two Germans, one Russian, and one Pole. The Rev. Jere- miah Keiley, who had resigned from the Jesuits, and had been adopted by Bishop Conwell, became assistant at St. Mary’s with Father Matthews, each receiving a salary of $600 a year. As Father Matthews remained in Washington, and came to Philadel- phia only on rare occasions, Father Keiley was obliged frequently to call on Father S. S. Cooper and Father John Hughes, the priests at St. Joseph’s, to assist him at St. Mary’s. The Rev. Thomas DeSilva also officiated at St. Mary’s from 1828 to 1836. Fathers Harold and Ryan showed their true characters by refusing to obey the Propaganda and their Superior. They wrote letters of protest to the Cardinal Prefect, and after exhausting every other way of securing permission to remain in the city, ap- plied to the United States authorities at Washington, demanding protection against attacks on their liberty as citizens of the United States. After a year of fruitless endeavor, they set sail for Ireland in 1829. During Bishop Conwell’s stay in Rome, Leo XII died, 10 February, 1829, and on 31 March following, Pius VIII was elected Pope. It was planned to appoint Conwell as Bishop to some place in Ireland or France, where, as he was now nearly eighty years old, his last years might be spent in peace and free from trouble. The delay in his affairs, caused by the death of the Pope and the election of his successor, tried the prelate’s patience, es- 264 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. | pecially when he learned that a Council was to be held in Balti- — more. This Council had been his frequent proposal and pet plan, — and with an old gentleman’s overestimation of his own importance, — he hurriedly left Rome, for old age has its impetuosity as well as — youth. The Council opened on 29 October. The Very Rev. — Father Matthews represented the Diocese of Philadelphia, and — the old Bishop of Philadelphia was not recognized. He therefore — returned to Philadelphia. Bishop Conwell had been told in Rome — not to return to his Diocese under penalty of being deprived of — his faculties, and he accordingly refrained from any episcopal act, — and “‘lived quietly and wrote to Rome by every packet,” says Father Hughes in a letter. A meeting, held this time in the house of Mrs. Nicholas Don- — nelly on Lombard Street, in the interests of the orphans of the city, ~ was the means of instituting, under Father Hughes, St. John’s © Orphan Asylum at a house on Prune (now Locust) Street, south side, near Fourth Street, now No. 412. g The chagrin of the poor old man at not being allowed to take ~ part in the Council which he had hoped for as a relief to him in the years of the schism, the thought of his living in Philadelphia under a cloud because he had left Rome against instructions, intolerant of the delay in his affairs, and thinking that he was needed at the Council, impressed the Archbishop and the Bishops of the Council, — and they therefore besought the benevolence of the Pope in his 4 favor. Archbishop Whitfield suggested that Bishop Conwell be left in peace and rehabilitated, and that a co-adjutor be appointed for Philadelphia, who would administer the Diocese. The Propa- ~ ganda acted on the suggestion, and Bishop Conwell was forgiven — for his return to Philadelphia without permission. Francis Patrick Kenrick, who had been the theologian of the Bishop of Bardstown ~ at the Council, was appointed Bishop of Arath and Co-adjutor of — Philadelphia, with the night of succession. The aged Bishop's honor and dignity and reputation were respected, for the adminis- tration was to be carried on as if spontaneously given by Conwell, _ although Bishop Kenrick had his authority and jurisdiction from the _ Propaganda. THE RIGHT REV. FRANCIS PATRICK KENRICK, D. D. Third Bishop of Philadelphia. (Appointed Archbishop of Baltimore, 1851.) : we 7 XXII. FRANCIS PATRICK KENRICK 265 On 7 July, 1830, the Co-adjutor Bishop arrived in Philadel- phia. He was young, intellectual, and energetic, well informed about the situation in Philadelphia, and determined to act decisively in the administration of the long-suffering Diocese. His appoint- _ ment was providentia!, for he was admirably equipped to bring order out of the chaos of affairs, and to form by his zeal and intelligence the nucleus of a Diocese into the great successful factor it became in the affairs of the Church in America. Although the newcomer had no pleasant prospect before him in taking up the tangled skein of the Church administration in Philadelphia, he was equal to the task, and the superb manner in which each difficulty was met and overcome will appear in the following chapters. With the appointment of the co-adjutor, the administration of Bishop Conwell ended in everything but name. It was most deli- cate work in the twelve remaining years of the latter’s life, for the young Bishop to govern the Church, but he displayed the utmost tact and consideration toward Bishop Conwell. Like any old gen- tleman of eighty who had been in a position of power all of his life, he refused to be set aside and clung jealously to his rights and privi- leges, asserting these and declaiming against what he thought the audacity of “the boy” (as he called him) who had come as his co-adjutor. It would be unkind to expose or to comment on the life and acts of the venerable prelate during these years, during nine of which he was totally blind, until his death at the age of ninety- four. His dependence was most galling to him, and his letters re- questing the subsidy voted him by the Trustees are most pathetic. His almost interminable letters to other Bishops advising them of affairs of their own dioceses, to his relatives regulating minute de- tails of their families and affairs, to public men throughout the country congratulatory and advisory, are all instances of advanced age that clings feverishly to power, and cannot see or will not see that its usefulness is over. Throughout it all Bishop Kenrick was most kind and con- siderate to Bishop Conwell, although by word and letters the elder protested stoutly to the contrary. Once when Bishop Kenrick was 2 * self therein, and wrote to Bishop Kenrick to say what he had On Bishop Kenrick’s return to the city he rented a house on Sout Fifth Street, next to the cemetery, which is now 257 South Fif 1 Street. He afterwards took a house on the west side of Fifth Street below Spruce, now No. 316. Bishop Conwell remained at St. Joseph’s with his servants an innumerable nephews and cousins, though his household arrange ments did not always work smoothly with that of the Jesuit Death at length came to him in 1842. On 20 Apmil, the Rey Father Felix Barbelin, S. J., gave him the last Sacraments, an two days afterward he passed away. His body, clothed in ful pontificals, lay in state in St. Joseph’s Church, and on 26 Ap place; the Right Rev. Dr. Kenrick officiated, assisted by the Re Dr. Sultzbacker of Vienna as assistant priest; the Rev. C. J. Ca ter was deacon, and the Rev. Daniel F. X. Devitt sub-deace The sermon was preached by Bishop Kenrick, and, accompanied E a great concourse of people and a long line of carriages, the bod was carried to the place of interment, “The Bishop’s Grounds Passyunk Avenue and Prime Street (now Washington Avenue It was moved to the Cathedral, 16 March, 1869, with that Bishop Egan, and after Requiem Mass by Bishop Wood, deposit in the vault under the sanctuary floor. ae CHAPTER XXIV. ADMINISTRATION OF BISHOP KENRICK.—EARLY LIFE OF Aye BisHop KENRICK.—His CONSECRATION AND ‘TAKING CHARGE IN PHILADELPHIA.—VISITATION AND ORDINA- TIONS.— TRUSTEE TROUBLES.—FOUNDING OF PARISHES oF St. JOHN THE EVANGELIST AND ST. JOHN THE BAP- TIsST.—DEATH OF STEPHEN GIRARD.—DIOCESAN SYNOD. —FOUNDING OF ST. CHARLES’ SEMINARY.—CHOLERA EPIDEMIC AND SISTERS OF CHARITY.—JESUITS REIN- STATED AT ST. JOSEPH’S. NESE WRANCIS PATRICK KENRICK was born 3 December, 1796, in the city of Dublin. He worked in his father’s office, who was a public scrivener, in company with James Clarence Man- Sek \) gan, the Irish poet. At the age of eighteen he went to Rome, and became a student in the Propaganda. His application to his books and his extraordinary talents attracted the attention of his professors, and very soon after his ordination he was appointed, on the recommendation of the rector of the Propaganda, as Professor of Theology in the new seminary at Bardstown. For nearly nine years he filled the theo- logical chair in the Seminary of St. Thomas, and at the same time acted as Professor of Greek and History in St. Joseph’s College, performing likewise the duties of pastor to the Bardstown congre- gation, as well as missionary to the surrounding country. Bishop Flaget said of him: “He was remarkable for his piety, for his ex- tensive acquirements, the greatness of his mind, and the natural eloquence with which he expressed himself.” a He took part in several controversies with Protestant min- isters who attacked Catholic doctrine. At the opening of the First Plenary Council of Baltimore, Dr. Kenrick accompanied Bishop 268 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ch ‘ Flaget as theologian, and in the Council he was appointed Assistan t Secretary. During the discussion of the Philadelphia affairs in the Council, the solution of which seemed to be the appointment 7 a co-adjutor bishop to that See, Francis Patrick Kenrick was the - choice of all for the difficult position. Ass has been seen, the Propa-- ganda acted on the Archbishop’s suggestion, and on 6 June, 1830, Francis Patrick Kenrick was consecrated Bishop of Arath and Co-adjutor Bishop of Philadelphia, with the right of succession. The Bishop of Bardstown was consecrator, assisted by Bishop Conwell and Dr. David, the Co-adjutor Bishop of Louisville. Bishop England preached the sermon. In company with Bishop Conwell, Bishop Kenrick who was barely thirty-four years of age, started on the journey to Philadelphia, where he arrived 7 Jas. 1830. Almost his first duty was to make a visitation of the weste part of the Diocese, beginning on the first Sunday of Septemb or at Reading. A few weeks later at Conewago he ordained to 7 priesthood five young men who had been educated at Mt. St. Mary's. He returned to the city in November, and on the 14th of that month proclaimed the Jubilee. Shortly after his arrival in F la- delphia, he had replied to a committee of Trustees, “and disclaimed the designs of connecting himself to a particular church, but wou id give his services equally to all, and depend on all for his support.” He learned that during his absence the Trustees of St. Mary’s had called a meeting to arrange for his income. ‘This was a tentative move on their part, a feeble flickering of their old assertion of authority. The Bishop, however, was prepared for some such display, and on 27 December he sent the following letter to them: To the Trustees of the Roman Catholic Society worshipping at the Ch of St. Mary’s, in the city of Philadelphia: Gentlemen: I beg to inform you, that being duly and exclusively invested by th Apostolic See with Episcopal jurisdiction for the government of the Dioc of Philadelphia, I shall myself henceforward: act as chief pastor of 4 XXIV. BISHOP KENRICK FIRM 269 Church of S. Mary’s, and that I hereby appoint the Rev. Jeremiah Keiley to the office of assistant pastor of the said church. Yours respectfully, * FRANCIS PATRICK, Bishop of Arath and Coadjutor of Philadelphia. By Order JoHN HucHEs, Secy. As pastor of St. Mary’s, no Trustee meeting was complete without his presence, and no order could be issued without the consent of the three clerical members of the Board. Therefore in the negotiations that took place the Bishop simply reminded the Trustees of this clause in their charter. When they attempted to resent what they considered the Bishop’s high-handed manner of arranging matters, they found that they had one to deal with who was prepared to take care of his own interests and those of the Church. An attempt to placate him by the Board voting him $150 was made, but he refused to accept this money, saying: “You are no Board without me.”” When a public meeting of pew-holders was held, he attended uninvited, and confounded the Trustees by his clear statements of the situation. Their threats of disaster had El rss eet no terrors for this fearless newcomer. On 12 Apmil, 1831, he published the following circular: TO THE PEWHOLDERS OF ST. MARY’S CHURCH. The Trustees of St. Mary’s persevering in their refusal to recognize me as the chief pastor of this Church, and thereby assuming to themselves indi- rectly a right of choosing their own Pastors, I feel it necessary to apprise you of the consequences of this aggression on the Episcopal authority. The Charter of Incorporation declares, that the Trustees are chosen for the man- agement of the temporalities of the Church, and gives them no night of interference in any shape in its spiritual concerns. The Laws of the Catholic Church do not suffer any such interference. It is declared by the Provincial Council of Baltimore, and by the Apostolic See, to be an usurpation repug- nant to the doctrine and discipline of the Catholic Church; and the Bishops are urged to interdict the church, wherein it is attempted. It will become my duty to pronounce this sentence, unless all opposition be forthwith withdrawn, and the Catholic principles of church government be unequivocally admitted. This measure, so painful to my feelings, as well as yours, may be averted by speedy submission as Catholics to the authority of the Church. 270 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA = I will only add, that I have never entertained any wish or intenti infringe the charter; and that I am nowise solicitous about pecuniary contribu- tions to my support, for which I trust entirely to the generosity and justice of those to whose spiritual welfare I am ready to sacrifice my health and life, “although loving more I be loved less.” ; With an affectionate and afflicted heart, I still declare myself, Your father in Christ, a + FRANCIS PATRICK, Bishop of Arath, and Coadjutor of Philadelphia. — 12 April, 1831. The Trustees remained obdurate, and on 14 April, the Bishop ordered a “‘cessation from all sacred functions in the Church and Cemeteries of St. Mary’s, under penalty of the Ecclesiastical cen- 7 sure of suspension, to be incurred by any clergyman attempting the exercise of any such function.” On 22 Apmil he published the following Pastoral Address: FRANCIS PATRICK, By THE GRACE oF Gop, AND APPOINTMENT OF THE APOSTOLIC SEE BisHoP OF ARATH, AND Co-ADJUTOR OF THE BISHOP OF Pail - DELPHIA, ' To the Members of the Roman Catholic Congregation worshipping in | Mary’s, in the city of Philadelphia. Beloved Children in Christ: . With much anguish of heart, we have, through the deepest sense of duty ordered the cessation from all sued functions in the Church and Cemet of St. Mary’s, under penalty of the Ecclesiastical censure of pce be incurred by any clergyman attempting the exercise of any such function n Of the cause which led to the adoption of this painful measure, you < already apprised; yet we deem it expedient to state the events that led to it i clearly and distinctly, lest any amongst you should imagine that we had in any degree ceased to cherish that tender affection and zeal for your wi : and salvation, which from our first coming amongst you, we invariably mani- fested. Though discharging the duties of the sublime office originally c mitted to the Apostles of Christ, we became little ones in the midst of a as a nurse should cherish her children. So desirous of you, we would gladly have imparted to you not only the gospel of God, but also our own souls because you were become most dear to us. At an early period after we had made the Episcopal visitation of d th Diocese, and promulgated the Jubilee throughout the Churches of the city 4 XXIV. PASTORAL ADDRESS 271 ‘namely, on the 27th day of December last, we resolved to devote ourselves to the discharge of the pastoral duties amongst you, and we officially com- ‘municated to the Board of Trustees our determination, which sprang only from the sincerest zeal for your spirtual welfare. To our astonishment and affliction the Lay-Trustees made the communication a matter of deliberation, instead of simply recording it on their books, and even expressed to us their dissatisfaction, though the Charter of Incorporation gives them no night what- ever of interference under any shape or form in pastoral appointments, and ‘though the discipline of the Catholic Church does not allow such interference. Having complained in a solemn and paternal manner, nowise unworthy the ‘sanctity of the Pulpit, or the meekness of the Prelacy, of this attempt to impede the conscientious exercise of our Episcopal authority, we received from the Lay-Trustees a letter dated the 12th of January, wherein, in terms not usually employed by the faithful to the Bishops of the Church, they expressed their determination to persevere in their resistance. We patiently bore their opposition, in the hope that our untiring efforts for the instruction and sanctification of our flock would convince them of the justice of our views, and induce them spontaneously to desist from a course directly opposed to the principles of Church government, and the provisions of the Charter; and we carefully abstained from all attempts to influence the election, avowing nevertheless publicly in our pastoral address our unchangeable resolution to maintain, at every risk and sacrifice, the spiritual rights with whose guardianship we have been entrusted. More than three months having passed, and the Lay-Trustees after their re-election having proved their determination to per- sist in disregarding our corporate rights as Chief Pastor, by assembling a Board without our participation, though the Charter declares the three Pastors of St. Mary’s Members of the Board by their office, we could no longer tolerate this violation of our chartered rights which implied manifestly the denial of our Pastoral office. We therefore in a Circular Letter of the 12th of April, apprised the Pewholders of the illegal course of the Lay-Trustees, and of the penalty decreed by the Provincial Council and Apostolic See against such interference in Pastoral Appointments. On the 15th we received a letter signed by seven of their number, the other having refused to persevere with them in their resistance to the Episcopal authority. In this communica- tion they denied having assumed or asserted the right of choosing their own Pastors; but they did not venture to deny that they had indirectly, (as we had charged them in our Circular) asserted and assumed it, by rejecting the Pastors duly appointed, and especially by violating our corporate rights as chief Pastor. We called on them for a formal and explicit disclaimer of all right of interfering, directly or indirectly, in the appointment, rejection, or dismissal of Pastors, and for a pledge that they would henceforward act according to the provisions of the Charter; but they explicitly declined that 272 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ch: r disclaimer and pledge, and six of them merely offered to subscribe a mem - randum declaring that they agreed to recognize us, and the Rev. Jeremiak Keilly, as clerical members of the Board of Trustees. Such an agreemeni so far from being a practical proof of their adherence to the Catholic prince ples of church government, and of their respect for the provisions of th charter, was a measure calculated to confirm and establish the assumed righ of agreeing to or dissenting from the Episcopal appointments. The letter which accompanied the memorandum contained still further evidence, that the Lay-Trustees claimed and attempted to exercise in our regard this powe since they grounded their assent to our future exercise of the pastoral office, on the actual want of another Pastor; thereby intimating, that though had since the 27th of December declared our determination to act thencefor- ward as chief pastor of St. Mary’s, and though we had since that time cor stantly performed all the duties of that office, yet we were not in reality chief pastor hitherto, because the Lay-Trustees had withheld their assent and appro- bation. Under such circumstances we could not consistently with our attachmen to Catholic principles and the rights of our office, recall the order for the cessation from sacred functions in St. Mary’s Church and Cemeteries, which we had on the preceding evening issued, when the receipt of the letter of th seven Trustees had convinced us of their determination to persevere in eludin' Episcopal authority. We did indeed abstain from issuing the more solemm sentence of Interdict, which the provincial Council authorizes us to pronounce though we well knew that the evil which called for this severity was not of recent growth, but had originated and been matured in times of schism 2 . confusion, and had long since defied every mild remedy. 4 We still hope that the speedy acknowledgment of the Catholic principle of church government, may enable us not only to abstain from any more painfu exercise of authority, but even to restore to our beloved children in Christ, the consolation of worshipping in the splendid edifice in which you and your fathers worshipped, and which your and their generous piety erected, d the legislative authority of this State secured for the exercise of the Romar Catholic religion. We willingly persuade ourselves, that those who have hitherto resisted the conscientious and mild exercise of Episcopal authority, acted under misconception; and we indulge the hope, that they will soon rene T us that rational and Christian obedience and subjection, which the Apost requires of the faithful to the Prelates of the Church, whom the Holy Doll has placed Bishops to rule the Church of God purchased with His blood We shall hail with joy and thanksgiving to God, their return to duty, and endeavor by all the exhibitions of paternal tenderness and affection, to obliterate from their minds, and from yours, the remembrance of these days of affliction, wherein the Church sits solitary that was full of people. XXIV. DEATHBLOW TO TRUSTEEISM 273 May the God of peace crush Satan speedily under your feet. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Given at Philadelphia, this 22nd day of Apmil, 1831, in the first year of our Episcopacy. * FRANCIS PATRICK, Bishop of Arath, and Coadjutor of Phila. By Order JOHN HUGHEs, Secy. The feeble attempt at assertion of rights made by the Trustees, and their rebellious attitude, simply made them ndiculous in the eyes of the community beside the vigorous figure of the young Bishop, who saw so clearly and could state so plainly the relative positions and duties and rights of clergy and laity. Discretion was the better part of valor, and the Trustees, making a virtue of ne- cessity, sent a communication to the Bishop, to which he replied as follows: TO MESSRS. JOHN KEEFE, EDWARD KELLY, JOHN McGRATH, WM. McGLEN- SEY, AND ARCH’D RANDALL, FIVE OF THE LAY-TRUSTEES OF ST. MARY'S CHURCH, IN THE CITY OF PHILADELPHIA, Gentlemen :— At the hour of half-past one P. M. this day, I received a commuincation with your signatures, in date of the 18th instant, wherein you “‘disclaim all right to interfere in the spiritual concerns of the Church, and distinctly state that the right of appointing, rejecting, and removing Pastors is considered by you as included by you in these spiritual concerns.”” This disclaimer and statement are satisfactory to me, who feel conscientiously bound to maintain the spiritual rights of my office. Your claim to the right of regulating salaries is understood, of course, ‘as members of the Board of Trustees, whereof the Charter constitutes the Pastors, not exceeding the number of three, an integral portion. [ shall confide in the honor and justice of the board, and of the congregation that the right be so exercised, that a reasonable provision shall always be made for the Pastors duly appointed. To give effect to your declarations, it will be necessary that measures in accordance with them be adopted in a legal meeting of the Board, before I can afford to revoke the order for the cessation of sacred functions in St. Mary’s. I therefore request a meeting of the Board, on Monday next, at the hour of 7 o'clock P. M. at my room in St. Joseph’s. Mr. Arch’d Ran- | dall will oblige me by giving due notice of this meeting to the Rev'd Jeremiah 274 ~~ CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Keiley and all the Lay-Trustees. Had I received your letter at an earlier hour, or had the duties of this afternoon been less multiplied, we might have — assembled this evening; and in amicable measures laid the foundation of the - future harmony of the congregation, and prepared for the celebration of the coming of the Spirit of Peace and Love. May He soon unite all our hearts, and make us one body and one spirit. ‘ Yours respectfully, * FRANCIS PATRICK, Bishop of Arath, and Coadjutor of Phila. S. Joseph’s, 21 May, 1831, 5 o’clock, Saturday evening. On 28 May Bishop Kenrick reopened St. Mary’s Church for divine’ worship. : On 29 June, 1831, Bishop Kenrick was naturalized as an American citizen, and promulgated throughout the diocese that in future all the property of the church was to be vested in the name of the Bishop. . The Jubilee that had been proclaimed at the beginning of the year, had brought about a revival of piety, and, as the Bishop himself declared, “‘a union of hearts effected by it which was worthy of the primitive faithful. Many prodigals returned to their Father’s House, to be clasped in His affectionate embrace, and to feast at His table. Many, after twenty, thirty and thirty-five years of total absence from the sacraments, came with streaming eyes and broken hearts to deplore their excesses and to seek mercy.” St. Mary’s parish at that time embraced all the territory south of Market Street. The city had progressed westward; streets hac been cut through, and houses erected, and there was evident need of a church further west to accommodate the increased number of Catholics living in that section. St. Fobn’s On St. John’s Day, 1830, the Rev. John Hughes, Gburcb, Pastor of St. Joseph’s, was given authority by 1830 Bishop Kenrick to form a new parish in the cen tre of the city and erect a church. A meeting was held in St. Joseph’s Church to arrange for the securing of funds and the selection of a site. Father Hughes’s appointment : XXIV. ST. JOHN’S FOUNDED 275 = given him on the Feast of St. John the Evangelist, his own Patron Saint, and he therefore decided that the new parish should be named St. John the Evangelist. Several sites were mentioned. A lot at the north-east corner of Eleventh and Spruce Streets was rejected as “rather too far south.” A lot at the south-east corner of Broad and Walnut Streets, 100 feet on Walnut Street and 200 feet on Broad Street, was rejected as too expensive, $20,000 being asked for it; while a lot on the opposite corner, 160 feet on Walnut ‘Street, and 172 on Broad Street, for which $15,000 was asked, ‘was rejected as “‘too high, and not well suited for the purpose.” It was finally decided to secure the present site on Thirteenth Street between Market and Chestnut Streets, measuring 97 feet on Thir- teenth Street and 15614 feet in depth, being most desirable, secure from intrusion by neighboring buildings, and bounded on the north and south by Clover and Leiper Streets. The price paid for it was $14,008.33. An idea of the character of the neighborhood in this present valuable part of the city is had from the complaint made by “a Democrat of the old stamp” published in the Daily Advertiser, 14 Apmil, 1832, protesting against the burning of bricks on Girard Square (Eleventh to Twelfth and Chestnut to Market Streets) as it seriously annoyed the neighbors. At the public meetings John P. Owens and George W. Edwards were appointed to take the names of the subscribers, and the following committee of twelve was appointed to superintend the collections: The Rev. John Hughes, Dr. Nancrede, M. A. Frenaye, M. Felin, John P. Owens, Robert Ewing, William Ryan, John Maitland, William Whelan, John McAran, Mr. Maher, Mr. McCloskey, Thomas Maguire, and Timothy Desmond. Work was begun at once, and the corner- stone was laid on Friday, 6 May, 1831, by Bishop Kenrick, as- sisted by Fathers Hughes and Donoghoe. John McGuigan was appointed collector. The completion of the work was threatened for a time by lack of funds, but Mr. M. A. Frenaye came to the rescue by advancing $40,000 to Father Hughes, and the dedica- tion took place on Passion Sunday, 8 Apmil, 1832, by Bishop 276 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Kenrick, Bishop Conwell also being present. The Rev. Johr Power, D. D., of New York, preached the sermon. The exterior of the edifice presented a striking appearance in those days, and the interior was handsomely decorated. When writing to Bishop Percival of Cincinnati, Father Hughes said: “It will cause them who gave nothing toward its erection to murmur at its costliness, and those who did contribute to be proud of their own doing. As a religious edifice it will be the pride of the city. Protestant and infidels proclaim it the only building that is entitled to be called a Church, inasmuch as its appearance indicates its use, and there is no danger of mistaking it for a work- shop.” The Rev. Francis X. Gartland, afterward Bishop of Savannah, was appointed assistant at St. John’s in the same year. The new church attracted great attention in the city, am the newspapers announced that it would be open all during the week for the inspection of the public, from 12 to 2 o'clock, as it was considered an architectural honor to the city. Services were crowded, and during the first two weeks ten persons applied to th pastor for instructions, to be admitted to the Catholic faith. _ The celebration of the Fourth of July, 1832, was held in St John’s Church by the “Philadelphia Association for Celebrating the Fourth of July without Distinction of Party.” The exercises consisted of prayer by the pastor of the Church, an oration by Charles Ingersoll, and music by the full choir under the directio of Mr. B. Cross. During the following year the pastor of St John’s, Father Hughes, engaged in the memorable controversy the Rev. John Breckenridge, a Presbyterian minister, who hat issued a challenge to Father Hughes or any other Catholic clergy man to dispute the claims of the Church. i St. gobn The year 1831 saw also the Church of St. J hr tbe Saptist’s im Manayunk built and opened for services Manayunk The manufactunng interests in that suburb had attracted many Catholics, so that the few who had dwelt there from the time of Baron Keating, and who had been obliged to go to St. Augustine’s and St. Joseph’s, at length formed XXIV. ST. JOHN’S, MANAYUNK 277 themselves into a separate congregation, under the Rev. John Hughes. He said Mass for them in the house of Jerome Keating, the father of Dr. William B. Keating, whose residence stood on the site of the present church. The old Dutch Reformed Church building was purchased, in 1831, for the congregation, but was ‘used for only a few Sundays, until a small church was erected and the first resident pastor appointed, the Rev. Thomas Gegan. In the year following he was succeeded by the Rev. A. Kinvelon, and on the latter’s departure for New Orleans at Christmas, 1832, the Rev. Charles I. H. Carter became pastor, and the church was closed for repairs and enlargement until 1834. On 26 December, 1831, Stephen Girard died, and on the 30th of that month he was buried on the north side of the burial-ground of Holy Trinity Church. The Rev. J. C. VandenBraack was then pastor of Holy Trinity. The entry in Bishop Kenrick’s diary of this date speaks for itself: The body of Stephen Girard was brought, with much funeral pomp, attended by many Free Masons marching in procession in scarfs and ornaments, as a tribute of respect to their deceased companion, to the Church of the Holy Trinity. ‘When therefore I saw these enter the Church to have funeral rites gone through, no priest assisting, I ordered the body taken away for burial. I allowed it to have Christian burial for the potent reason that the deceased was baptized in the Church and never left it, and when death came his illness was such that he did not perceive its approach. In 1832 the Diocese numbered a population of 100,000, ministered to by thirty-eight priests, twenty-nine of whom were seculars, and nine members of the Jesuit, Augustinian, and Fran- ciscan Orders. There were fifty churches and as many stations. There was need of uniform action and uniformity of regulations in a Diocese so extensive, and Bishop Kenrick therefore in May, 1832, convened a diocesan synod. Thirty priests were in attend- ance, and enactments were adopted to secure a system of reorganiza- tion and discipline. The decrees of the Baltimore Council were adopted and ratified. No new church was to be begun nor old one enlarged without the Bishop’s sanction, and in every case the 278 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. title was to be vested in the Bishop. Any priests who should encourage Trustees to infringe on episcopal authority were liable to the penalty of suspension. The use of the Baltimore Catechism was advised. Priests were forbidden to officiate outside their own parishes, or to leave these without the Bishop’s sanction. It was ordered also that the midnight Mass at Christmas was to be discon- tinued, because of the dangers attendant thereon. Realizing how much the future of the Church in Philadel- phia depended on the priests of the Diocese and their training, Bishop Kenrick, in June, 1832, began the foundation of the Dio- cesan Seminary. He ignored the recommendation that the school should be divided into two portions, a paying day-school, and a free school for theological students, and in accordance with the decrees of the Council of Trent, he took the first steps to establish a seminary for the training of young men for the priesthood, apart from other students. There were four such theological institutions in the United States, at Baltimore, Bardstown, Charleston, and St. Louis. The upper rooms of his house, No. 92 South Fifth Street (now No. 316), he opened for the lodging and instruction of the first Levites, five in number. Three of these, Patrick Brad- ley, Henry Fitzsimmons, and Patrick McBride, received tonsure in St. Mary’s Church, 5 August, 1832. The seminary was placed under the especial patronage of St. Charles Borromeo, and was soon transferred to larger quarters at the north-west corner of Fifth and Prune (now Locust) Streets, and afterwards, in 1834, to th second house south of St. Mary’s Church on Fourth Street (now No. 254). In 1835 the Bishop’s brother, the Very Rev. Pete Richard Kenrick, who in 1834 had been adopted into the Diocese and appointed one of the pastors of St. Mary’s, was made Superiot of the Seminary, which then had ten students. ' In the year 1832, a dreadful epidemic of cholera devastated the city of Philadelphia. The Sisters of Charity in St. Joseph’s and St. John’s Orphan Asylums at once gave their services to nurs the sick. At the request of the civil authorities of Philadelphia, Bishop Kenrick applied for more Sisters to the community at Em mitsburg, Maryland, and on the next day thirteen nuns, who had Ss — XXIV. CHOLERA IN 1832 279 _ joyfully volunteered, arrived in Philadelphia, and acted as nurses at the Almshouse, then on Spruce Street between Tenth and Elev- enth Streets, during the trying pestilence. Father Hurley of St. _ Augustine’s turned over his school and convent to the use of those stricken with the disease, and 367 patients, only forty-eight of _ whom were Catholics, were cared for in this improvised hospital, which was under the direction of Dr. Oliver H. Taylor. In July, the venerable Protestant Episcopal Bishop White, at a meeting of the clergy of the city, decided to set aside a day of fasting, hu- miliation, and prayer, “‘to entreat the God of Providence to avert the awful disasters of His righteous judgment.” The day chosen was the 19 July, and Bishop Kenrick issued an address to the clergy of his Diocese, recommending the observance of the day, and directing the offices to be observed in the religious services, and added: “The excesses too frequently committed in eating, and still more frequently in drinking, must be abandoned by all who wish to flee the wrath to come and escape the overflowing scourge. As the use of vegetables and fish is considered by eminent gentle- men of the faculty to predispose the system to disease, the obliga- tion of abstinence from the use of flesh meat during the continuance of the alarm or prevalence of the malady will be dispensed with.” This dispensation lasted until] 22 September, when the epidemic of the disease was over. Dumng the year following City Councils testified to the efficient work of the Catholic Sisters of Charity. Thirteen silver pitchers were presented to the physicians who had been in charge of the city hospitals, viz: Doctors John C. Otto, N. Chapman, Joseph Par- nish, John K. Mitchell, Thomas Harris, Samuel Jackson, Charles Lukens, W. E. Horner, Charles D. Meigs, Richard Harlan, Hugh L. Hodge, Oliver H. Taylor, and Gouvernor Emmison. The Councils wished to present each of the Sisters of Charity with a piece of plate, but they declined to receive the testimonial, it be- _ ing contrary to the spirit of their vows. The sum of money which would have been paid for the plate was then divided among the _ institutions of which the Sisters had charge. At a meeting of the 280 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA : pil Board of Guardians the following preamble and resolutions will { adopted and ordered to be published: P PHILADELPHIA, 20 May, 1833. Whereas, a written communication has been received by this Board from the Rev. John Hickey, superior of the Sisters of Charity, intimating for reasons therein stated, that it is his intention to recall the Sisters now in the almshouse, as soon as this Board shall have time to supply their place; And Whereas, it is proper that some testimony should be borne to the . zeal, fidelity, and disinterestedness which these amiable philanthropists bd exhibited: therefore, Resolved, That this body entertain a deep, lasting and grateful sense of the general devotedness—the serene and Christian kindness, and the pure and unworldly benevolence which have prompted and sustained the Sisters of Charity attached to this institution, during the trying period of pestilence and death, and afterwards in the midst of constant suffering and disease. , Resolved, That the invaluable services of these amiable women have been - productive of lasting benefit to this institution, in the admirable and energetic measures which they have introduced for the relief and comfort of the sick and afflicted, and entitle them to the warmest thanks and gratitude of he” whole community, which has been benefited by their labors. F Resolved, That this body, in parting from the Sisters of Charity, regret that the rules and habits of the Order to which the Sisters belong, do n t admit the acceptance of any reward, as it would give them pleasure to bestow such a testimonial as might serve partially to express the grateful f ings which they entertain. i Resolved, That in permanent testimony of our feeling in this regard, the above resolutions be recorded in the minutes of this Board. 4 j TO THE BOARD OF MANAGERS OF THE PHILADELPHIA ALMSHOUSE. Z Gentlemen: 4 When your Board made application through Bishop Kenrick for ¥: : Sisters of Charity, the ravages of the cholera among the unfortunate inmates of the institution over which you preside, required that your request should immediately complied with. It was a crisis of pestilence which demand prompt decision on the part of the superiors of the Sisters at Emmetsbu 7 and accordingly eight of their number immediately set out to meet the xaos It has never since been in our power to ascertain, by actual observatior how far their continuance in your institution would be in accordance the charitable end of our society, and with the religious retirement and the exercises of piety peculiar to its members. se bee do XXIV. SISTERS AS NURSES 281 Being now on the spot, and having made all the inquiries necessary to determine my judgment, I feel it my duty, gentlemen, to advise you that I do not consider their long continuance in the almshouse to be that department of charity in which they can be most usefully employed. With all the good will and kindness which you gentlemen manifested in their regard, I do not conceive that consistently with the principle on which the institution is founded, supported and governed, it is in your power to secure to them those oppor- tunities of practicing the duties of their state of life, according to their rules— that protection of their feelings from the rude assaults of such persons as are necessarily in your institution, and who regard it as their own, whilst they look upon those who minister to their comfort, as servants paid for doing it—or that security from misrepresentations of motives and action, in which a few retiring and timid females are necessarily exposed, laboring amidst such a population of paupers. Besides, as in every case of legal provision for the poor the expenses of attending them are included, the places occupied by the Sisters might afford employment to others who stand in need of it, for the sake of an emolument which enters not into the motives that influence the Sisters or their Superiors. Consequently, the poor would be attended to in your institution, whilst the Sisters could be employed in other departments of Charity, where the unhappy sufferers have to depend on a mere pecuniary support; where the orphans will look on them as mothers, and the sick as sisters; where theirs will be the task to plant the seeds of virtue and education in the minds of poor children, whose poverty and wretched parents sometimes conspire to deprive them of both, unless such facilities be afforded. Trusting, gentlemen, that you will appreciate these motives, I beg leave to say, that after allowing such time as you may think requisite to have their places supplied by others, it is my intention to recall the Sisters who are now in the almshouse. In making this communication, gentlemen, permit me to say that no ‘complaint has been made by the Sisters against any member of the Board, but on the contrary, every testimony has been borne to the kindness and zeal for their comfort, which you manifested, individually and collectively, in their regard, during the whole time of their stay in your institution, and for which permit me, gentlemen, in their name, to return you my unfeigned thanks. I am, gentlemen, very respectfully, your obedient servant, JoHN HIckKEy, Superior of the Sisters of Charity. Philadelphia, 15 May, 1833. 282 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA As has been seen above, the Jesuits never gave up the owne ship of St. Joseph’s Church and the property about it, and in Apri 1832, Father Dzierozynski entered into negotiations with Bishe Kenrick looking to the resumption of possession by the Jesuits. Th Bishop wrote to Father Kenny, the Provincial, June, 1832, say church of this city.” He suggested, however, that the “intende measure should not be executed before spring,” and on 12 Apmil 1833, the Jesuits took possession of the house and church. It wi arranged, however, that Bishop Conwell was still to live at § Joseph’s, his rooms having been secured to him for life. In Apri 1833, one hundred years after Father Greaton’s founding of § Joseph’s, the Jesuit Fathers Kenny, Dubuisson, and Ryder, too possession. CHAPTER XXV. _ ADMINISTRATION oF BisHop KENRICK (CONTINUED).— FOUNDING OF ST. MICHAEL’s PARISH.—THE BISHOP’S VISITATION OF His DiocEsE.—DIocESAN REPORT TO THE PROPAGANDA IN 1838.—THE SEMINARY RECEIVES CHAR- TER.—Is Movep To EIGHTEENTH AND RACE STREETS.— THE Rev. JoHN HucHEs APPOINTED Co-ADJUTOR BisHop oF NEw YorK.—ST. VINCENT’S HoME For Boys. —THE Pastors oF Hoty Trinity.—St. Mary’s Moya- MENSING CEMETERY.—ST. AUGUSTINE'S CEMETERY.—ST. JoHN’s VAULTs.—ST. AUGUSTINE’S PARISH.—DEATH OF FATHER Hur.LeEyY.—FOUNDING OF ST. FRANCIS XAVIER'S PARISH.—FOUNDING OF ST. PATRICK’S.— FOUNDING OF ST. PHILIP’s.—CONSECRATION OF BISHOP LEFEVRE AND BISHOP PETER RICHARD KENRICK.— FOUNDING OF ST. PETER’S.—FOUNDING OF ST. PAUL’s.— FOUNDING OF ST. STEPHEN’S.—APPOINTMENT OF THE Rev. MIicHAEL O’CoNnNor As First BIsHoP oF PITTS- BURG. (SKOWS early as 1831, the Catholics in the district of KM) ©=6Kensington and the upper part of the Northem Liberties had begun a movement for the erection of a church there. The first meeting was held at the house of John Waters, No. 449 North Front Street, on Monday evening, 11 April, 1831. Bishop Kenrick presided, and Mr. Waters acted as secretary. The question of a site for a new church was debated at length, and finally a committee was appointed, consisting of Bishop Ken- rick, Henry Cnilly, and Alderman Hugh Clark, to purchase ground at the south-east corner of Second and Jefferson Streets, a G ~ 284 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA ia which would be large enough not only for a church, rectory, and school, but also for a cemetery. The owner of the property was William M. Camac, and the price paid him was $3,333.33. he Rev. Terence J. Donoghoe, who had been pastor of St. Joseph's Church, was appointed pastor of the new parish. After several meetings of a Board of Trustees, which had been appointed by Bishop Kenrick, who always presided at these meetings, sufficient funds were secured and the work of excavation begun. a St. @icbaci’s On Monday, 8 April, 1833, the comer-stone of Cburcb, the new church was blessed, in the presence of a 1833 very large gathering. Bishop Kenrick officiated, and was assisted by Revs. Michael Hurley, John Hughes, Jeremiah Keiley, William Whelan, Michael O’Donnell O. S. A., Tolentina de Silva, James Foulhouze, and F. X. Gart land. The collection taken up on the occasion amounted to $ 20 The work of building progressed, and Father Donoghoe, leaving Willing’s Alley, took up his residence in the scarcely-finished bz 4 ment. On 28 September, 1834, the new church was solem dedicated under the patronage of St. Michael, by the Right Rev. Bishop Kenrick, and Bishop Conwell, very aged and feeble, yas in the sanctuary. Solemn High Mass was celebrated by Father Donoghoe, with the Rev. Edward McCarthy, S. J., as Deacon, and the Rev. Patrick Costello as Sub-deacon.: The Rev. John Hughes delivered the sermon. The collection on this occasio amounted to $500. The church when finished was considera excellent specimen of the Gothic architecture of the twelfth cent zr after designs prepared by William R. Crisp. The altar-piece re St. Michael the Archangel, by Guido Reni, had been the property of Cardinal Fesch, who was an uncle of Napoleon Bonaparte. — In the formation of the parish a charter had been procured for the church, giving the pew-holders and subscribers the ight to vote for the election of a Board of Trustees. Lest trouble should arise from this method, which had proved disastrous at St. Mary's j XV. ST. MICHAEL’S FOUNDED 285 the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania, 12 February, 1835, changed the charter of the church and gave the Bishop of the Diocese the power to name the Trustees annually. . The work of organizing the parish was efficiently performed by Father Donoghoe. An organist was secured at the yearly sal- ‘ary of $100, which was afterwards increased to $150. One of the important works established in the new parish at St. Michael’s was the founding by Father Donoghoe of a community of re- ligious women, composed of several young women whom he had brought from Ireland. The community was called “The Sisters of Charity of the Blessed Virgin Mary,” and occupied a convent at Second and Thompson Streets, where they also taught school. In 1834 Bishop Kenrick made another visitation of his Dio- cese. His visitations were really tours of church organizings. Al- ‘ready churches had been founded by him at Newry, Huntingdon, Bellefonte, Tamaqua, and Johnstown. Catholicity had progressed ‘wonderfully in the western part of the State. The two churches, St. Patrick’s and St. Paul’s in the city of Pittsburg, were scarcely adequate for the 5,000 Catholics in a total population of 20,000. In the following year, 1835, the Bishop’s visitation was made in the State of Delaware. Having thus made himself familiar with all the parts of his vast diocese, and fearing that his physical and mental activities, great as they were, could not do justice to the ever-increasing duties of his position, Bishop Kenrick forwarded a statement of the condition of his Diocese to the College of the Propaganda, and suggested the erection of a new see, with Pittsburg for its centre. He was ready himself to assume the organization of this new diocese, and recommended that the Rev. John Hughes be appointed administrator of the Church in Philadelphia. But it was not until nine years later that Bishop Kenrick’s desire for the division of his Diocese was carried into effect. As it was not the will of Propaganda to divide the extensive territory of the Phila- delphia jurisdiction, Bishop Kenrick took up again the laborious work. Year after year found him making his long official visita- a 286 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA tions. These journeyings, noted in his diary, read like the travel s of the Apostles. With our conveniences for safe and speedy travel, it is difficult to realize the hardships met with in a tour through Western Pennsylvania, and Bishop Kenrick’s visitations were not tours for mere observation. From place to place he journeyed, sometimes in a carriage, oftener on horseback and on foot, some- times conveyed along a river course in a small boat, whilst on rare occasions he was able to make some headway in a steamboat. Notice of his coming would be sent in advance from town to town; the people then gathered; baptism and confirmation were admin- istered; and a sermon would be preached in the court-house or in one of the Protestant churches. The simple entry in the diary noting that the Bishop was detained in some place on account of the storm, is a commentary on these apostolic travels over primitive roads and through primeval forests, traveling difficult enough at the best of times, but made impossible by the fierce storms that ragec among the mountains. The hot summer months were selected by thi Bishop for these arduous visitations. During the twenty-one years that Bishop Kenrick presided over the Diocese of Philadelphia, eighteen times he toured from end to end of the vast territory, establishing churches, and, like the Good Shepherd, going into the wilderness after the lost sheep. In 1838 the Rev. Peter R. Ken- rick, who had been appointed Vicar-General, and was then in Rome, reported to the Propaganda: “The diocese of Philadelphia comprises the States of Pennsylvania, Delaware, and half of the State of New Jersey, and contains more than 50,000 square miles It is not easy to give the number of Catholics with precision, but they are estimated at about 120,000 souls. There are 70 churches in the diocese, of which 40 were built during the last eight years, many of which may indeed be styled large and beautiful churches.” These eight years had indeed been well filled with works i and temporal. The Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo was moved in 1836 into the house adjoining St. Mary’s Church, and in the follo ing year the Very Rev. Edward Barron, D. D., became its rector in XXV. THE SEMINARY 287 the place of Father Kenrick, who surrendered his charge to become Vicar-General of the Diocese. The generous support from the Leopoldine Association of Austria, and some gifts of charitable individuals, with his own personal resources, enabled Bishop Ken- rick to carry on the Seminary successfully. Fifteen priests had been ordained from the Seminary, and the number of students had increased to twelve. ‘To secure its future success the Bishop’s practical mind saw the necessity; of giving the institution a corporate character, and therefore he petitioned the Legislature of Pennsyl- vania for a charter, which was granted 13 April, 1838. Under this charter, the official title of the institution was ““The Theological Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo.” It was to be under the su- perintendence of a board of trustees, not exceeding nine in number, of which the Bishop actually governing the Diocese of Philadel- phia, the President of the Seminary, and the Professors of The- ology and Sacred Scripture, were to be ex officio members. The other members of the board were to be laymen. The Bishop was to be President, and the President of the Seminary was ex officio Vice-President. Vacancies among the lay-trustees were to be filled by the Board, and the Secretary and Treasurer were to be annually elected by the Trustees. The Board was organized | May, 1838, consisting of the Bishop, the Right Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick, President; the Very Rev. Edward Barron, D. D., Vice-Presi- dent; the Very Rev. Peter Richard Kenrick, Secretary; and the Rev. Edward J. Sourin; and the Messrs. John Keating, Joseph Dugan, John Diamond, Michael McGrath, and Mark Anthony Frenaye (who was chosen Treasurer, and to whom was paid $2,000, which remained in the Bishop’s hands at the granting of the Charter). The apartments of St. Mary’s pastoral residence could not accommodate the growing number of students, to say nothing of the prospective increase. In a most fortunate manner, the Bishop was enabled to secure a lot at Schuylkill Fifth and Sassafras (Eighteenth and Race) Streets, which measured 46 feet front, and 150 feet deep, on which was an unfinished building; and the whole was bought for $12,000. Subsequently another lot on 288 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA the north front was purchased for $9,200, and later another | 66 feet on Race Street, for $3,000. The building on the lot wa finished, and on Tuesday, 22 January, 1839, the ten students move into it. The change of the institution’s location made it impo: sible for Dr. Barron to continue as rector of the Seminary an pastor of St. Mary’s, and therefore the Rev. Michael O’Connor D. D., who had been ordained in 1833, and served as Vice-Rectoi of the Irish College in Rome, and had long been a personal friene of Bishop Kenrick, was appointed to the office. . Both the clergy and the faithful saw and appreciated the ad vantage of the Bishop’s design to have a well-equipped Semina ry so that the Diocese might be supplied with priests trained in Phile delphia, and familiar with the people and the needs of the Chu cl The Bishop’s Pastoral Letter, issued 2 September, 1838, outlinin the need and the proposed work of the Seminary, and asking fe funds from the faithful, met with so generous a response that i his Lenten Pastoral, 1839, he expressed his pleasure and gratitud for the cheerfulness with which his petition was answered. TE offerings for the support of the institution continued to be gene ously given, until the year 1845, when, in order to put the cot tributions on a solid basis, the Bishop outlined in his Lenten Charg a plan similar to that of the Association for the Propagation of th Faith. A system of solicitors and managers was thus organize for the collection of the annual subscription of one dollar fro each member of the Diocese, while full reports of receipts and, ex penditures were to be read publicly twice a year. On 10 May 1838, one of the first meetings of the Board of Trustees was hele at which, by a by-law proposed and passed, they recommended each congregation within the Diocese the establishment of an au iliary society, to be styled ““The Society of the Seminary of S Charles Borromeo” of which the pastor of each congregation shoul be the local President. On 16 March, 1840, this plan was il proved by Bishop Kenrick, through the formation of “The Aw iliary Society of the Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo.” So ex cellent was the organization of this means of securing an annti income for the Seminary, that it is still in use as arranged by Bisk E XXV. JOHN HUGHES, BISHOP 289 Kenrick, with the single exception that the Report to-day is read publicly once a year instead of semi-annually. From the year 1836, when the collections amounted to $1,451.44, each year’s report, published annually (with the exception of the year 1864), has shown a steady increase up until the latest report, which showed the collection of 1908 to have been $52,910. In 1841 Dr. O’Con- nor was appointed Vicar General of the Pittsburg Diocese, of which he was made Bishop two years later. At his departure the Seminary was placed under the immediate direction of the priests of the Congregation of the Mission, with the Rev. Mariano Maller, C. M., as Rector. In November, 1837, was announced the appointment of the Rev. John Hughes as Co-adjutor to Bishop Dubois of New York, Bishop Kenrick left St. Mary’s to make St. John’s his Cathedral. Father Gartland was appointed pastor of St. John’s, with the Rev. Edward J. Sourin as assistant. Within this parish St. John’s Orphan Asylum was established in larger quarters in the Gothic Mansion on the north side of Chestnut Street, below Thirteenth Street, where now stands the Free Library of Philadelphia. While there were thus two well-established asylums for or- phans in the city, the need of a similar institution for destitute Ger- man children was filled by the establishment, in 1834, of St. Vin- cent’s Home for Boys, by the Rev. Francis Guth, then pastor of Holy Tnnity. A house was rented on Spruce Street opposite Holy Trinity Church as a home for the eighteen orphan boys who were the first charges of this institution, now located at Tacony. Father Guth was succeeded at Holy Trinity by the Rev. Peter Henry Lemcke, who had been a soldier in Germany in the wars against Napoleon. While a student in a Lutheran University, he Was converted to the faith by the reading of Luther’s own works. He became a Catholic in 1824 and was ordained in 1826. In 1836 Father Lemcke left Holy Trinity, and became the associate of Father Gallitzin. He was succeeded by Father Stahlschmidt, and in 1838 the Rev. John Gassman, who had been ordained 11 290 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA _ Chap. March of that year, was appointed pastor of Holy Trinity; bu after two months he was succeeded by the Rev. Otto Borgess, remained pastor until 1845. The constantly-increasing Catholic population made it neces sary for Bishop Kenrick to arrange for further burial facilities, ane accordingly in April, 1835, a plot of ground was purchased it Moyamensing Township at Tenth and Moore Streets, for $506 an acre. It was blessed 21 June, 1835, and was called St. Mary’: Moyamensing Cemetery. In 1861 the Trustees of St. Mary’ Church, at a cost of $325, had an Act of Legislature passed t prevent the running of Moore Street through the bumnal-grounc¢ and in 1870 additional property was purchased. In 1884, Eley. enth Street was cut through this property, and the Trustees were awarded $9,000 damages by the city. In 1836 the first interment was made in the burial groune purchased by Dr. Hurley for St. Augustine’s Church in 1824, 2 Schuylkill Seventh and North Streets (now north-east corner ¢ Sixteenth and Wallace Streets). The last interment was made i this ground on 20 August, 1853, when the growth of the city ha made the ground valuable. The bodies were moved by Mr. C. C€ Hookey to the Cathedral Cemetery, and those not claimed to $ Dennis’s Cemetery, Cobb’s Creek. Burial arrangements for St. John’s parish were made in 183 } when the vaults along the north wall of the church were built 4 they are to-day; and in December of the same year several bodi that had been temporarily buried in this ground to the north, were re-interred in the vaults. Among these were members of the | families of John P. Owens, James McClusky, Patrick Om | Henry McCluskey, George W. Edwards, T. A. Gubert, Col. Davis, Patrick M. Lane, Alexander Lopez, Alexander Darl ! ville, and Angelo Garibaldi, the Sardinian Consul, whose body was afterwards removed to Italy. As these old vaults of St. Johns form part of the fast-disappearing historic monuments of the city,| and the names one reads on the slabs recall the prominent Catholic families and some of the actors in the stirring scenes of the first years of the nineteenth century, it will be interesting to note a few F XXV. BURIALS AT ST. JOHN'S 291 ‘of the interments. Among the first burials in the vaults was Andrew James Francis Robbins, aged five, whose body was placed in vault No. 3. In December of 1842, Matthias James O’Conway, Court Interpreter, who died aged seventy-seven, was buried in vault No. 19. He was one of the best types of an educated Irishman, who in those early days when Irish Catholics were not considered among the leaders of society, held a most important position in municipal affairs. His daughter Cecilia was the first Philadelphia member of the Ursuline Nuns of Quebec.* In November, 1843, the remains of Sister Michaellis, aged eighteen, of the Orphans’ Asylum were laid in vault No. 11. Her body and those of a dozen orphans were later removed to the Cathedral Cemetery. In August, 1844, ‘Chevalier Chacon, Consul General of Spain, was buried in vault No. 17. In October, 1846, Thomas Penn Gaskill was interred in vault No. 1, where also, in December of 1867, the remains of his widow were laid to rest. In August, 1855, Christine Alexander Adolph Durant de St. André, Consul of France, was interred in ‘one of St. John’s vaults, but afterwards removed to the Cathedral Cemetery. Others of the vaults contained the remains of repre- sentatives of distinguished families. In vault No. 4, the remains of the wife of Baron Maurice Bruno Blanc DeLanautte de Hautrive were buried; in vault No. 11, Dr. J. C. Nancrede; in No. 12, Dr. Thomas P. J. Stokes; in No. 22, Wm. Whipple; in No. 37, Wm. L. Hirst, Esq.; while in vault No. 9 rest the remains of an empress, and her son and daughter. She was Madame Anna Maria Haurte de Iturbide, ex-Empress of Mexico, who died 20 March, 1861, aged seventy-nine years. Her husband, Don Augustine de Itur- bide, with General Juan O. Donoju, Viceroy of Spain, overthrew in 1821 the Spanish authority in Mexico, and in the following May he was chosen Emperor by the Deputies of the Mexican Congress. In February, 1823, Gen. Santa Anna demanded the abdication of the Emperor. On 19 March he surrendered the Imperial crown, and was allowed a pension of $25,000 a year. He was escorted to the coast and embarked for Italy, but during the following year he returned in disguise, and was captured and shot. The Mexican _ *See First Philadelphia Nun, in Records A. C. H. S. 292 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Congress, however, granted his family a pension of $8,000 a year, and his widow and two children took up their residence in Philadel- phia. Young’s History of Mexico says: “The reputation of Itur- bide has increased among his countrymen, until it has reached its climax, and he is now recognized throughout Mexico as the Father of his country. The anniversary of the day which gave him birth is celebrated in every city and town, with all the usual demonstra tion with which nations proclaim their gratitude toward public benefactors.” On 14 May, 1837, the Rev. Michael Hurley, who had been pastor at St. Augustine’s from the death of Dr. Carr on 29 Sep tember, 1819, died. Father Hurley was the first priest from Phila- delphia, and after having been educated and ordained in Rome he was stationed at St. Augustine’s from 1803. The thirty-four years of his priestly life had seen many joys and sorrows in the growth of Catholicity. In the Harold and Hogan troubles he hae been staunchly loyal to rightful authority, and it. was his influence with the other priests of St. Augustine’s that made that parish re- markable for the harmony that was never marred by contention. Father Hurley completed the building of St. Augustine’s, erected 2 gallery in the church, added the vestibule, and improved the fron of the edifice. He also made another notable addition by the erectior of the cupola in which were placed, at the request of the peopl of the neighborhood, the old clock and bell which belonged to the Province of Pennsylvania before Independence, and which wer bought from the city for $250. Father Hurley was a notable preacher, and delivered sermons throughout the United States on special occasions. His learning and experience were valuable as sistants to Father Nicholas O’Donnell, O. S. A., with whom he inaugurated the first Catholic newspaper in Philadelphia, 7h Catholic Herald. re J One learns the growth of St. Augustine’s parish, during th long years of Father Hurley’s administration, from the report © the census of the parish taken in 1838, in which the total num be of parishioners is given as 3,002, of whom 2,146 were adults. The number of yearly communicants was 750. During the yea o 7 XXV. ST. FRANCIS XAVIER’S 293 of the census there had been 183 baptisms and 54 marriages. The census gives the interesting information that the congregation num- bered 1,494 Irish, 508 Americans, 73 Germans, 37 English, 21 French, 8 Italians, and 5 Scotch, while 856 were unclassified. St, Francis The founding of St. John’s Parish, on Thir- Xavier's teenth Street near Chestnut Street, provided for the Eburcb, 1839 Catholics in the district north and west of the church as far as the Schuylkill River. The great activity that developed along the Schuylkill attracted a large number of settlers, most of whom were Catholics. To provide for the spiritual needs of these people, Bishop Kenrick called a meeting in St. John’s Church on 27 May, 1839, at which he made known his intention of forming a parish in the far western part of the city, and an- nounced that a suitable lot had been secured at the corner of Biddle and Fairmount (now Twenty-fifth) Streets. The appeal for funds to the Catholics of the city and county, under the management of the Rev. Michael O’Connor, D. D., Rector of the Seminary, who had been appointed pastor of the new parish, met with a ready response. The corner-stone of the new church was laid on Monday afternoon, 10 June, 1839. The chapel was blessed 31 December, 1839, and so rapidly did the work progress that the new church was dedicated on Sunday, 6 June, 1841, under the Patronage of St. Francis, one of the Bishop’s patrons. On the day of its open- ing the collection amounted to $700. As Dr. O’Connor’s man- agement of the parish was only temporary, the Rev. William Whelen was appointed pastor early in 1840. After twelve months Dr. O’Connor assumed charge again until his appointment as Vicar General of Pittsburg, when the Rev. Patrick Rafferty was made pastor. The last-named was one of the striking characters of his bs Early in his pastorate he built a modest little residence south of the church and opened a parish school in the basement of the church. For twenty-two years he administered the affairs of his rish with notable success. 294 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. St. Patrick's he coal-shipping industry, the wharves of which Guwech, stretched alongside the east bank of the Schuyl- 1839 kill River, had caused the forming of another set tlement, called “The Village,” and “Out Schuyl. kill,” directly west of St. John’s Church. Although this district wa: not so thickly settled as that which formed the new parish of St Francis Xavier, Bishop Kenrick deemed it desirable to form, in the latter part of the year 1839, another parish, which was placed undet the patronage of St. Patrick, the Bishop’s second patron. A frame-building was purchased on the east side of Schuylkill Foust (now Nineteenth) Street, between Spruce and Ann (now M ning) Streets. This frame-house, which had been brought fro the Navy Yard by Stephen Kingston, and had been used as a car penter-shop and vinegar factory, was transformed into a chapel ane placed in charge of the Rev. Daniel F. X. Devitt, who had beer ordained by Bishop Kenrick in St. John’s Church, on Saturday 21 September, 1839. The first Mass was said in this temporar chapel 22 December, 1839, by Father Devitt. On 1 June, 1841, Father Devitt bought from the Vodge Estate for $6.000, the whole amount secured by mortgage, a lot a ground 80 x 110 ft., on the north-west corner of Schuykill Thin (now Twentieth) and Murray (now Rittenhouse) Streets. 4 July, 1841, the corner-stone of the new church was solemal blessed by Bishop Kenrick, assisted by the priests of the city and th seminarians. ‘The sermon was preached by the Rev. Dr. Patniel E. Moriarty. On 5 December, 1841, the new church was dedicat ed to God under the patronage of the Apostle of Ireland. Th Rev. Michael O’Connor, V. G., performed the ceremony, and th Right Rev. Peter Paul Lefevre, D. D., Administrator of Detroi was celebrant of the Solemn Pontifical Mass. The Very Re Peter Richard Kenrick, brother of the Bishop of Philadelphi preached the sermon. The new parish had now a suitable bne church, 60 ft. front by 100 ft. deep, built under the direction of Napoleon LeBrun, afterwards architect of the Cathedral. The furnishing consisted of benches. The parish boundaries, as publish- ed by Father Gartland, the Bishop’s Secretary, was “‘all that portion XXV. ST. PHILIP’S FOUNDED 295 of the city proper which lies west of Schuylkill Sixth (Seventeenth) Street, as also Passyunk Township and Hamilton Village.” St. Pbilip’s The Catholics in the districts south of South Street, ‘Gburcb, the southern boundary of the city, were numbered 1840 in the parishes of St. Joseph’s and St. Mary’s. Year after year found the broad fields of farm lands supplanted by streets and rows of houses, while the forest land at Fifth Street and along old Passyunk Road had given place to flourishing and thickly-populated settlements which formed the town- ships of Southwark and Moyamensing. Bishop Kenrick in his plan for providing proper church facilities, saw the need for establishing a parish in the old district of Southwark. As early as 1836 the Bishop purchased ground for the future church on the east side of Fifth Street between German and Plum (now Monroe) Streets, with money left for the purpose by Andrew Steel. But it was not until the early summer of 1840 that the Bishop was enabled to realize his intention, when he appointed as pastor the Rev. John P. Dunn, who had been an assistant at St. Mary’s. The boundaries of the new parish were South Street on the north, Passyunk Avenue and Broad Street on the west, and the Delaware River on the east. Father Dunn procured another lot on the south side of Queen Street, between Second and Third Streets, more centrally located for the site of the church than the lot purchased by the Bishop, which he therefore sold. The corner-stone of the new church was blessed on the Feast of St. Ignatius, 31 July, 1840, by Bishop Hughes, the Co-adjutor Bishop of New York, and nine months later the building was dedi- cated by Bishop Kenrick, 9 May, 1841, under the patronage of St. Philip de Neri, Father Dunn celebrating the first Mass in the church on that day. The Deacon of the Mass was the Very Rev. Peter Richard Kenrick, V. G., and the Sub-deacon, the Rev. Joseph Deane, a seminarian. Father Dunn took up his residence in a house on Front Street, but afterwards moved to a small house in Somer’s Court, close to the rear of the church. The first baptism entered in the church records is that of Margaret Hargin, daughter of Daniel 296 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA a Hargin and Ellen Quinn, 16 May, 1841. The first marriage re corded is that of William Reilly and Mary O’Neil, 27 May, 184) In the basement of the new church a parish school was opened | for boys and girls. Father Dunn administered the parish alone until the beginning of 1844, when the Rev. Nicholas Cantwell, who hac been stationed at Pottsville from November, 1841, when he was ordained, was appointed assistant at St. Philip’s. He celebrate sd his first Mass in St. Philip’s, 5 January, 1844. The year 1841 witnessed the consecration of two Bishops in Philadelphia, Dr. Peter Paul Lefevre, as Bishop of Zela, and Co-adjutor Bishop of Detroit, in St. John’s Church, on 21 Novem ber, and Bishop Kenrick’s brother, Dr. Peter Richard Kenrick, a Bishop of Drasa, and Co-adjutor Bishop of St. Louis, at St. iy Church, 30 November. The following year, Friday, 22 April, 1842, the Venerable Bishop Conwell, aged 94, went to the reward of his long and tro ble some life. Criticism of his conduct during the years of conflict hae long since been lost sight of in the patience and resignation will which he bore his years of blindness and his physical inability to per form any priestly functions. Only sympathy was felt for the ok servant of God when it was learned that he had at last been relieved of his burden of years. Bishop Kenrick celebrated Requiem Mas in the Church of St. Joseph, which was attended by nearly all th priests of the diocese, the seminarians, and a vast concourse of a | St. Peter's While the needs of the English-speaking Cathol cs Cburcb, as has been seen, were provided for year after . 1842 by the erection of churches in the various parts « the city and county, the German-speaking Qatholi lic however far scattered, were numbered as parishioners of the on German Catholic congregation in the city, Holy Trinity, at Sixtl and Spruce Streets. A large number of German-speaking Cath i were settled in Kensington and Northern Liberties, and in 1841 th petitioned Bishop Kenrick for the erection of a church. Fifty m signed the appeal, and Bishop Kenrick applied to the head of th Redemptorist Order in the United States, the Very Rev. Fath -XXV. —- REDEMPTORIST FATHERS 297 Alexander Czvitkovicz, asking that the Fathers of the Redemptorist _ Order form a German-speaking parish, and erect a church. Having received the assurance that the congregation would pay one-third _ of the cost of the building, the acting head of the Redemptorist " Order, the Rev. Father Gabriel Rumpler, undertook the project, 12 August, 1841. In 1832, three Redemptorist Fathers, the Revs. Simon Sanderl, Francis Hatscher, and Francis T. Schenhens, accompanied by three Lay Brothers, had come from Vienna to America in response to a request of the American Bishops. One of the Fathers went to Ohio, while another labored among the French in Michigan, and the third among the Indians in the West. The Lay Brothers worked as labor- ers in order to earn their daily bread. In 1838 two other Fathers arrived from Vienna, but on account of their great poverty they were obliged to live separately. “The Fathers were discouraged at the unfavorable circumstances which had frustrated their plans of giving Missions, as in spite of the large number of German-speaking Cath- olics in America, there were but twelve secular German-speaking priests, and very few in the Religious Orders. “The Redemptorists therefore turned their attention to the large field for them in the care of the German Catholics in the eastern States of the Union, and a few years found the Redemptorist Order in charge of many flourish- ing German congregations in this locality. When they came to Philadelphia, in response to Bishop Kenrick’s invitation, a lot was purchased at the south-east corner of Fifth Street and Girard Avenue (then Franklin Street), for $17,000. The Rev. Father Louis Cart- uyvels took charge as pastor toward the close of the year 1842, and utilized the two frame-structures which were standing on the lot, one as a temporary church on Sundays, and during the week as a school- room, and the other as a pastoral residence. The $4,000 received from the Leopoldine Association of Vienna was contributed by Bishop Kenrick to the new parish, and the work of building a church began. The cellar was dug by the members of the congregation, assisted by 300 members of St. Michael’s parish, and on 15 August. 1843, the corner-stone of the church was laid, and the parish placed under the patronage of St. Peter. The Rev. Father George 298 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Beranek succeeded in charge of the parish, which then num 200 adult members, who were very poor, as the church reco the first Sunday’s collection show, the amount received being | $1.40. The temporary school held in the chapel was attended about 100 children, who were instructed by lay teachers. In the year 1844, the Rev. Joseph Fey was appointed rector. . St. Pau’s ‘In 1843, Bishop Kenrick felt the need of a new burch, parish in the very much improved and populou 1843 district of Moyamensing. This township, when in- corporated in 1812, contained not more than 300€ inhabitants, and these were scattered over a district that ran from Passyunk Avenue on the east, to the Schuylkill River on the west, and on the south contained the territory that afterwards became Passyunk Township. ‘The major part of this district was occupied by farms and truck patches, and the streets were hardly more thai roads; but the energy of some of the inhabitants, one of whom was Mr. John Maitland of St. Mary’s parish, foreseeing the possibilities of the territory, transformed the township into an attractive district The streets were the old roads, one of which, Passyunk Road, formed the eastern boundary of the township, and was the thorough gh- fare used long before the days of William Penn by the Swedes. connected their two trading-posts, one at what is now Point Breez on the Schuylkill, and the other at what is now the foot of Soutl Street on the Delaware. The local government, consisting of : Commission of Nine, who during the early years had made thet headquarters in the various public houses of the district, in 1834 up their quarters and governed the township from the beautiful puk building, ornamented with a marble portico, which was built on th south side of Christian Street, between Ninth and Tenth S This Commissioner's Hall was the principal voting-place of t# district; it was used for public meetings; and here the Court ¢ Justice and the station for the Watchmen were established. — after the Hall was built, Moyamensing District was divided i four wards. The first included the territory north of Carpen Street to South Street and east of Seventh Street; the second, nor tt 7 JU ee { i ST. PAUL’S CHURCH 299 ‘of Carpenter to South Street, between Seventh and Eleventh Streets; the third, west of Eleventh Street to the Schuykill, between Carpen- _ ter and South Streets; and the fourth, the territory south of Carpenter Street. Under the rule of the Commission, Moyamensing devel- oped gradually into the ways and manners of city life. Numerous schools and churches were erected and also a bank and a market. ‘It was the fashionable thing to hold picnics and parties, mass- meetings and Fourth-of-July celebrations in some of the famous gardens of the District, which were also favorite resorts on Sunday for pleasure-seekers and the thousands of city sportsmen who went to “The Neck” for game, and to Point Breeze with their horses. One of the most famous resorts was the Lebanon Garden, at Tenth and South Streets. Another was the Moyamensing Botanic Gardens on Love Lane (now Washington Avenue) between Eighth and Eleventh Streets. This was owned by Alexander Parker, and contained a wonderful collection of box-trees and curious plants which were carefully cultivated. The boundaries ascribed to the new parish followed the lines of Moyamensing and Passyunk Townships, embracing the dis- trict south of South Street and west of Passyunk Road. Bishop Kenrick appointed to organize the new parish the Rev. Patrick F. Sheridan, who had been ordained 4 November, 1841. He had said his first Mass at St. Philip’s Church, and had meanwhile been in charge of scattered missions in Chester County. His ex- ecutive ability was shown by the purchase of a lot on the north side of Christian Street, between Ninth and Tenth Streets, opposite the Commissioner's Hall. Work was at once begun, digging the cellar and building the foundation walls. Bishop Kenrick blessed the comer-stone 7 May, 1843, and placed the parish under the ‘patronage of St. Paul. Although the church was not fully com- pleted, the congregation assembled in it on Christmas Day, 1843, for the first Mass, which was said by the pastor, Father Sheridan. | ‘The subsequent troubles of the fateful year of 1844 delayed the | completion of the church. Bae @ 300 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA St. Stepben’s Far to the north of the old city boundary at Vine burch, Street, in the old township of Norther Liberti 1843 there was a small village called Nicetown. M any of the residents were Catholics and, though poor il material wealth, their faith was so lively that they traveled many miles to attend Mass at the nearest church, St. Michael’s, in Ken- sington. To supply the spiritual needs of these people, and with the knowledge that a Catholic church there would mean the im- provement of the district, which at some future day would become part of the city itself, Bishop Kenrick in his plan for the further- ing of the Church in Philadelphia, resolved to organize a parish. Ground was secured at the corner of Barr and Clinton (now Ly- coming) Streets, and on 21 September, 1843, the corner-stone of the church was blessed by Bishop Kenrick, and a small stone chure was erected to the service of God, under the patronage of St. Ste- phen. It was dedicated Monday, | January, 1844, by the Very Rev. Father Maller, C. M., then President of the Seminary. The Rev. E. J. Sourin preached the sermon. The Rev. Dominic Fi or- restal, assistant at St. Mary’s, editor of The Catholic Herald, and one of the most talented men of the time, served as pastor until May, 1844, when he was succeeded by the Rev. William Lough- ran, who in one month was made rector of St. Michael’s. The first baptism was that of William Anthony Ruffner, son of William Anthony Ruffner and his wife Elizabeth. The record of the col- lection in these first days of St. Stephen’s parish shows that the congregation was neither large nor wealthy. One of the Sunday collections amounted to twenty cents, while the Easter collection realized $4.67. M The wide extent of the western part of the Diocese, with th difficulty of traveling rendering it almost inaccessible to Philadel- phia, had made Bishop Kenrick solicitous about the urgent ne ed of closer touch with authority throughout that region. The Prince Demetrius Gallitzin held the position of Vicar General ol Western Pennsylvania. He had frequently urged Bishop Kenrick to petition for the erection of a diocese in this western cov atry, for which Gallitzin had made preparations, owning sufficient land XXV. PITTSBURG A DIOCESE 301 ‘to serve for the support of a bishop. Bishop Kenrick him- ‘self had seen the need of a separate diocese under the strict ‘supervision of a bishop in this distant part. Although he had prought the matter before the assembled Fathers of the Church in ‘the Council of Baltimore, offering himself as organizer of the western diocese, with some other bishop meantime appointed for Philadelphia, Bishop England of Charleston opposed it, and wished to postpone the division of the Diocese until the meeting of the next Council of Baltimore. In the meantime Bishop Kenrick, who had been named as Co-adjutor to Bishop Dubois of New York, wrote to the Holy See, stating his reasons against accepting the new office. He took occasion also to press again the question of a new diocese to be formed in Western Pennsylvania. That the See of Philadelphia might be relieved in part of its great burden, the Rev. Michael O’Connor, pastor of St. Francis Xavier’s Church, who had been Superior of the diocesan Seminary, was sent to Pitts- burg as Vicar General. In the Council of Baltimore, held in 1843, Bishop Kenrick’s counsel prevailed, and the assembled Bishops formally solicited the erection of the Pittsburg See. On 11 August, 1843, Pope Gregory XVI, by the Brief “Universi Dominici,” created the Dio- cese of Pittsburg, assigned to it the territory of Western Penn- syivania, including the counties of Bedford, Huntington, Clearfield, McKean, and Potter, and all the country west of them, named St. Paul’s as the Cathedral church, and appointed the Vicar General, Michael O’Connor, as the first Bishop of Pittsburg. Father O’Con- nor was in Rome, seeking permission to enter the Society of Jesus, but the Holy Father said to him, “You shall be a Bishop first and a Jesuit afterwards.” He was consecrated in the Church of St. Agatha in Rome, by Cardinal Fransoni, on 15 August, 1843. The temaining part of the Diocese of Philadelphia contained fifty-one churches in Pennsylvania; four in New Jersey, and three in Dela- Ware, attended by twenty-nine secular priests, seven Jesuits, four Augustinians. The Theological Seminary contained thirty students at this time. - 302 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. With a truly supernatural instinct, the Pope and the Con- gregation of the Propaganda at that time selected men peculiarly fitted for the tactful and serious task of governing the Dioceses of America. Dr. O’Connor, although only thirty-three years of age, had proved himself a remarkable man in his preparatory studies in France, and in the College of the Propaganda. After his ordina- tion, | June, 1833, in his twenty-third year, he had been immedi- ately appointed Professor of Holy Scripture, and subsequently Vice-Rector of the American College. Bishop Kenrick made his acquaintance, and discerning his worth, invited him to come from Fermoy in Ireland, whither he had been recalled from Rome. In 1839 Dr. O’Connor was associated with Bishop Kenrick in the St. Charles Seminary, and during the four years following he justified the Bishop’s trust by his administration of the Seminary and his work in organizing St. Francis Xavier's parish. Dr. O’Connor’s residence in Pittsburg as Vicar General hac made him familiar with the situation there. He knew the needs of the place, and on his way thither he applied from London to the Leopoldine Society, and received a contribution of vestments, altar-plate, and other accessories of religion. In Ireland he made application at Maynooth College, where he secured eight seminarians as volunteers for the new diocese. From the mother- house in Dublin, a community of Sisters of Mercy accepted his invitation to work in Pittsburg. With all of these he safely arrived in Pittsburg in December, 1843. The episcopal residence was in a hotel. Within his jurisdiction there were thirty-three churches, nineteen of brick and stone, and the others frame or log” structures. The Catholic population scattered through this lar ge district numbered 45,000, and of these about 12,000 were Germans. There were only fourteen priests subject to him. The Sisters o Charity conducted an academy together with an orphan asylum. Bishop O’Connor at once set about to organize the new dioc- ese on the lines which he had learned so well and which had proved — so successful in Philadelphia. A council of the clergy was call ed, and statutes enacted for the government of the diocese. The Bishop began steps for the establishment of a seminary, and where it was 4 '* 2 * DR. MICHAEL O’CONNOR 303 “possible he ordered the erection of parish schools. A chapel was opened for the negroes in Pittsburg. A Catholic weekly newspaper, The Catholic, was started, and he formed the nucleus of a circu- lating library of books for the enlightenment of the people. The Sisters of Mercy at once began their work of providing for the sick and injured, at first in their modest residence, while they pre- pared for the erection of a suitable hospital. A Catholic Beneficial Society, called the Brotherhood of St. Joseph, gave the Bishop the ‘opportunity of coming into close touch with the men of Pittsburg, and of instructing them and training them in the dignity of Catholic pioneers of a growing community. All of these works, and the ‘energy with which the new Bishop threw himself into each, proved the wisdom of the Propaganda in selecting from among the ranks of the younger clergy this apostolic man, Michael O’Connor, blessed with talent and enthusiasm and religious energy. a “ P E> ‘ae, CHAPTER XXVI. ‘ ADMINISTRATION OF BisHoP KENRICK (CONTINUED).—N, TIVE AMERICAN RioTs.—REMOTE CAUSES OF THE RIoT —Various DisorpERS AND Riots IN City, AND ENv RONS.—VOLUNTEER Hose CoMPANIES.—ORGANIZATIOD oF NATIVE AMERICAN LoDGES.—THE BIBLE IN THE PUE Lic SCHOOLS.—BURNING OF ST. MICHAEL’Ss CHURCH AN CoONVENT.—BURNING OF ST. MAUGUSTINE’S.— Jury REPorRT.—PROTEST OF CATHOLICS AGAINST TH REPORT.—CORRESPONDENCE ON THE SUBJECT. Philadelphia, because of the un-Asnsiell an un-Christian scenes of violence that disgraced # traditions of the City of Brotherly Love. T understand the conditions that terminated in # burning of St. Augustine’s Church and St. M chael’s Church and Convent, in May, 1844, and the riotous 2 tacks on St. Philip’s Church, in July of the same year, it is necessal to consider the religious and political conditions of the coun! general, and the logical outcome of these conditions in Philadelpi The cause of the riots here may be safely ascribed to t religious revival begun by a concerted action of the Presbyteria it of the United States, in the second quarter of the century. propaganda of Presbyterianism consisted chiefly in the dissemina- tion of anti-Catholic literature, containing the revelations of Mar Monk and other “escaped nuns.” ‘That these revelations vel afterwards exposed as falsehoods through the disagreement ove the division of spoils by the men who profited by the publicat does not affect the fact that the obscene pamphlets were circulated, and made the texts of inflammatory sermons against the Catholic Church, as a ‘‘foreign power” and a “propagator of wick ; NATIVE AMERICANISM 305 dness.” One of the results was the burning of the convent at harleston, Mass. To these harangues can also be traced the found- ag of the Native American political party, whose motto was ‘America for the Americans,” and whose principles denied to im- aigrants and naturalized citizens the nght of voting or of holding ffice. While this political-religious movement spread all through he eastern districts of the United States, its development and con- lition in Philadelphia only are necessary to be considered in its elation to the riots. The territory that ten years afterwards became consolidated s the city of Philadelphia, in 1844, consisted of the city proper, rom South to Vine Streets between the Delaware and Schuylkill ivers. Immediately to the north were the townships of Northern iberties and Kensington; and to the south, Southwark, Moya- nensing, and Passyunk. ‘These townships had their own inde- yendent government. Each township was made to serve as a refuge yy criminals from the officers of Justice in any of the others, or in he city itself. Under such conditions, where a criminal had but 0 step across a neighboring street to escape arrest, and marauding yands worked their will in the city and in the neighboring townships, t was perfectly natural that much lawlessness and disorder should prevail. ‘The police system of the city and districts was most de- ective. The constables were undrilled and undisciplined; they wore 10 uniforms and were weaponless; and the badge of their office vas a simple “star,” which could be quickly pocketed in times of rouble and disturbance. Conscienceless leaders had no difficulty in lecuring partisans among the idle men, who, undeterred by fear of e : law, repeatedly caused scenes of violence. Many of these dis- urbances, usually ending in fatalities, took place between rival olunteer Fire Companies, all of which had a strong following f sympathizing friends. The response to the fire-alarm was a ignal for conflicts between these rival bodies, and frequently the re itself was lost sight of in the fury of combat between the fire- a; while often incendiarism was resorted to for the purpose of ing occasion for an encounter. Some of the most notable public sorders of these years were the famous Wecacoe Hose Company 306 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ch Riot, and the Orange Riots at Fifth and Pine Streets, in 183 As their name indicates, the latter were occasioned by an Oran celebration on 12 July. In 1828 and 1843 the famous Weavei Riots in Kensington caused calls for the State Militia, which, wi General Cadwalader at the head, were kept at bay by the Weave ensconced in the Nanny Goat Market, on Washington g American) Street, above Master Street. Another pretext for disorderly mobs was the presence of large number of negroes in Philadelphia, ex-slaves and their « scendants, who had been brought here and protected by the Ab litionist members of the Society of Friends. Demagogues r on the feelings of their hearers, and incited them to violence agai these negroes so effectively that riots were directed against negr and their supporters in November, 1829, August, 1832, and Ji 1833. On 13 May, 1838, an infuriated mob burned an Orp Asylum for colored children at Thirteenth and Callowhill Stre and on 17 May, 1838, the Pennsylvania Hall, west side of Si Street above Race Street, was destroyed by fire because it 1 used by the Abolitionists for their meetings. All this gives an i branch of the new political party, the Native Americans. The first Native American meeting held in this city wa Germantown in 1837. Addresses were made, stating in subst that, under Presidents Jackson and VanBuren, the Irish taining an undue share of power. A constitution for a perma society was adopted, in which it was stated: “While we invite stranger, worn down by oppression at home, to come and $¢ with us the blessings of our native land, and here find an asy for his distress, and partake of the plenty that kind Provid has so generously given us, we deny his right (hereby meanit foreigner any immigrant who may hereafter come to this coum to have a voice in our Legislative Hall, or his eligibility to office under any circumstances. We ask the repeal of that ralization Law, which it must be apparent to every reflecting and to every true son of America, has now become an evil.” — movement to a great extent was secret. At first the plan y XXXVI. BIGOTRY IN 1843 307 deny the right of voting to any foreigner, no matter how long he remained in the country. This was modified to read that the nght ‘of franchise should be given after twenty-one years. For a long time the Native Americans did not grow in strength, but in De- cember, 1843, a meeting was held in Ridge Avenue, near Spring Garden Street, which led to the establishment of other branches in the North Mulberry, Locust, and Cedar Wards of the City. Soon afterwards almost every ward and township in the city and ‘county had a Native American Association. Publicly the Native Americans declared that they had no hostility to the Roman Catho- lic Church; that they were ready to grant it the same tolerance as to Protestant creeds; that no honest Catholic could rightly object to the separation of Church and State, and that if the restriction of the foreign vote impaired the interests of the Roman Catholics, the Protestants who were foreign-born, would also be affected. As a matter of fact, however, the majority of participants in the or- " ganization were moved by prejudices against the Catholic Church, _and the Insh Catholics were the foreigners against whom the oppo- | sition was directed. ‘The prejudice of the Native Americans was inflamed by the spectacle of the many flourishing Catholic congre- : gations in the city and its environs, and the recent erection of St. Francis’, St. Patrick’s, St. Phillip’s, St. Peter’s, and St. Paul’s _ churches was made the subject of harangues by their leaders. The party gained impetus in Philadelphia by the election in New York of a large number of Native American Aldermen, and of James | Harper, their candidate for Mayor, by a majority of 4,316. | An interesting light is thrown on conditions in Philadelphia at this time by the following extract from a pamphlet published in 1844, entitled: “The Truth Unveiled; or A Calm and Impartial | Exposition of the Origin and Immediate Cause of the Terrible Riots in Philadelphia on May 6th, 7th, and 8th, A. D. 1844; | By a Protestant and Philadelphian”’: At a season, when the feelings of the religious public were excited to the highest pitch; when the Roman Catholics were everywhere spoken against; when prejudice had settled in the minds of the people, and were as firm as our 308 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Alleghanies, a new measure of hostility was set on foot. This was formation of the Protestant Association in the City of Philadelphia; # seat of its central action. Good men, and Christian men, were astonished the boldness of this combination of certain sects against a single individu body of Christians,—of this union of the many against one. E-ven those 1 wl were not known to be under the influence of religious impressions enquired ¢ . bono, what good can be reached by such a bold and belligerent course, thi will in any way compensate for the bitterness and animosity which will assu edly result? Believers in the Gospel, those with whom the faith of # Prince of Peace was precious and dear, mourned over the delusions, which fanatical and bigoted blindness had seized upon their brethren, and in tl gloom of which, they had set at nought the golden principles of their re and struck at its very spirit, as well as that of our free and equitable inst tions. The formation of such a society was regarded by all who dare 1 think upon matters with reference to their results, as the war-cry for Pre estants to take the field against Catholics; for the summons to renew the battl in which Christian was to be seen contending with Christian, and the ve altars of God were desecrated by their priests; who instead of bringing upe them the offerings of broken hearts and contrite spirits, cast there the sharpen sword without its scabbard, the weapons for bloody strife, that were dedicate to the work of religious if rather sectarian persecution. And well did the zealous but mistaken leaders of this Association cor up to its design. Congregations instead of being taught from the p pit adorn their profession by all the lovely graces of the Gospel, by kind an affectionate bearing in the world, by earnest and active endeavors to secu for themselves and others, the blessings of peace, were annoyed by i matory harangues upon the “‘great schism”, and upon the “‘abomina' the Roman Church”. The Pope, and the Pope, and the Pope, was beginning and the end of sermons in certain churches; and women and childret were frightened with the details of the wicked doings of him of Rome; whi they who were of the stature of men, were held breathless captives, wi they were addressed by these orators upon the subject of Papal usurpations, and the ecclesiastical domination contemplated by ‘‘anti-Christ’’ in Am They were told that there was not a Catholic Church that had not und it, prepared cells for Protestant heretics; that every priest was a J disguise,—that the Pope was coming to this country with an army of ca socked followers, and that they would be trebly armed with weapons, ¢¢ cealed under the folds of the ‘“Babylonish robes’. Never did Titus Oa detail more horrible conspiracies, in virtue of his station as informer gener: than did these clerical sentinels; and all that was wanting was the pow and such a judge as Jeffries, to make every Roman Catholic expiate | ‘tabominable heresy’’ upon the scaffold, or amid the flames. . THE PROTESTANT ASSOCIATION 309 _ It was a melancholy state of affairs, which the prosecution of the ject of this Association brought about in this city, once known and knowledged to be the foremost in social harmony and order. It was such state as gave the most positive denial to every claim of an Evangelical fluer The peace of the community was disturbed; families were made ‘break asunder the bonds of fellowship; Protestants were warned against associations with Catholics for any purpose, and from almost every desk, on the day consecrated to holy rest, even from the agitation of human passions, emperate declamations against the “evils of Romanism,” was sure to be Chanity, the Evangelical Virtue of divine faith—that Gospel charity, is to survive the faith and hope of the believer, and which is to glow brighter and warmer and holier, age after age, throughout all endless eternity —this charity was forgotten; and “‘no compromise with Rome’, and no peace to her “degraded subjects’’, were the watchwords of these Protestant crusad- ers. A\ll former dissensions among themselves were now hushed. No croak- bd from this heretical sect, and no angry disputation from that schismatic, now heard. The angry passions of differing Christians were stilled for : season, to be concentrated upon one object, with increased energy and It will be well to add here an extract from the document as an appeal for the formation of the Protestant Asso- _ The secular papers frequently appeal to their readers to aid in support- ing Roman Catholic Orphan Asylums. Ain orphan is an object of sympathy to every feeling heart; but are we really doing these helpless children a kind- ness by assisting to bring them up in the errors of Popery? and are not these very children to be hereafter employed as priests and nuns in disseminating = a While the Native American party professed that one of the objects of its existence was to prevent a union of Church and State, yet again and again, in pamphlets and speeches, the declaration was made that “this is a Protestant country.” Color could be ven to this assertion from the fact that even at that date, 1844, ke e Constitutions of the States of New Hampshire and New Jersey ‘ovided that “no person shall be capable of being elected Senator who is not of the Protestant religion” ; and, “no person shall be ae 310 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chay eligible for the office of Governor unless he shall be of the Prot religion”; again, “the qualification as Counsellors shall be the : as Senators.” 4 What calm and impartial Protestants thought of the fren utterances of these demagogues, may be gathered from the follow ing utterances from the pamphlet quoted above: re A Protestant country? Where is it written; upon what page of statutes; in what decision of our courts, in what journal of our legisla it declared that this is a Protestant country? Is it to be found in the Chart of Charles II granted to William Penn? Is it seen in one of the thr constitutions that have been adopted by this Commonwealth? Is it discover in our Bill of Rights, or in that attached to the Constitution of the Unite States? Is it told in the Charter given to Lord Baltimore, or is it from any ordinance, which that Catholic nobleman issued as Propriete Maryland? Is it even to be discovered in the Constitution of Massach in which State the first dreadful persecution began for religion’s sake, | Protestant against Protestant; where Quakers and Baptists were hung the Pilgrim Fathers, as they are wont to be termed by their admiring di dants, and hung too, because they were Protestants? Or is it meant that it is a Protestant land, because there is a majo of this faith to be found in it? And will Protestants risk an argumer the purity of their doctrines by referring to this majority? The Protestant communion throughout Christendom is a handful ¢ pared to that of the Catholic; yet is the Protestant willing to submit to conclusion to which his own reasoning would bring him? a Or is it implied that because it is a Protestant country, that < become so, or tamely submit to the dicta of Protestant sectarianism, be th ever so proscriptive and oppressive? And have the minority no rights; es cially in matters of conscience, and spiritual concern? Shame for such Protestantism,—shame for such Christianity,— for such Americanism! We talk about the Inquisition and its cruelties yet to what shall such a policy and such principles be compared? Se was a solitary individual in Geneva; and a Protestant majority in that estant city, led on by the Protestant Calvin, burnt him. The poor Prote Quakers and Baptists were a minority in Boston, and they were hu Protestants, who came to this land on account of religious persecution, a said. But they who did such damning deeds were a majority and it | a “Protestant country” and being that majority and being Protestant excellence, they had the right to take the lives of the few, who bend their consciences to the beck of numbers. XVI. THE SCHOOL QUESTION 311 _ The tirades of preachers and public speakers naturally ex- “cited the minds of the people, and a deplorable application of the principles inculcated by these demagogues was made by certain teachers in some of the public schools, who in their blind zeal and | “bigotry thus offended against the rules made by the Controllers of | Public Schools, as the Board of Education was then known. In 1834, in accordance with the prevailing views of Philadelphians in “respect to the rights of conscience, the following resolutions had been adopted: CHAMBER OF THE CONTROLLERS OF PUBLIC SCHOOLS, FIRST SCHOOL DISTRICT OF PENNSYLVANIA. Resolutions passed 9 December, 1834. Whereas, The Controllers have noticed that the practice exists in some of the schools of introducing religious exercises, and books of a religious char- acter, which have not been recommended or adopted by this Board in the : lessons prepared for the use of the scholars, and believing the use of such _ exercises or books may have a tendency to produce an influence in the schools of a sectarian character, IT IS RESOLVED, That this Board, as conservators of the rights of parents or guardians of children, committed to the care of teachers, em- ployed according to law, for the purpose of public education, are bound to preserve those rights unimpaired: RESOLVED, That the Constitution of the State of Pennsylvania, which has provided for the establishment of Public Schools, has also wisely guaranteed the right of all to worship according to the dictates of their | conscience; and as the parents of children have both by law and nature the guardianship of them during their minority, so they alone are responsible for the effects of such guardianship; and their right to impress the minds of their children with such views of a religious nature as they may think most impor- tant, ought not to be interfered with, especially by a body exercising its | authority by virtue of the laws of the Commonwealth: RESOLVED, That as all sects contribute in the payment of taxes to the support of Public Schools, the introduction of any religious or sectarian forms as a part of the discipline of the Schools, must have a tendency to impair the rights of some—and that whilst this Board is convinced of the utter impossibility of adopting a system of religious instruction that should ‘meet the approbation of all religious societies, they are equally satisfied no injury may result to the pupils from confining the instruction in our schools to the ordinary branches of elementary education; inasmuch as ample facilities SSS 312. CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chay for religious improvement are presented for the choice of parents or guardians in Sabbath Schools, and other establishments for that purpose, which a al organized and supported by various religious communities: RESOLVED, That the ground of universal benevolence is call on which all sects or parties may meet; and it must be on this ground alone our Public Schools can be continued as a public good; and in prohi the introduction of religious forms in them, this Board will evade the right of none, but on the contrary, by so doing, it will maintain the rights of all and therefore RESOLVED, That this Board cannot but consider the iotroduchaall use of any religious exercises, books, or lessons into the Public Schools, which have not been adopted by the Board, as contrary to law; and the use ¢ ; any such religious exercises, books or lessons, is hereby directed to be ¢ continued. When the un-American conduct of teachers who had attacker the faith of some of their pupils during their class instructions, we brought to the attention of Bishop Kenrick, he addressed the fol lowing communication to the Board of Controllers: TO THE BOARD OF CONTROLLERS OF THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS, IN THE AND COUNTY OF PHILADELPHIA. y Gentlemen:—Sympathy for a respectable lady who has been deprived for many months past of her only means of support, for following the dict: of her conscience, and solemn sense of duty to the Catholic community, religious interests are intrusted to my guardianship, prompt me to respectfully to your consideration the conscientious objections of Catholics t the actual regulations of the Public Schools. ‘ Among them I am informed one is, that the teachers shall read, ai cause to be read, the Bible; by which is understood the version oublishe by command of King James. To this regulation we are forced to o inasmuch as Catholic children are thus led to view as authoritative a versi which is rejected by the Church. It is not expected that I should sate i detail the reasons of this rejection. I shall only say, that several books of Divine Scripture are wanting in that version, and that the meaning of # ¥ original text is not faithfully expressed. It is not incumbent on us to pro either position, since we do not ask you to adopt the Catholic version general use; but we feel warranted in claiming that our conscientious sc to recognize or use the other, be respected. In Baltimore, the Directors the Public Schools have thought it their duty to provide Catholic chile with the Catholic version. Is it too much for us to expect the same measure of justice? ; By i. THE BISHOP’S PROTEST 313 a The consciences of Catholics are also embarrassed by the mode of y and closing the school exercises, which I understand is by the singing tot some hymn or by prayer. It is not consistent with the laws and discipline of the Catholic Church for their members to unite in religious exercises with _ those who are not of her communion. We offer up prayers and supplications ‘to God for all men; we embrace all in the sincerity of Christian affection; but we confine the marks of religious brotherhood to those who are of the household of the faith. Under the influence of this conscientious scruple, we ask that Catholic children be not required to join in the singing of hymns or other religious exercises. ____ [ have been assured that several of the books used in the Public Schools and still more those contained in the libraries attached to them, contain “misrepresentations of our tenets, and statements to our prejudice, equally groundless and injurious. It is but just to expect that the books used in the schools shall contain no offensive matter, and that the books decidedly hostile to our faith shall not, under any pretext, be placed in the hands of Catholic The school law, which provides that “‘religious predilections of the parents shall be respected”, was evidently framed in the spirit of our Consti- tution, which holds the rights of conscience to be inviolable. Public education should be conducted on principles which will afford its advantages to all ‘classes of the community, without detriment to their religious convictions. Religious liberty must be especially guarded in children, who, of themselves are unable to guard against the wiles or assault of others. I appeal, thea, gentlemen, with confidence, to your justice, that the regulations of the schools may be modified so as to give to Catholic pupils and teachers equal rights, without wounding tender consciences. For my interposition in this matter, besides the responsibility of my sta- - tion, I have specially to plead the assurance I have received from a respectable : source, that some desire had been expressed to know distinctly from me what modifications Catholics desire in the school system. It was also suggested that an appeal of this kind would receive every just consideration from the _ Board; and would anticipate effectually the danger of public excitement on ) a point on which the community is justly sensitive—the sacred nights of : conscience. With great respect I remain, gentlemen, your obedient servant, i + FRANCIS Patrick, Bishop of Philadelphia. | Philadelphia, 14th Noy., 1842. As the Bishop’s action was one which every Christian under Tike circumstances would feel himself called upon to demand, the | Board of Control, after consideration, passed the following reso- i. 314 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA reading of the Bible in the Public Schools, whose parents are conscienti opposed thereto: — RESOLVED, that those children whose parents conscientiously p ef ‘ and desire any particular version of the Bible, without note or comment, b furnished with the same. Relying on the good faith of the directors and teachers to execute the regulations of the Board, no further action was taken on the subject by the Catholics. It became apparent, however after some time, that the regulations were not observed in most of the schools, and that Catholic teachers and children were aggrievec in many instances by attempts to force them to use the Protestan version of the Bible. A Board of Catholic laymen, therefore, ad- dressed a respectful petition to the Board of Control, praying ther to enforce their own regulations, and a similar address was made by the Bishop. The Board of Control thereupon adopted resolt tions requiring the observance of the regulations by the teacher under the penalty of forfeiture of salary. In the district of Kensington, the resolutions of the Board ¢ Control were disregarded by one of the female teachers, and th provision concerning Catholic children flagrantly scouted. This cor duct, so disrespectful to authority, demanded notice, and accordingly one of the district directors called the attention of the teacher o th existing regulations. Although the action of this Catholic direc was sustained by all his associate directors, all of whom were. estants, the leaders of the Native American party made capit x the incident for their purposes. ““The Bible in the Public School then became the shibboleth of the movement. The minds of t people were abused with the report that an attempt had been mac to remove the Bible from the Public Schools, and a “holy hort was expressed by individuals who, after they had reached their m jority, never read two consecutive chapters of the sacred volum in their lives.” Public meetings were called in Kensington | al elsewhere. ‘““The feelings of the people were operated upon 7 inflammatory addresses against ‘Roman Catholics,’ ‘the Pop ‘the Hierarchy of Rome,’ ‘Jesuits,’ ‘the Inquisition,’ ‘priestly cc _ XXVI. THE BIBLE IN SCHOOLS 315 - spirators,’ etc.! The storm had been raised, and Protestant clergy- men, not one of whom was a Philadelphian, succeeded by their ‘violent language in making that storm a perfect whirlwind.” A prompt disclaimer of any intention to oust the Bible from the schools was published by Bishop Kenrick in all the city papers, 13 March, —~(1844: Catholics have not asked that the Bible be excluded from the Public Schools. They have merely desired for their children the liberty of using the Catholic Version in case the reading of the Bible be prescribed by the Controllers or Directors of the Schools. They only desire to enjoy the benefit of the Constitution of the State of Pennsylvania, which guarantees the right of conscience, and precludes any preference of sectarian modes of wor- ship. They ask that the School laws be faithfully executed, and that ‘‘the religious predilections of the parents be respected.” They ask that the regula- tions of the Controllers of the Public Schools, adopted in December, 1834, be followed up, and that the resolutions of the same body adopted in January, 1843, be adhered to. They desire that the Public Schools be preserved from all sectarian influence and that education be conducted in a way that may enable all citizens equally, to share in its benefits, without any violence being offered to their religious convictions. Three of the secular papers of Philadelphia, violent organs of Native Americanism, day after day, abused the “‘Irish Papists,”’ “the miscreant Irish,” “the degraded slaves of the Pope.” The political side of Native Americanism was seen in its true form of religious bigotry. Many enrolled themselves members who had before been indifferent to the avowed object of the Association, and, as a contemporary writer said: If the Native American party be not sectarian, how comes it that for months past in the vile organs of this party, day after day, the leading edi- torials have nothing but the most abusive and inflammatory and vulgar tirades against “‘Irish Papists’> If the Native American party be not sectarian, if it be true in its profession of opposition to all foreigners, how is it that it is only against the ‘‘miscreant Irish’’ that they have opened their batteries? Are there no Protestant Irishmen amongst us? Yet not a word is said against them. Are there no German Catholics and Protestants amongst us? Yet they are never the object of proscription. Are there no English, and Scotch, 316 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. and French in our community? Who has ever heard them pointed out by these exclusive patriots? It has been the constant change rung upon | alarm-bell, ‘the Irish,’’ “the degraded Irish Papists.”” If none but N Americans are to constitute the party, how is that hordes of Irish Protestants have attended their meetings, and have been welcomed with joy by these saviours of their country? : The district of Kensington was inhabited almost entirely by the Irish from the north of Ireland and their descendants, Catholic and Protestant. Here, therefore, more than in any other part of Philadelphia County, the old war between the Orange and th Green continued. The anniversary of the Battle of the Boyne was always celebrated by conflicts. The new St. Michael’s Church, its flourishing school and convent, had been an irritant to the True Blues of the district, and here the Native American party foun its most zealous adherents. Alderman Clark, who was a Rom 2 Catholic, and one of the most influential men of the district, found it necessary, early in 1844, to call the attention of one of the teachers in the Public School at Second and Master Streets, to the fact that the regulations of the Board of Control of Public Educa ion were not being observed, and that discrimination was being prac- tised against Catholic teachers and Catholic pupils. ‘This action of Alderman Clark seems to have been the culmination of the re ligious differences in Kensington. A Native American meeting was called on the afternoon of Friday, 3 May, 1844, on the open lot next to the Public School at Second and Master Streets. The platform on which the speakers stood was a flimsy structure, and while the meeting was in progress, a Catholic resident of the dis- trict drove his cart loaded with sand into the midst of the crowd, as if it had been composed of thin air. The platform was over turned, and the meeting broke up in disorder. On the followin Monday afternoon, 6 May, another meeting was held in the same place. The staging was erected against the fence of the school, and Mr. Samuel R. Kramer, editor of the Native American, took his stand, and proceeded to conclude the speech which had b ce so rudely interrupted on Friday afternoon. A certain General 4 XXXVI. THE RIOTS OF 1844 317 ‘Smith made an address, and then Mr. Lewis C. Levin, editor of the Daily Sun, who was the main instigator of the Native American party, ascended the rostrum, but his speech was interrupted by a storm of wind and rain. The meeting was adjourned to the Nanny Goat Market on Washington (now American) Street, above Mas- ‘ter Street. The rush for shelter to avoid the rain, the hallooing and shouting of the crowd, caused considerable confusion, and it seemed as though the meeting had been dispersed in the same fashion as had the one on Friday afternoon. Scarcely was the meeting reorganized in the market house when a scuffling took place among the crowd, and some score of persons rushed out into the street. Stones and bricks were interchanged, and pistol shots were fired by persons on both sides. At the report of the firearms, a majority of the people at the meeting dispersed precipitately. Many took up their position at the south end of the market, where they displayed the American flag. During the stone-throwing, an attack was made on the Hibernian Hose Company, situated on Cadwalader Street west of the market. This attack was resented by the members of the Hose Company with firearms, and a general riot ensued. The frame-house on Master Street between Cadwal- ader Street and Germantown Road was stormed, and the windows and door were demolished. The other frame-houses on Cadwalader Street below Master Street, shared a like fate. Volleys of bricks : and stones were kept up continuously by the Native Americans at _ the south end of the market, and by groups of men and boys along the street. Finally, a party of Catholics rallied at Germantown Road and Master Street, and charged the opposition with stones and guns. In the general firing which took place several persons | were wounded, and a young man named George Shiffler, aged 18, | was shot and killed while holding the American flag. A contem- _ porary pamphlet entitled Full and Complete Account of the Late Apful Riots in Philadelphia says: The Irish population were in a dreadful state of excitement, and even | Women and boys joined in the affray, some of the women actually throwing missiles. Many of them when they temporarily retreated, returned armed with fire-arms, which they discharged sometimes with particular aim at indi- % 318 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chae viduals engaged on the other side, and at other times firing indiscriminately in the several groups, on the larger body of the belligerents. Many of the women who were not engaged with weapons, incited the men to vigorous action, poin ing out where they could operate with more effect, and cheering them on of rallying them to a renewal of the conflict whenever their spirits fell or hen were compelled to retreat. q As in most other riots which we have noticed in our city and county, small and half-grown boys formed no inconsiderable portion of the combat ants on both sides, and contended with the most sanguinary spirit. From what we could see and gather from persons on the spot, believe the following is the origin of the affray: After the reorganization o the meeting in the market-house, and Mr. Levin had taken his position wit the view of resuming his speech, some difficulty occurred on the western sid of the market-house, just inside, between two persons named Fields and McLaughlin, which originated in some discussion, and led to an interference on the part of two or three others, one of whom, a young fellow, drew a pair of pistols, threatening to shoot the first man who should dare molest hir At this instant, a man who had taken part in the affair stepped off towz the Hibernia Hose House, and defied him to fire. A shot then took place which was followed by repeated discharges from both sides, from one ¢ which Patrick Fisher received his wounds. 4 The contest continued for more than an hour. At dark, large bodi of men and boys were congregated at various points, and everything indicate a resumption of the outrages. The Sheriff was on the ground after th severest part of the conflict, and was effecting arrangements to secure futut peace and quietness. Those that were injured were engaged in the fight. During the night the utmost disorder reigned; houses were se afire, windows demolished; and an attack was made on the vent at the corner of Second and Phcenix (now Thompson) Si It was rumored that an attempt was to be made to fire St. Michael Church, and many of the residents armed themselves and to places near the church, determined to protect it at any cost. Squac of armed men paraded the district, and attacked the homes of the Catholics. Many of these, driven from their homes, their effects thrown into the streets, fled—men, women and children, in terre out Master Street, and found refuge in a copse of woods at eenth and Jefferson Streets, on the site of what is now the of the Little Sisters of the Poor. Here they spent the night wi out either shelter or food, and afraid for their lives. The lon. “ uf _ XXVI. BISHOP COUNSELS PEACE 319 ~ George M. Stroud, Judge of the District Court, whose house stood near the woods, with several other residents of the vicinity, did all _ in their power to succor these poor people, but there were so many ~ of them that Judge Stroud had to call the attention of Mr. Paul "Reilly, an officer of the court, to the distressed condition of the ' refugees. Mr. Reilly, who lived in St. Patrick’s parish, hired a furniture car, and, with the assistance of several other generous - Irishmen in the neighborhood, loaded it with meats and bread and blankets, and thus provided for the poor people who had taken shelter in the woods. On the following day, Tuesday, 7 May, placards were found _ posted throughout the city, over the signature of Bishop Kenrick, calling upon his people to humble themselves before God, because of the tragic and horrifying events of the previous days, and beg- ging them to keep away from all public places of meeting, and to avoid everything that might tend to encourage the party of perse- cution. He earnestly counselled peace, and above all things charity, that virtue without which, he reminded the people, no man can see God. These placards were torn down by the Native American zealots, who held a mass-meeting in the State House yard, at Sixth and Walnut Streets, at half-past three o’clock in the afternoon. Thomas R. Newbold was elected President; A. DeKalb Tarr, the Rev. John Gihon, of the Universalist Church, Thomas D. Grover, J. C. Green, and J. D. Fox, were selected as Vice-Presi- dents; James L. Gihon, A. R. Peale, and Lewis C. Levin were appointed Secretaries. Speeches were made by W. Hollingshead, Esq., Col. C. J. Jack, the Rev. John Perry, and others. Incensed _ by the recital of the scenes of the day before, and, unmoved by the President’s appeal, who suggested that, if they did go into _ Kensington, they should comport themselves as orderly citizens, the crowd passed a resolution to adjourn instantly to Second and Mas- ter Streets. Gathering others all along the way, the mob, now _ 2,000 to 3,000 strong, proceeded with banners and flags to the scene of Monday’s disorders, and at once attacked the house of the Hibernia Hose Company. Instantly firing on both sides opened, and many persons were killed and wounded. Throughout Ken- — a 320 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. sington and Northern Liberties there was feverish excitement. eral houses of Catholics were set on fire, and a large number re- moved their effects to other parts of the city. On many of the houses was displayed the legend, ‘“‘No Popery here,”’ which secured immunity from the rioters. General Cadwalader issued an order for the assembling of the whole military force of the First Brigade, which was to stand ready for the requisition of the Sheriff of the County, Morton McMichael. On the evening of Tuesday, General Cadwalader, with his Brigade, proceeded to the neighborhood of Second and Jefferse iy Streets, where a conflagration enveloping twenty or thirty buildings: and the Washington Market-House was raging. A report that arms were stored in St. Michael’s Church was circulated, and General Cadwalader took possession of the edifice. Many arrests were made of the rioters on both sides, and each arrest was a new cause of trouble from the men attempting rescue. With the military stationed as guards to form a cordon around the troublesome district, it seemed as if the disturbance was at an end. At eight o’clock on Wednesday morning, the Monroe Guards under the command of General Small, and the Philadelphia Ca: dets under Capt. White, relieved the Jackson Atrtillerists under Capt. Hubble, and the National Guard under Capt. Tustin, who had been on duty all night. Large crowds assembled in the neigh- borhood going about searching the premises of the remaining Iris inhabitants for fire-arms. Several skirmishes took place between the military and the excited groups. At half-past two on Wed-: nesday afternoon, the Church of St. Michael’s, although under the protection of the military, was set on fire, with the priests’ house on the north, and some small frame-dwellings on the south. ten o'clock in the morning Father Loughran, assistant to Father Donoghoe, who was out of the city, had given the keys of the church to Capt. Jonas Fairlamb of the Wayne Artillery Corps. The captain and his company patrolled the district, but during the afternoon they were lured to an excitement at Washington and Jefferson Streets, and during their absence the church was fired. Whilst the church was burning a shouting mob surrounded the a i wy 7 ya ‘ XXVI. ST. AUGUSTINE’S BURNED 321 building, and, when the cross fell from the roof, three rousing cheers were given; the streets rang with the cry: ““To hell with the Pope and O’Connell!” and the Fife and Drum Corps played the “Boyne Water,’ the favorite tune of Irish Orangemen, and the cause of the shedding of much blood in Ireland. At four o’clock in the afternoon the Convent at Second and Pheenix Streets was fired and burned to the ground. The Temperance Grocery Store of Mr. Joseph Corr at the north-east corner of Second and Phcenix Streets, and the houses of Alderman Hugh Clark and his brother, Patrick Clark, at Fourth and Master Streets, were entirely de- stroyed; “the furniture thrown out of the windows, and the beds cut open, and the feathers scattered about in the wind.” The three-story brick house occupied as a grocery store by Patrick Mur- ray was attacked, and the furniture broken and thrown into the street. The City Guards under the command of Capt. Hill were kept busy, being called from one scene of disorder to another, usually arriving after the harm was complete, and finding that in their absence some disorder had taken place in another part of the district. During the early evening, the mob, now intoxicated with its successes in devastating the district of Kensington, moved in a body to St. Augustine’s Church, on Fourth Street below Vine Street. The intended attack was not unexpected by Mayor Scott, and, as the church was within the limits of the city, he immediately repaired to the spot upon horseback with a body of the City Police, and : the rioters. The police were posted around the church property, but as the crowd still increased, the First City Troop was ordered out, and were upon the ground in a short time. The priests of the parish put the ecclesiastical property under the Mayor’s protection. In spite of military and police, however, at ten minutes to ten, fire was seen breaking out of the vestibule, having been a it was said, by a boy fourteen years of age. With great apidity the flames spread, and at twenty minutes after ten the cross urmounting the steeple fell with a loud crash, amid the plaudits f the mob. The entire church property, including school and onastery, with its magnificent library, perished. The books, form- es) ed | 322. CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chay ing the best collection in this part of the country, were carried ou by the mob and burned in the street, or mutilated and scatter e about. This destruction of the property of St. Augustine’s Chure by the mob is an interesting commentary on Father Hurley’s charit in 1832, when these same buildings were turned over to the cit to be used as a public hospital for the plague-stricken, when ¢ the 367 patients nursed there, only 48 were Catholics! The morning sun rose on the charred ruins of two Catholi churches, two Catholic rectories and convents, and the scattere ashes of the library that could not be replaced. High above th ruins of St. Augustine’s, and clear against the background of th blackened walls, just over the spot where lately had stood the alt consecrated to God’s service, the legend: ““THE Lorp SEETH, unmarked by the flames, struck terror to the hearts of the c rio’ multitude that assembled. All night excitement had prevailed. The Catholic citize were in terror of their lives, and the military was called on t protect the various Catholic churches in the city and environs. the day after the burning of St. Augustine’s, Mayor Scott called meeting of citizens, and 10,000 people assembled in the State Hot yard. John Reed was appointed Chairman, and Frederick Fraile Secretary. Addresses were made by Horace Binney and John I Kane. Resolutions were adopted recommending citizens to ~ for t with enroll and hold themselves in readiness to maintain the lat and protect the public peace under the direction of the constitute authorities of the City, County, and State.” Other resolutic pledging support of the authorities were adopted, among which was. one requesting citizens to meet in their several wards at the pla of holding ward elections, “there to organize under the constituted authorities in support of peace and order.” The aldermen of the wards organized the companies. Each man was furnished with a white muslin badge to be worn around his hat. The badge bore the words “‘Peace Police.” The watchers were divided into patrols for the blocks and divisions of each ward, and they were on duty all night. A\ll the avenues leading to St. Mary’s and St. Josepl churches were guarded by troops, and a strong military force w $ S, XVI. MARTIAL LAW 323 stablished at Thirteenth and Market Streets for the protection of ft. John’s. Similar precautions were taken at St. Patrick’s and St. hilip’s churches, and in each district the Catholic citizens assem- led in numbers prepared to protect their sacred edifices. The ocal newspaper of this date states: During the whole of the day a large and torn American flag was dis- layed at the corner of Second and Franklin Streets, over which was a printed lacard announcing that “This is the flag which was trampled upon by the rish Papists.”” ‘This created great excitement, and what was surprising was, hat the Sheriff nor any of the police thought it worth while to take charge of nd remove the exciting placard. Throughout the day, boys were firing off jistols in every quarter, evidently for the purpose of keeping up the excitement. Volunteer companies of militia from the country districts ar- ived in the city, and Governor Porter himself took charge of the ituation. Martial law was declared, and the Girard Bank at Third and Chestnut Streets was made the military headquarters. Extra watchmen were sworn in, and bodies of armed citizens with he military and civil force patrolled the city, aided by the officers and the crew of the U. S. “SS. Princeton,” then in the harbor. By orders of Major General Paterson, the Lafayette Life Guard under Lieut. Pierce, and the Independent Rifles under Capt. Flor- ence, were detailed for the protection of St. Philip’s Church in Queen Street, and the Wayne Artillery under Capt. Fairlamb, for the protection of St. Paul’s Church in Christian Street, while Briga- dier General Roumfort was ordered to detail a guard for the pro- ection of St. Francis’ Church in Fairmount. The Lancaster — under Capt. Findley were detailed for duty at the State Arsenal, Juniper and Filbert Streets. ‘These various commands were relieved by the Lancaster and Dauphin Volunteers, under Major Hambright, and the German Battalion under Major Dith- nar, and the First City Troop under Capt. Butler, while a large ‘eserve of troops was held at the headquarters in the Girard Bank. These military companies relieved one another in the guarding of e Catholic churches and the city property. All the forces were inder the direction of Brigadier General Hubbel. Within the city paper. the Major General ordered Gen. Cadwalader to detail the 324 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Char Hibernian Greens, under Capt. Mullen, for the protection of St Mary’s Church, and the Montgomery Hibernia Greens, und Capt. Colahan, for the protection of Trinity Church, at Sixth an Spruce Streets, and the Orphan Asylum, at Seventh and Spruce Streets. All week the city was held in terror. Arrests of thi rioters, and the funerals of those killed in the nots became fres and Catholic churches, were the constant cause of alarm. By a letter dated 10 May, Bishop Kenrick directed a tem porary suspension of all public worship in the city, and exhorted th Catholics once more to bear patiently the trials of the hour. T] letter, reminding one of the days of persecution in the time of th Roman Emperors, brought shame to the nght-minded members : the community, and to the public authorities a true sense of the sit ation. By the Bishop’s direction, the Blessed Sacrament was x moved from the churches, to the homes of some of the devout lait and the Bishop himself, night and day, walked about the cit watching the threatened buildings, and noting whether they wei properly guarded or not. Dr. William V. Keating, one of # Bishop’s personal friends, has left on record the statement that whe the prelate was asked to give permission to some Catholics to at themselves, and defend one of the threatened churches, he replie Never my people; I have placed my churches under the care of tf Municipal authorities; it is their duty to protect them. Rather let eve church burn than shed one drop of blood or imperil one precious soul. It required, moreover, the repeated solicitations of his frien to induce the Bishop to leave his perilous position in the recto y St. John’s, and accept the hospitality of the Rev. Dr. Tyng, a Protestant clergyman. In the house of another Protestant gen- tleman, Mr. Joseph Swift, at Twelfth and Chestnut Streets, who had placed his whole house at the disposal of the priests of ’ John’s, the Blessed Sacrament was placed. | On the following Sunday no service was held in any of t | Catholic churches. A contemporary newspaper account states: a XXVL THE DAMAGE WROUGHT 325 ; The scene of the riots yesterday presented a spectacle of perfect desola- tion. Ruin lifted its wan and haggard head through the blackened and yawning walls on every side, while the emblem of mourning and death hung from the muffled knocker and partly-closed shutter. It was a heart-sickening sight, the like of which we hope we may never again look upon in this or any other city; and next to this, the humiliating display of the American bunt- ing as a means of protecting the property of any class or sect of the citizens from the prejudices or destructive propensities of another. Rows of houses for several squares round the infected district, and in fact for some distance out in the suburbs, have small tri-colored flags protruded from the windows— a sight mortifying and humiliating to those who have been taught to believe that our laws afford equal and efficient protection to all. It would be difficult to estimate in money value the damage done by the rioters. It is a matter of record that more than forty dwelling-houses were destroyed with their contents, while over two hundred families were rendered homeless, and forced to wander in the suburbs of the county for fear of their lives. The church prop- erty destroyed amounted to over $150,000. And the public papers and the city property destroyed would probably reach the value of another $100,000. More than sixty persons were seriously wounded, while forty lives were sacrificed in this religious conflict. The Coroner held inquests, 7 and 8 May, on the bodies of George Shiffler and Lewis Greble and others who had been killed in the riots. The account of the inquest declares: “The Coroner wishes it stated that after the strictest inquiry, he has not been able to identify a single person that fired a gun during the nots : at Kensington.”” Nevertheless, several arrests were made during the week, and the Grand Jury returned twenty-two bills of indictment, with the presentment to the Court that contained the following aston- ishing statement—speaking of the causes which led to the riots: The Grand Jury ascribe them to the efforts of a portion of the com- _ munity to exclude the Bible from our Public Schools. The jury are of the | opinion that these efforts in some measure gave rise to the formation of a new party, which called and held public meetings in the district of Kensington, in the peaceful exercise of the sacred rights and privileges guaranteed to every citizen by the Constitution and Laws of our State and Country. These meet- ings were rudely disturbed and fired upon by a band of lawless, irresponsible 326 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA men, some of whom had resided in our country only a short period. T} outrage, causing the death of a number of our unoffending citizens, led immediate retaliation, and was followed by subsequent acts of aggression violation and open defiance of all law. A public meeting of Catholic citizens was held at the Cathedr on the evening of 18 June, when the Honorable Archibald Randa was called to the chair, and William Stokes appointed Secretar These two gentlemen, with Dr. Nancrede, Charles Repplier, an Dr. F. S. Eckard, were appointed members of a committee to dre up an address to the public in answer to these charges by the Grat Jury. In this address, the resolution of the Controllers of the Publ Schools, the action taken to enforce these resolutions, the Bishoy disclaimer, which had been published in the city papers, 13 Mare giving the Catholic position, and careful statement showing the u fairness of the Grand Jury’s verdict, in the face of the known fac were rehearsed. The following correspondence was published part of the address: PHILADELPHIA, 19 June, 1844. GENTLEMEN :—The recent presentment of the Grand Jury assignec one cause of the late riots: ““The efforts made by a portion of the commu to exclude the Bible from the Public Schools.” Will you be good enough to state as Directors of the Public Sche of the City of Philadelphia, whether, as far as the Roman Catholics are ¢ cerned, they have asked for the exclusion of the Bible from the Public Schox whether they have ever interfered with the use of the Protestant version ¢ the Scriptures by Protestant children, and if with reference to the Bi they have not simply asked for their own children, permission to use that vers of the Bible which, as a matter of conscience, they prefer? As members of various Protestant communions, you cannot be suspec of any undue feeling towards the Religious denomination referred to. We remain, &c. FREDERICK S. ECKARD, JNO. KEATING, JosEPH DonaTH, RoBERT EWwINc. © Messrs. FREDERICK S. ECKARD AND OTHERS: . GENTLEMEN :—In answer to the request contained in your note, that would state ‘‘whether as far as Roman Catholics are concerned, they hat asked for the exclusion of the Bible from the Public Schools,” I reply, th 4 row CATHOLICS AND THE BIBLE 327 i my knowledge, as a Director of the Public Schools of the City of Phila- ‘delphia, and a Controller of those of both City and county, (which office I have held for several years) no such request has ever been made, nor do | know of any efforts on their part with the alleged object in view. The Becords of the Board of Control will show the purpose to have been such ‘as is mentioned in your note. i It is proper to add, that there may have been efforts on the part of jndividuals belonging to the Roman Catholic communion to exclude the Bible ‘from the Schools, of which I know nothing. None, however, have been manifested either to the Directors or Controllers referred to, nor have come to my knowledge as an individual. With much respect and regard, G. M. WHARTON. Philadelphia, 19 June, 1844. As Directors of the Public Schools, we concur in the above. J. C. FISHER. Cu. GIBBONS. PHILADELPHIA, 20 June, 1844. GENTLEMEN: In reply to your communication of the 19th instant, we state as Directors of the Public Schools of the City of Philadelphia, that Roman Catholics have not, to our knowledge, asked for the exclusion of the Bible from the Public Schools. That they have not interfered with the use of the Protestant version of the Scriptures by Protestant children; and finally, that, with reference to the Bible, they have simply asked for their own children, permission to use that version of the Bible, which as a matter of conscience, they prefer. Respectfully, &c. GeEorGE W. BIDDLE, JOHN F. GILPIN, Won. W. Moore, EDWARD HopPeEr. To Messrs. F. S. Eckard, Joseph Donath, John Keating, Robert Ewing. PHILADELPHIA, 18 June, 1844. DEAR Sir: You have directed my attention to a part of the present- | fent made by the Grand Jury for May, 1844, in which one of the exciting causes of the scenes of riot and bloodshed so recently exhibited, is said to have been “‘the efforts of a portion of the community to exclude the Bible from our Public Schools’; and you have requested me as being in some Measure cognizant of the circumstances, having been a Director of Public | Schools in the First Section (the City) during the last. four years, to state whether the above supposed allusion to a large and respectable denomination of Christians, has to the best of my knowledge, any foundation in truth. 328 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA « Without feeling disposed to assent to the conclusions so logically dedu the Grand Jury in the sequence of facts and inferences which they ha’ forth to the public, I take great pleasure in briefly relating a few stances which I think will clearly show that as far as the City of Phi is concerned, the imputation attempted to be fastened upon the pela . wholly unfouwded? a In the Spring 1842, whilst I had the honor to sit in the Board of D in tors for this section, a case occurred in a neighboring section growing out the use of a version of the Scriptures in the schools, not recognized as t true one by all denominations, which enlisted my feelings from its invol} what I thought a violation of the civil and religious liberty guaranteec the Constitution to every individual. With a view therefore to preve similar occurrence in the first section to which I was attached, and supp the opportunity favorable to calm and rational discussion, as we in the at least had not yet pledged ourselves to proscription, I introduced into th Board of Directors two or three resolutions which proposed to disuse t Bible as a class book in the schools. My motives for so doing were not co fined to the single view of the case then presented, bearing only upon a porti of the community, but were intended to provide against any similar cont gency which might in future bring religious opinion into collision ith d acknowledged right of all to the benefit of a common fund. In prepar therefore the resolutions, as their object was one of peculiar remedy, nor th spirit a passing one, I consulted no member of the religious persuasion which they were then chiefly applicable, upon the step I was about to tal nay farther, as innovation always subjects its author to severe and often served censure, I concluded that it would be better to adopt the exclu paternity of the measure, and allow it to rest upon its real or supposed alone, when introduced for discussion. This was so much the fact, tha seconder to the resolutions had not even been provided, when brought bef the consideration of the Board; as I trusted to the love of fair play and free- dom of discussion which characterize most of our public bodies. The si was regularly debated, and the Board by a nearly unanimous vote ne the resolutions, five gentlemen only voting with the mover in the aff Amongst these six but one was a Catholic, and I understood at the ime, though for the accuracy of the report I cannot answer, that he regretted the the matter had been broached. * Such is a brief outline of what has occurred in the first section of | school district, during my term of membership, and it has been given without comment upon the course then pursued. ‘This is not the time or p extended remarks upon it; your and my intention now is to present the | with the naked truth, and to prevent its perversion in every important ticular. I trust as far as the City of Philadelphia is concerned this objet bi i THE VINDICATION 329 d, for so far from there being a Catholic conspiracy here to exclude le from the Public Schools, the first motion was made by persons dis- ed with Catholics, and without their co-operation. dismissing the matter, I will add, that as almost every communication he Protestantism of the Protestant Religion, and to the dissidence of i I am, very truly, yours, ; GeorcE W. BIDDLE. CHAPTER XXVII. ADMINISTRATION OF BISHOP KENRICK (CONTINUED) Tat SOUTHWARK Riots.—ATTACK ON ST. PHILIP’s CHU CE —CiTy UNDER MarTIAL LAw.—PUuBLIC Sent meni “a DEMNS NatTivisM—DAmMaGE Suits AGAINST THE Cit AND COUNTY FOR BURNING OF ST. AUGUSTINE'S AND Si MICHAEL’s.—BISHOP KENRICK’S VISITATION.—HIs Vis | TO RoME.—REPoRT OF DIOCESE.—JUBILEE OF Pius I DiocESAN SYNOD.—VISITATION NUNS.—SISTERS OF THI Goop SHEPHERD. 4 and St. Augustine’s Church proper 2 peace restored. Father Donoghoe at S Michael’s at once had a temporary stru erected on the ruins of the rectory; and six days from the destruction of the church, vices were resumed. Philadelphians were filled with shame riotous proceedings and bloodshed that had so darkened name of their city. The dignified conduct of Bishop Kenrick his clergy was a protest, and the closed church doors and the pz of the sentries to and fro in front of the Catholic Church prop were a pointed rebuke that was keenly felt by the better-m people. The papers of the city, except those controlled by American principles, united in expressing shame at the disg while the papers throughout the country, in lengthy editorials detailed accounts of the nots, pointed the finger of scorn at the Cit of Brotherly Love. aq The leaders of the Native American party, however, felt 1 remorse. ‘They gloated over their victory, and the columns of three organs, The Native Eagle, The Native American, and T GEORGE SHIFFLER 331 Daily Sun, continued the tirade against “foreigners,” and inflamed the minds of their followers by glowing accounts of the heroism and _ prowess of those who had so steadfastly defended the Bible against the “Irish Papists.” The members of the party who had been "arrested, and those who had been wounded and killed in the riots, were glorified as “‘martyrs,” and George Shiffler, who had been killed in the Kensington riots, while, as a matter of fact, a very ordinary person of eighteen, and one of the many idle youths who ‘had given much trouble to the authorities in the past, was deified as ahero! His picture, showing him holding an American flag in one hand and the Bible in the other, was inscribed on banners. Public orators, and even ministers of the Gospel, held him up as a model for other youths. ‘The ordinary and impulsive act of the boy who, when a chance shot had broken the flag-staff, reached forward to pick up the fallen emblem, and in so doing was killed instantly by a stray bullet, was metamorphosed in declamation as a heroic de- fence of the flag of our country! The effect of such inflammatory discourses and publications was, as may be imagined, to strengthen the Native American party among the ignorant of the populace. Native Americanism was a political party whose leaders preyed on the ignorance and prejudice of the public for the further- ance of their designs. Lewis C. Levin was a candidate for United States Congress, and to him more than to any other man can be ascribed the fomenting of the anti-religious spirit for his political pur- poses. It is interesting to note that Levin’s family afterward became Roman Catholics. His daughter married Senor Carlos DeBurros, Secretary of the Brazilian Legation, and was received into the Church by Father Merrick, S. J.; and his wife, Mrs. Levin, was buried some years ago from St. Patrick’s Church, one of the edifices that in 1844 had been imperiled through her husband’s political oratory. , Part of the political propaganda was a monster demonstration of Native Americanism to take the form of a parade and picnic on 4 July, 1844. All the lodges of the party assembled in procession, each of them having as a part of the display a float depicting in allegory the principles of Native Americanism. About 4500 men 332 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA C a ¥ F and boys were in line. Figures of Shiffler and other “martyrs’ were dramatically displayed, while a banner showing in alleg ory the tenets of the Church of Rome, depicted that Church in the guise of a large serpent twined around the United States flag, al which it furiously hissed. The place of honor was given to the lag torn during the Kensington riots. The parade marched out Chest nut Street, and proceeded to Fairmount Park, where i impassione speeches were made by professional orators. As was to be expected the parade and demonstration excited bad feelings on both side and the unrest fomented by a newspaper war that continued inces santly from the time of the burning of the churches, threatened ¢ renewal of the riots of May. On Friday morning, 5 July, a pa t of Native Americans who had encamped in Fisher’s Woods foi the night, overcome by the celebration of the day of Independence was attacked by a band of rowdies, about thirty in number, armec with bludgeons. Several of the encamped army were beaten, th staging was pulled down, and the camp demolished. The pape on Saturday (on Friday, 5 July, no paper was published) gave an account of this attack, but made no charges as to who were th perpetrators. However, the gossip of the city on Friday and Satu day exaggerated the comparatively small, though outrageous, at tack into a murderous onslaught by the Irish. Fuel was adde to the popular excitement in the southern part of Philadelphia an the district of Southwark by the discovery that on Friday a numb e of muskets had been taken into the Church of St. Philip de Na at Third and Queen Streets. William H. Dunn, a brother of the pastor of St. Philip’s, ha organized a Company of Volunteers for the defence of that churct after the riots in May, and by permission of the Governor this Son pany had been furnished with twenty-five stand of arms from th State Arsenal. As some of these were not perfect, Mr. Dunn hae at the request of the Superintendent of the Arsenal, sent them to be repaired, and their return to the church basement on Friday, 5 July, was noted by several persons, and the rumor spread throug out Southwark that a concerted move of retaliation was to be made by the Catholics. Mr. Dunn and his company of 150 men j ry % 4 ~XXVIL. iia JULY RIOTS 333 Biserded the church on the night of 4 July, fearing an attack, and had rallied again on Friday for the same purpose. Thousands of people gathered about the church, with whom magistrates and con- “stables were unable to cope: The Sheriff of the County, Morton McMichael, Esq., having arrived on the scene, with Aldermen ‘Hortz and Palmer, searched the church, and brought out the mus- ‘kets and bayonets. These were given to a volunteer posse, who stationed themselves in front of the church, after the guns had been tried publicly with the ramrods, and proved to be unloaded. The Sheriff ordered the removal of the arms to the Commissioners’ Hall and addressed the crowd, and informed them that a number of citizens would protect the church and city, and prevent the taking ‘of arms into the church, and begged the crowd to disperse and retire to their homes. They remained, however, until eleven o’clock at night, and then Mr. Wright Ardis, one of the Kensington “martyrs,” addressed the crowd, and with twenty men and the Shenff and Aldermen entered the church. At midnight the City ‘Guards under Capt. Hill, came on the ground, and took possession of the church building. More arms were found in the church, and carried to the Commissioners’ Hall, and several of the congregation “were taken before Alderman McKinley, and put under bonds to keep the peace. On Saturday morning the military still held possession of the church, and during the day large crowds again gathered. Early in the afternoon, General Cadwalader rode into the street on horse- ‘back, and explained that the muskets had been furnished by the authority of the Governor, and ordered the crowd to disperse, but the excitement increased every hour. As night approached the crowd swelled until the space in front of the church and the neigh- boning streets were filled with a dense mass of people. Extra con- stables were sworn in by the local authorities, and large bodies of “Peace Police” organized. At seven o'clock in the evening, the Sheriff with a posse of 150, succeeded in clearing the street in front of the church from Second to Third Streets, and later the military force was increased by the presence of the Mechanic Rifles, the Washington Blues, the Cadwalader Grays, the Markle Rifles, the 334. | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA ane City Guards, and the Junior Arrtillerists, who, with three Geld sduas stationed at Second and Third and Queen Streets, commanseni approaches leading to the church. General Cadwalader, wit q platoon of mounted men, charged the crowd, driving them from one street to another. Stones were thrown at the soldiers, and the ad- dress of General Cadwalader, begging the crowd to disperse, was received with groans and hisses, and the mob dared him to fire. As the General gave orders to the artillery men to take aim, and prepare to fire, the Hon. Charles Naylor stepped before the gun, and told the General that he had no might to fire. Naylor wa instantly arrested and put under guard in the basement of the church. The mob cried out for his release, but the determination o the military prevailed, and the crowd gradually dispersed. On Sunday morning the military was drawn off, with the exception of the Markle Rifles, the Mechanic Rifles, and the Hibernia Greens, but by eleven o’clock an armed mob assembled around the church and demanded the release of Mr. Naylor. Cannon were stationec in the rear of the church, and, loaded with large pieces of iron, were discharged into the walls. A four-pound cannon, loaded to the muzzle, was dragged to the door of the church, and another demand made for the release of Naylor. Just as the door was broken in, and the mob prepared to fire the cannon into the church, Alderman Hortz frustrated the plan by pouring water into the priming. Naylor was then conditionally liberated, and led off in triumph amid the cheering of the mob. The cannonading continued in the rear of the church, while Thomas Grover and Lewis Levin made addresses, and succeeded in pacifying the mob, who promised to disperse if the Hibernia Greens were taken out of the building. This was agreed to, and the two Companies of Markle Rifles and Mechanic Rifles escorted the Hibernia Greens out of the church. They were in- stantly set upon by the mob, who, by their superior numbers, over came the military, and compelled them to flee for their lives. Th spite of the efforts of the leaders, the mob succeeded in breaking it the church windows and doors, and crowded the building, nile Mr. Levin made an address to them from the altar-table. Several — attempts were made to fire the building, but each time the flames — 4 q XXVIL ST. PHILIP’S ATTACKED Bi :.. extinguished. The crowd finally tired itself out destroying the furniture of the church, and dispersed, while a committee of ‘twenty guarded the doors. On Sunday night the mob returned armed with several cannon. The military was called again in great force, for so determined were the rioters that most drastic measures were now necessary. The military proceeded to take up positions and defend the church; platoons of soldiers were stretched along the neighboring streets; the guard of citizens were relieved from their duty within the church, and from a riot the affair had now reached civil war. Trusting too much to the forbearance of the military, the rioters refused to yield to the soldiers, and the conflict was on. It took place at Second and Queen Streets. Capt. Hill was thrown down, and an attempt was made to stab him with his own sword, when the Lieutenant of the Guards gave the word to fire. Several were killed and a large number wounded by the volley of the military. Two more volleys were fired, one up and one down Second Street. The mob broke into Commissioners’ Hall seeking for arms, and an attempt by the leaders to organize the crowd at a distance succeeded, and under cover of darkness cannon loaded on drays were brought and trained on Queen Street. These guns, loaded with nails, pieces of chain, stone-cutters’ chisels, knives, files, spikes, and broken bottles, were fired again and again at the military, and after each discharge hauled back into the darkness by ropes, to be loaded again and primed with a slow-burning fuse, and, when the opportunity arrived, to be put hastily in place and discharged with deadly effect at the soldiers. The German Batallion with two field-pieces, Companies of the Washington Cavalry, and the First City Troop, commanded by | General Roumfort, were summoned to the scene of action. Furious | cannonading on both sides continued during the night, and the | reports of the guns shook the houses in the vicinity. Rifle balls whistled from the alleys, the heavy guns of the mob were wheeled | about in perfect silence, and, drilled and officered by men who had served in the Navy, their deadly work was successful. Three of | the cannon were fired at once—one on Queen Street wharf, one on | Queen Street between Sixth and Seventh, and the third on Third 336 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Street, four squares south of Queen. Slow matches were applied so that all three would go off simultaneously, and they were n sooner fired than they were hurriedly dragged off into the hiding- places, unheard and unseen, by long drag-ropes that had been attached to them, and before the military could return the fire with any effect. The attacks made by the cavalry were usually unsuc- cessful, for no sooner was the tramp of the horses heard than ropes were strung across the street and tripped the horses, in most instances. throwing the riders, while the mob pelted them with stones, and threw missiles from their places of vantage. Major General Pater- son sent a messenger to the President of the United States at Wash: ington, with a request for an order for the U. S. troops at Carlisle Fort Mifflin, and Fort McHenry, to be sent at the earliest moment. He also sent a messenger to Harrisburg, asking the Governor order the soldiers from Lancaster and Harrisburg, and other parts of the State, to proceed to Philadelphia forthwith. Before day- light, however, the military seized and carried off three of the cannon which had been used by the mob. No violence took place after daylight on Monday morning, and all was comparatively quiet and under the control of the military. During the afternoon of Monday, 8 July, a committee from the Commissioners of the District of Southwark waited upon Majo General Paterson, and requested him to withdraw the soldiers at four o'clock, pledging themselves to preserve peace in the district, They also waited on the Sheriff with the same object, and after consultation with the Judges of the Courts, the Sheriff and Majot General decided to withdraw the troops. Governor Porter arrived in the afternoon and issued a proclamation exhorting the citizens t co-operate with the military in restoring peace. He remained on the scene, and before the end of the week he had concentrated not fewer than 5000 troops in Philadelphia. There were no further scenes of violence, but it was near the end of the month before all the forces were withdrawn. Altogether during the trouble there were about fourteen killed and about fifty wounded. The County Commissioners on Monday night offered a reward of $500 for the future apprehension of any person engaged with deadly weapons against the civil authorities, and a reward of $100 for the conviction XXVII. DAMAGE CLAIMS 337 f every person taking part in such riots. During the week follow- ng wholesale arrests were made, amongst these Lewis C. Levin, yn a charge of inciting to riot and treason, and he was held in $5000 sail. Lewis Kramer, editor of The Native American, was held in 5500 bail to keep the peace. John G. Watmough was charged with using exciting language, and held under bail of $1000 to keep he peace. The riots of May and July in Philadelphia were most hurtful o Nativism throughout the country. Lewis C. Levin, who was the ocal leader, and a South Carolinian by birth, a man of stout build, and who for three terms had sat as Representative of the First Penn- ylvania District in Congress, where he made many anti-Catholic peeches, was not able, even by his florid eloquence, to counteract he effect of his condemnation and that of his party. In the par- lance of the day all the Nativists came to be generally known as *“church-burners,”’ and for years afterwards the finger of scorn was sointed at them. Legal proceedings were entered into by the ecclesiastical authorities, to secure compensation for the destruction of the Church property. In November a judgment in favor of St. Michael’s to the amount $6,468.98 was given for the destruction of the convent; and in December, 1847, $27,000 for the destruction of the church. The total compensation claimed by St. Augustine’s was $83,- 627.75, $44,000 of which was declared to be the value of the ilding, and $5,000 that of the church furniture. The rest was ade up of the value of the Ri effects of the priests, and ser- vant, and the house furniture. On 6 January, 1846, the County Commissioners applied to the Supreme Court for a Wnt Quo War- -anto against Fathers Nicholas O’Donnell, John Hughes, and James "Donnell, to show authority for using the corporate name of “Brothers of the Order of Hermits of St. Augustine.” By such d other legal methods and appeals, the claim against the City was delayed until 29 November, 1847, when the damages of 47,433.87 were granted. It is related that the sum awarded by Jury was arrived at by aggregating the sum each juror was i to allow, and dividing the total by twelve. 338 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Bishop Kenrick began his visitation on 25 August, 1844, ha ing been delayed by the riots. He was accompanied by the Re Dr. O’Connor, and, commencing at Port Elizabeth, he made’ round of visitations, conferring the Sacrament of Confirmation. T} tour covered about half the circuit of the Diocese, and the towns ¢ Lancaster, York, Paradise, Gettysburg, Littlestown, McSherry town, and Conewago. On his way to Philadelphia, he visited # new Manual College that had been established at Villa Nova, Pa by the Augustinian Fathers in 1842, under the direction of # Rev. P. E.. Moniarty.* In April, 1845, Bishop Kenrick made his ad limina visit | Rome, in which he reported the condition of his Diocese, whic then had a total population exceeding a million, the Catholics nut bering about 100,000. ‘The Diocese contained sixty churches, t of them in Philadelphia, ministered to by fifty priests, with twent six students in the Seminary. . The Oxford movement in England, culminating in the conve sion of John Henry Newman and his companions, had great effe on intelligent non-Catholics in America, and brought into the Chur a large number of converts, among whom in Philadelphia were ; Episcopalian clergyman, the Rev. Henry Major, and Mr. Geor Strobel, who had been U. S. Consul at Bordeaux. The latter pi ceeded to Rome to study for the priesthood, and after his ona HC was pastor of St. Mary’s Church. On 12 February, 1847, Bishop Kenrick published a pastora letter, announcing the General Jubilee proclaimed by His Holine Pope Pius IX, on his elevation to the Chair of Peter. On Sunday, 3 October, of that year, Bishop Kenrick convened the Third Syn of the Diocese of Philadelphia, in the pro-Cathedral of St. John the Evangelist. About forty priests attended, and the decrees 6 the Fifth and Sixth Councils of Baltimore were adopted and for mally promulgated. New parish boundaries were given to St. Augustine’s and St. Joseph’s Churches. The Fathers of Religious Orders were allowed to administer the Sacraments to those holding * Villa Nova was bought 5 January, 1842, from Mrs. John Rudolph, daught of of Thomas Lloyd. The farm contained 200 acres. | XXVII GOOD SHEPHERD NUNS 339 pews in their churches, while the Redemptorist Fathers were given charge of all the German population north of Girard Avenue. The clergy of Holy Trinity were given the care of the Germans in Philadelphia proper and in the southern districts. In February of the following year, 1848, a convent was opened at the S. W. corner of Eleventh and Spruce Streets by the Visitation Nuns, and soon numbered forty-three pupils in its Academy. This convent and school soon afterwards was moved to the Stiles Mansion, south-west corner of Broad and Poplar Streets, the present site of the Phila- delphia Opera House. In 1852 the Visitation Nuns removed from the Diocese. In 1849 a Community of the Sisters of the Good Shepherd, consisting of Mother Mary Des Anges, and Sisters St. Boniface, Patrick, and Augustine, arrived in Philadelphia from Angers, and began their work for the reformation of fallen women in St. Anne’s Asylum for Widows, Front and George Streets, where they remained during the building of their convent at Twenty-second and Walnut Streets, which was completed in 1851. CHAPTER XXVIII. ADMINISTRATION OF BISHOP KENRICK (CONTINUED). Puiuip’s Parish SCHOOL.—ST. MICHAEL’s REBUI St. PeTER’s, St. ANNE’s, ST. JOACHIM’S, THE CATHE DRAL, THE ASSUMPTION B. V. M., THE ASSUMPTIC B. V. M. (MANAYUNK), ST. VINCENT DE PAUL’s (GER MANTOWN), ST. Dominic’s (HOLMESBURG), ST. JAMES St. Matacuy’s FouNDED.—BISHOP KENRICK M ARCHBISHOP OF BALTIMORE, PRIMATE OF THE UNITE STATES. a cu i bled by the Governor insured the peace of Cat lics to worship God in their churches again. Tuesday, 9 July, St. Philip’s was handed oy by the civil authorities to its proper guar and on the following Sunday Mass was ce brated as usual; but the dreadful ordeal through which Father L De Ya had passed, made Bishop Kenrick anxious that he should De I lieved from his charge for a time to regain his health, and the Re Nicholas Cantwell was placed in charge of St. Philip’s. Father Cantwell opened a Girls’ Parish School in a bu on Front Street, the first school in the Diocese taught by the § of St. Joseph, who in 1847 had come to Philadelphia to take c of St. John’s Orphan Asylum, at Thirteenth and Chestnut S The teachers lived in St. Anne’s Widows’ Asylum with the of the Good Shepherd, who resided there until the opening of the convent at Twenty-second and Walnut Streets. The boys of tf parish were taught in the basement of the church. is At St. Michael’s, services were held in a temporary cl that had been erected on the ruins of the old church; but preps tions were made for the building of the new edifice, under the dire tion of the Rev. William Loughran, who had been appointed past al a THE NEW ST. MICHAEL’S 341 ‘of St. Michael’s after having been in charge of St. Stephen’s for a few weeks, where he was succeeded by the Vincentian Fathers of the Seminary faculty. Father Donoghoe, broken down by the disasters of the parish, had resigned his charge early in 1845, and gone to Dubuque, Iowa, where he became Vicar General, and whither his community of the Sisters of Charity of the Blessed Virgin Mary had gone in 1844. This sisterhood, which had taught school at Second and Thompson Streets, on its removal to the West became a powerful educational factor, the Sisters now having in their charge the leading Catholic academies and schools of Iowa and other parts of the Middle West. On 3 August, 1846, the corner-stone of the new St. Michael’s Church was laid by Bishop Kenrick. The Rev. Edward J. Sourin preached the sermon. The new building too was fated for disaster, for in October of that year the eastern wall was blown down during a heavy wind storm. Again the work was begun, and the building was finally completed, and dedicated on the 7 February, 1847, when Bishop Kenrick officiated and preached the sermon. The attitude of Bishop Kenrick during the disasters of 1844 won for him the appreciation of Catholics and non-Catholics alike. Tn this “outpouring of frenzy which swept over this city in 1844,” says the Right Rev. Michael O’Connor, _ which laid in ashes some of our churches and institutions, and threatened all : the rest, as well as the lives of the clergy and people, many blamed Bishop - Kenrick for not opposing to it a bolder front. He considered it more con- formable to the spirit of the Gospel to bend to it and suffer. He thought it _ best even to retire for a few days from what was evidently a momentary out- _ burst, lest the tiger, tasting blood, might become more infuriated. Events _ justified his course. The torrent that, if resisted, would have accumulated its _ waters, and eventually swept on with greater fury, rolled by and spent itself. His order to suspend divine service “‘in the churches that yet remained,”’ was the severest rebuke the fanatics could have received. The tramp of the sentinel pacing before the House of God, deserted on the Lord’s Day, with | this order pasted on the walls, was a comment on the spirit that had then taken possession of the City of Brotherly Love, which roused the better- minded. Peace was restored on a more solid basis than ever before existed _ and Catholicity assumed a higher position. Py ro at 7 342 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Char Whatever was the effect on Bishop Kenrick’s spirit, whic] must have felt keenly the outrages against religion, he did not halt in his determined plan to make the Catholic Church firm in it position in Philadelphia. Nothing daunted by the anti-Catholic spirit still in the air through Native Americanism, he set about Dut- ting in operation the formation of new parishes in accordance with the plan that he had been pursuing during the years of his admin- istration. 1 St. Buguse On 27 October, 1844, the Augustinian Father: tine’s and were able to open for the worship of God a chape St. Peter’s built near the ruins of their church, and named Ou Lady of Consolation. The congregation of St Peter’s, who during the trying days had steadily persevered i building their parish church, had the joy of seeing it dedicatec 29 December, by Bishop Kenrick. ’ St. Hnne’s, | Economic conditions had caused a settlement of Port Irish Catholics in the district of Port Richmond Ricbmond The building of the Port Richmond Branch of th Reading Railroad led to the shifting of the coal trade from the Schuylkill to the Delaware, with the consequent removal of a large part of the population of St. Patrick’s, who took up their habitation in the neighborhood of their work. Possibly the anti-Catholic spirit of the Kensington district had something to dc with the migration of a large number of stalwart Catholics, wh formed the nucleus of St. Anne’s parish. A large tract of ground located between Lehigh Avenue and Tucker, Memphis, and Cedai Sts., was purchased from Geo. W. Edwards. The Protestants o the neighborhood worked with the Catholics in filling the swamp which occupied most of the tract. The boundaries of the parish ex- tended from Kensington to Frankford, and indefinitely westward. / rough stone Gothic structure was begun, and the comer-stone was laid 4 July, 1845, by the Rev. Francis X. Gartland of St. John’s On 15 November, 1846, the church was dedicated by Father art XXVIII. THE CATHEDRAL 343 fe land, the sermon being preached by Bishop Hughes of New York. The pastor of the new parish was the Rev. Hugh McLaughlin, who had proved his apostolic zeal by his work in extensive missions in the interior of the State, and who lived in St. Michael’s Rectory until the pastoral residence west of the church was built. St.Foacbim’s, During the same year, 1845, St. Joachim’s, Frank- Beenktord, ford, was founded by the Rev. Dominic Forrestal, 1845 who had become acquainted with the needs of Catholics in that district while serving at St. Ste- phen’s. The few but fervent Catholics had walked the long distance to St. Michael’s, and in later years to St. Stephen’s, in attending to their religious duties. Father Forrestal’s efforts were seconded by William Keenan, John McCafferty, John Hanly, Timothy Britt, and Patrick Farren. A Sunday School was organized in the home of one of these in Paul Street, and the work of erecting a church was begun on the present site at Church and Franklin Streets, which had been secured by exchange for a lot previously purchased on Main Street. The corner-stone was laid on 28 September, 1845, by the Right Rev. Celestine de la Hailandiére, Bishop of Vin- cennes, Indiana, in the presence of Bishop Kenrick. The work went on slowly, and the church was unfinished when Father For- restal died in 1847. The Rev. James O’Kane was appointed resi- dent pastor, and completed the church and had it dedicated the ‘same year in which he took charge. ‘Gatbedral ot On the Feast of SS. Peter and Paul, 29 June, 1846, SS. Peter Bishop Kenrick issued a pastoral letter, announcing ‘and Paul his determination to build a Cathedral. Yielding to the repeated solicitations of many, we have determined to ‘undertake the erection of a Cathedral on the ground lately purchased by us ‘adjoining the Theological Seminary. The vicinity of the institution offers many inducements for the erection of the Church, both to afford to the Professors and Students the opportunity of practising the sacred ceremonies, 344. | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — 7 and to give to the episcopal functions the becoming solemnity. The s it is otherwise highly suitable, being on the front of a large public squeal the ground is sufficiently spacious for the erection of a building which nm vs be the chief church of the Diocese. The costliness of the undertaking, cially as the ground is still unpaid for, made us, for a time, abandon all of engaging in it; but the anxiety manifested for several years by yourselye generally to see such a fabric erected, and the assurance of support given t us by several generous individuals, have overcome our own fears, and d - mined us to lay the foundations of it in a short time, in the confidence thi you will not suffer it to be said that we began to build and could not bri the work to completion. The zeal of individuals has often succeeded i raising churches from their own resources; and in death they have had x reason to regret that they had devoted to this purpose the wealth which othe squandered away in indulgence or left to thankless heirs. But we look fe no sacrifice of this magnitude. It seems the order of Divine Providence, i our age, that works of piety and charity should depend on the concurrence ¢ a great multitude of contributors, who, in offering the tokens of their ze for the advancement of religion, secure to themselves a share in its blessing In this way even the poor are on an equality with the rich, since merit is est mated not by the amount of the offering, but by the cheerfulness of the give It will indeed, require a general effort throughout the entire diocese, continue systematically for several years, to accomplish the present undertaking. TI Cathedral is the common church of the whole diocese, where the faithful, fra all parts of it, may repair to the common father for advice, instruction, ar consolation. From it are to go forth missionaries trained in the adjoinir Seminary, to impart to the most distant portion of the flock the succors” religion. The most authoritative instructions are there to be received fre the successor of the Apostles, who himself, being guided by the doctrin of the Universal Church, commits to like men the charge of teaching o We need not multiply words, nor develop reasons, to urge you on to a goa work, in which you are eager to embark. To you, then, we commend i with the firm confidence, that by your generous co-operation this building 4 speedily arise, a splendid ornament to the Chief City of the State, and lasting monument of your zeal and generosity. Before starting for his official visit to Rome in the year previou Bishop Kenrick had acquainted his clergy of this project, whic he had entertained for a long time. During his absence, Mr. Mai Frenaye, acting under episcopal instructions to secure an eligibl site, purchased an incomplete building operation on Eighteent Street between Race and Summer Streets, adjoining the Seminar me | | : | | XXVIII MARK A. FRENAYE 345 property, also a large dwelling at the south-east corner of Eighteenth and Summer Streets, which the Bishop offered temporarily to the community of the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, who there opened their first school in Philadelphia. The pastoral letter was read in all the churches in the Diocese at the late Mass, on the Sunday after its reception, together with a request sent by the Bishop and his Secretary, the Rev. E. J. Sourin, that the clergy meet at the pastoral residence on Tuesday, 7 July, to take steps toward the erection of the Cathedral. Att this meeting, of which the Rev. George Strobel was the Secretary, the priests pledged themselves to make every effort to aid in the work. Each pastor accordingly invited the substantial members of his congrega- tion to assemble in the basement of St. John’s Church on the fol- lowing Sunday. The books were opened for the receiving of sub- scriptions, and the Rev. Fathers Maller and Tornatore were ap- pointed a Committee on Architecture; Fathers Gartland and Strobel, and Mr. Frenaye a Committee on Contracts; and Fathers Carter, Devitt, and Rafferty, a Committee on Finance. Mr. Frenaye was appointed President; and Father Strobel, Secretary. Arrangements "were made for a general meeting of the laity on Sunday evening, 26 July, in St. John’s basement. About eight hundred persons were present. Father Gartland presided, and Messrs. Frenaye, Chas. Repplier, and C. C. Collins, were appointed Secretaries. Several subscriptions were received. At a meeting of representatives from the various parishes, held 30 August, at which Mr. Repplier was Chairman, and Mr. Richard McCunney was Secretary, a ‘system of parish collectors was organized, who were to report to a Central Committee, which should meet once a month. The first stone of the proposed Cathedral was laid by Bishop Kenrick on 6 September, 1846. About eight thousand people were present. An address was made by the Bishop, who explained the ceremonies, and appealed to the generosity of the faithful. The collection amounted to $4,100. No contracts were yet made for the new Cathedral, as it was the Bishop’s intention to do the work as money was received. At a meeting on 10 January, 1847, the teport of the Treasurer was heard, showing the amount received 346 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA be, | to be $6,565.21. The architect, Napoleon Lebrun, submitte od f description of the proposed building, 130 ft. wide and 216 Pa worked out from a sketch made by Fathers Maller and Tornato mre. These plans, however, were changed considerably as the wor progressed. On 23 June, 1847, Bishop Kenrick moved into he house at the corner of Eighteenth and Summer Streets, the pres ent archiepiscopal residence, the Ladies of the Sacred Heart having moved to the property purchased for them at Torresdale. The subscriptions came in slowly, in spite of the most strenuous efforts of the Bishop, and the personal supervision of the work from his new residence. Only the foundation and the brick arches to sup- port the floor had been built, but an additional lot on Race Stre 34 ft. wide by 144 ft. deep, was purchased for $3,400. Asi te he years passed, Bishop Kenrick’s courage did not flag, although t work was at a standstill for lack of funds for several months at 2 time. 5 Ibe While provision was being made by contributions Assumption from all the parishes toward the building of he %.V..,1848 Cathedral, the local needs of religion had to b considered by the erection of parish churches. T the already lengthening list of these was added, in 1848, the Churel of the Assumption, in the district of Spring Garden, to take in th northern part of St. John’s parish. A lot on Spring Garden Street east of Twelfth Street was purchased, and the Rev. Charles I. H Carter was appointed pastor. Father Carter was a native i of Kentucky and became a convert from Episcopalianism at hea of nineteen. He entered the Seminary at Bardstown, and 2 pained Bishop Kenrick from that institution to Philadelphia, to et on a tinue his studies, and was ordained in St. Mary’s Church, of which he later became pastor, by Bishop Kenrick, 15 August, 1832. Phe young priest’s determined nature made him easily surmount the obstacles in the way of establishing a new parish in the very hee he that anti-Catholic district. The comparatively few Catholics aidet J him energetically, and the corner-stone of the new church was laic 21 May, 1848, by Bishop Smith of Glasgow, Scotland. Bis 10F 5 at a i, ‘XXVIII = GERMAN CATHOLICS 347 Kenrick preached the sermon. On 11 November, 1849, the edifice, which was considered by far the handsomest in the city, was dedi- cated by the Very Rev. Francis X. Gartland, V. G. Bishop Rey- nolds of Charleston, S. C., preached the sermon. The parochial residence adjoining the church on the east was built almost immedi- ately, and the zealous pastor and flock completed their parish build- ings by the erection of a school on a lot at the south-east corner of Twelfth and Wistar Streets, which was taught by the sisters of the Holy Child Jesus, who were later provided with a convent west of the church. Father Carter’s private fortune of about $75,000 enabled him to prosecute the erection of his parish buildings, and also to give generously to the Diocesan Seminary and the American College in Rome. Zssumption he German-speaking Catholics in Manyunk had 6. V. 2., increased to such numbers that in 1849 the work Manayunk, of organizing a German parish in that district was 1849 begun. Previous to this time the two score families of German-speaking Catholics, while they heard Mass at St. John the Baptist’s were counted as members of Holy Trinity parish at Sixth and Spruce Streets. In 1843 an arrangement was made by which one of the Redemptorists at St. Peter’s went once a month to hear confessions and to preach to them in the German language. When Bishop Kenrick arranged for the formation of a church for the German-speaking Catholics, the necessary funds were secured, and ground on Oak Street was purchased in the spring of 1849. The church was erected at once, opened for service 6 January, 1850, _and dedicated by Bishop Kenrick on 21 January, 1850. The first | pastor was the Rev. S. R. Etthoffer, who after one year was suc- ceeded by the Rev. A. Shippert, D. D. St. Vincent Having provided for the Catholics of Frankford, de Paul's, Bishop Kenrick in 1849 arranged to organize a Germantown, parish and build a church in the old settlement of 1849 Germantown, which, while containing only a few Catholics, gave promise of becoming a beautiful and thickly-pop- 348. CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA. Cha ulated suburb. Accordingly a large piece of ground was purck on the north side of Price Street, east of Main Street, and p under the care of the priests of the Congregation of the Mission, were in charge of the Theological Seminary. The parish named after the Founder of their Society, St. Vincent de The corner-stone was blessed on 2 September, 1849. Bishop rick officiated and preached. The new church was planned for th future possibilities of the parish rather than for the dozen or so Catholic families who dwelt there and who previously had — Mass in Nicetown. Only the nave was therefore built, and it y privately blessed by Vicar General Sourin, 13 July, 1851, w f ” High Mass was celebrated by the first pastor, the Rev. M. Dome nec afterwards Bishop of Pittsburg. The Very Rev. E. J. So ‘in V. G., preached the sermon. St.Dominic’s, Bishop Kenrick’s executive mind grasped the fact Dolmesburg, that the day was not far distant when the beautift 1849 suburbs of Philadelphia, even at a distance the city proper, would be desirable places of resi dence, and become thickly populated. The creation of a Catholi parish would aid materially to this end, and accordingly, in 1849 arrangements were made for the building of a church in Holmesburg The parish was put in charge of the Rev. Charles Dominic Bernll O. P., who placed it under the protection of the founder of hi Order, St. Dominic. A very modest building was planned, bu sufficient for the needs of the few Catholics then residing in the smé all town. ‘The corner-stone was blessed 9 September, 1849, by Very Rev. Father Gartland, V. G., and before long the chur was ready for use and dedicated. St. games’s _— Lhe part of the city now known as West Phila Cburcb, delphia, fifty years ago was not the beautiful resi 1850 dential section it is to-day. It was made up | of scattered hamlets, in each of which, of course, was a number of Catholics, who were obliged at great inconvenience t cross the river and attend services at St. Patrick’s, their parish church. ST. MALACHY’S CHURCH 349 ae river, and a parish was organized in Hamilton Village, Block- ley Township, to include all that district. The Rev. J. V. O’Keefe, assistant at St. Philip’s, was appointed pastor of the new parish, and ‘celebrated Mass and founded a Sunday School in the house of Wil- iam McBride, who resided where now 3631 Locust Street stands. The Rev. William O’Hara, D. D., afterwards Bishop of Scranton, ‘then assistant at St. Patrick’s, was deputed by Bishop Kenrick to purchase a church property, and with Mr. McBride and Mr. Jerome Eagle he secured a lot 120 feet on Chestnut Street and 50 feet extending along Mary (now Thirty-eighth) Street to St. George (now Sansom) Street. On 14 July, 1850, the first meeting of the congregation was held, and Father O’Keefe, accompanied by Mr. McBride, took a census of the scattered Catholics in his very large terntory, and found forty adults, married and single, who pledged themselves to aid him energetically in the erection of a church. Work was begun at once on the digging of the cellar and the laying of the foundations, so that the corner-stone was blessed on Sunday afternoon 4 August, 1850, by Bishop Kenrick, who also delivered the discourse. Father O’Keefe was transferred to St. Patrick’s, Pottsville, a few months later, and was succeeded by Father Mullen, _ who completed the erection of the church. : St. Malacby’s The last parish to be organized by Bishop Kenrick Gbureb, before his translation to Baltimore, was that of St. 1851 Malachy’s. The Rev. John Kelly was appointed : pastor, and as the district was already thickly popu- | lated, plans were made for the purchase of a tract of ground extend- ing from Eleventh to Warnock Street, north of Master Street. The : ground was secured, and the corner-stone of St. Malachy’s Church _ was blessed 25 May, 1851, by Bishop Kenrick, who also preached the sermon. The work of building proceeded rapidly, and a spac- jous edifice was dedicated 19 September, 1852, by the Very Rev. E. J. Sourin, V. G., who also sang the Mass and preached the | sermon. The church was built most substantially, and made large 350 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ch: enough to serve even for present needs. A contemporary newspaps report says: Everything connected with the church has been done with a view | the future. Its size and comparative cheapness reflect great credit on th 08 engaged in its erection. Such is the economy displayed in its constructio that one of the walls serve three purposes, namely, for the end wall of th church, for one of the walls of the parsonage, and for the wall of the school house, so that two principal walls of the school-house are already built; an thus, owing to the judicious management, one of the largest Catholic schoo houses in our city can be built at about one-half the cost usually incurred. — Bishop Kenrick received official notification, dated 19 August 1851, from Rome, of his transfer to the Archiepiscopal See ¢ Baltimore. At the death of the Most Rev. Samuel Eccleston, th choice of Bishop Kenrick as his successor was made without at hesitation by Pius IX. Bishop Kenrick’s notable work on Pap Supremacy had attracted general notice throughout the English speaking world; his theological books were made text-books colleges and seminaries, and the executive ability that he displaye during his twenty years as Bishop of Philadelphia pointed co clusively to him as the logical successor to the See of Baltimore. T that dignity was added, by a Papal Brief, the additional honor ¢ Apostolic Delegate and Primate of the United States. This prin acy, which Baltimore had previously enjoyed on account of its clai in as the first Catholic See of the United States, was confirmed on 2 July, 1858, by Pius IX designating the Archbishops of Baltime holders of the perpetual Primacy among the American Hierarchy with right of precedence. ‘ The departure of Bishop Kenrick from Philadelphia, took place on 9 October, 1851, was marked by the notable grie: z the Catholics of the City, who felt the loss to them, while they r joiced in the added honor to one who had done so much for Cail olicity in Philadelphia. Twenty years before, when Francis Pa rick Kenrick was consecrated Bishop, there were but four churche with thirty priests. Moreover, Catholicity was embroiled in dis graceful conflicts of some of the body against the lawful hea Progress had thus been almost entirely impeded, and the energ yc i 4 — XXVIII. CATHOLIC CENSUS IN 1851 351 a1 the authorities had to be devoted almost exclusively to the restoration of peace. The twenty years of Bishop Kenrick’s rule had trans- formed all this, and disorder had given place to perfect discipline. ~The four churches had increased to one hundred and two. More than one hundred priests gave themselves, under his watchful eyes, _ to the energetic service of religion, while forty-six seminarians were prepared for the future work of the diocese, and in orphanages and hospitals holy women minstered to the poor and sick. Above all, Bishop Kenrick had conquered the hearts of Catholics and non- Catholics by the arms of gentleness and charity. The estimate of the community was expressed in a parting address of clergy and laity, part of which was as follows: More than twenty years have passed since it pleased God to commit to your paternal government this portion of the Church. It is not for us to say how faithfully the sublime trust has been fulfilled. The state of religion now, as compared with its condition when you first appeared in our city, is the best evidence that God has watched over us for good, and sent among us a pastor after His own heart. ‘The institutions which have been since founded to promote the cause of education, to relieve distress, to uphold religion; the churches which have sprung up in every part of the diocese, the congregations which have been formed and fostered by your care, the learned works with which, in the midst of so many exterior occupations, you have enriched our literature—these are at once the proofs of your apostleship among us, the memorials of God’s goodness to us, and the titles to a love and a veneration, on the part of this community, which time cannot easily efface. Bishop Kenrick felt deeply this testimonial of esteem. His heart was in the incompleted works of the Cathedral and Seminary, and in his reply to the address he commended these two works especially to the Catholics of Philadelphia. My departure from among them was not without pain to my feelings; but it has been my study to follow the guidance of superior authority; and I felt that when I was called upon to ascend to a higher place, I was virtually admonished to aspire to the perfection which becomes it. Promotion in the ‘Church implies an increase of responsibility, with a stricter obligation to present ‘to others the example of sublime virtue. Although my pastoral relations to my former flock have ceased, I shall always cherish respectful esteem for the devoted clergy, and affectionate attachment for the pious laity of the Philadelphia Diocese. CHAPTER XXIX. ADMINISTRATION OF BISHOP NEUMANN.—EARLY LIFE OF BisHop NEUMANN.—CONSECRATED BISHOP OF PHILA- DELPHIA.—APOSTOLIC LABORS.—PLENARY COUNCIL OF BALTIMORE.—DIOCESAN CLERGY PLACED IN CHARGE OF SEMINARY.—DIOCESAN SyNoD.—ForTy Hours’ DEvo- TION INTRODUCED IN Di0cESE.—BISHoP NEUMANN’S- VisIT TO RoME.—EIGHTH PROVINCIAL COUNCIL OF BAL- TIMORE.—CONSECRATION OF BisHoP Woop, Co-ADJU-' TOR BISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA.—BISHoP Woop IN. CHARGE OF CATHEDRAL BUILDING.—DIOCESAN SYNOD.—_ ERECTION OF CATHEDRAL CHAPEL.—PREPARATORY SEMI NARY AT GLEN RIDDLE.—FOUNDING OF ST. Mary Mac- DALEN DE Pazzi’s PARISH, OUR MOTHER OF SORROWS’, St. TERESA’s, ST. ALPHONSUS’S, OUR MOTHER OF CON- SOLATION.—DEATH OF BisHop NEUMANN. HE Venerable John Nepomucene Neumann, Fourth Bishop of the Diocese of Philadelphia, was the oldest son of Philip Neumann, of Obers- burg, Bavaria. He was born on Good Friday, 20 March, 1811, in Srachatic, a town of Bohe- mia, where his father conducted a large stocking- weaving factory. He was baptized on the day of his birth in the” Church of St. James the Great, and his godfather, John Mack, Mayor of the town, gave him the name of the Patron of Bohemia, John Nepomucene. As a child he accompanied his mother to early Mass during the week, and her good example in frequently ap- proaching the Sacraments, the recitation of the Rosary, and the other devotions with which she sanctified her home, naturally impressed the family with her religious spirit. Young Neumann began school - 5) VENERABLE JOHN NEPOMUCENE NEUMANN, C. SS. R. Fourth Bishop of Philadelphia. iy FATHER NEUMANN, C. SS. R. 353 by in his seventh year, and having inherited from his father a love for learning, his school-days are a record of successes. At the age of twelve he went to Budweiss, to continue his studies under the Fathers of the Pious Schools. His later studies were pursued under the priests of the Cistercian Order, and at the age of twenty he decided to prepare himself for the priesthood, and was admitted to the Theo- logical Seminary in Budweiss on All Saints’ Day, 1831. His earn- ‘estness and industry secured for him the highest praise from his professors. On 21 July, 1832, he recetved Minor Orders, and at this time made a resolution of devoting himself to the American Mis- sions, the accounts of which he read in the Journals of the Leo- poldine Society. With this intention he matriculated in the Univer- sity of Prague, that he might prepare himself in French and English for future labors in America. After finishing his University course with distinction, he returned to Budweiss in August, 1834. The extreme old age of the Bishop of Budweiss delayed Neu- mann’s ordination, and, having received funds for travelling expenses by collections in the parishes of Budweiss, and a contribution from the Society of Foreign Missions, he applied to Bishop Kenrick for admission into the Diocese of Philadelphia, and afterwards to Bishop Bruté of Vincennes, and finally to Bishop Dubois of New York. He sailed from Havre, France, 20 April, 1836, and, arriv- ing in New York, was received with great courtesy by Bishop Dubois, who needed the services of German priests, and who in- trusted him, while awaiting ordination, with the work of preparing German children in that city for their First Communion. He re- ceived sub-deaconship on 19 June, 1836, deaconship on the 24th, _and next day was ordained priest by Bishop Dubois, in St. Patrick’s Cathedral. On the following day he celebrated his first Mass at the Church of St. Nicholas, and administered First Communion to the children whom he had prepared. He was immediately assigned to mission work in Erie County, and for four years devoted all his energy to the most arduous mission labors in the sparsely-settled dis- tricts in New York, covering a territory of over two hundred miles. In the spring of 1840 he was prostrated with fever, and on his re- io resolved to enter the Congregation of the Most Holy Re- 354 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA deemer, several priests of which Congregation he had met during his missionary work. Having made application to Father Prost, and having been released from the New York Diocese by Bishop Hughes, he entered the Redemptorist Order at Pittsburg in Octo- ber, 1840, and received the habit, 29 November, 1841. The Re demptorist Order at that time had neither a Novitiate nor a Master of Novices, but the Fathers of the Order were scattered through Pennsylvania, Maryland, Ohio, and New York, administering te the spiritual necessity of the German Catholics. Father Neumann instantly took up this work, and his novitiate was made in the midst of exhausting labors, giving missions in Baltimore, and in Canton and Cincinnati, Ohio. His vows were made on 16 January, 1842, under the direction of Father Alexander, of St. James’ Church, Bal- timore. This was the first profession of a Redemptorist in America. In 1844 Father Neumann was appointed Superior of the Re- demptorist Convent at Pittsburg, where he built the church, and for three years labored with most beneficial results. In February, 1847, he was appointed Provincial of the Redemptorist Order in America. For four years he fulfilled the responsible duties of this most impor tant office, and was then appointed by his superiors first pastor of St. Alphonsus’s Church, Baltimore. Here he became known to Archbishop Kenrick, who selected him as confessor, as he already knew him from the favorable reports that he had received of Father Neumann’s labors in Pittsburg, through Bishop O’Connor. In the list of names sent to Rome from which the Bishop of Philadelphia was to be selected, Father Neumann’s name stood second. On one of his visits to go to confession, Archbishop Kenrick informed Father Neumann that he had been preconized as Bishop of Philadelphia. The humble Redemptorist was filled with ala m, and besought the Archbishop to use his influence to prevent his being appointed to so responsible an office. He also wrote to his Superiors in Europe, begging them to save him from the position. Coming into his room in the dusk of the evening of 19 March, Father mann found on his desk an episcopal ring and pectoral cross, and having been told that the Archbishop had called to see him, knew that his entreaties had been in vain. He spent the whole night in : i a, XXIX. BISHOP NEUMANN 355 = prayer, and on the following day, 20 March, his forty-first birthday, Archbishop Kenrick brought to him the Papal Bulls, appointing him Bishop of Philadelphia, and with explicit commands for their acceptance. He was consecrated on Passion Sunday, 28 March, 1852, by Archbishop Kenrick, assisted by the Right Rev. Bernard O'Reilly of Hartford, and the Rev. Francis L’Homme. On 30 March Bishop Neumann took possession of his See in the quietest manner. He was met at the station by a delegation of priests, who knew his wish to avoid all display. One of his first acts in Philadel- phia was to visit Moyamensing Prison, where two brothers, named Skupinski, were condemned to death. They had refused priestly ministrations, but after several hours spent in the cell with them, Bishop Neumann by his gentleness converted their hard hearts, and prepared them for death. The first days in his new position he spent in visiting the Religious Houses of the city, and some of the churches, and in familiarizing himself with the vast field of work, from which he had in all humility shrunk, but which—perfect Re- ligious that he was—he had accepted in obedience to the Holy Father. A saint was needed to succeed a saint in the See of Philadel- phia. Bishop Kenrick’s work had been interrupted before he had finished what he had planned, and on the new Bishop lay the gigantic task of completing this work. The Seminary was in debt for the sum of $5000, which in the early ‘fifties was considered a very large amount; and the Cathedral was unfinished, as the work had met with many setbacks for lack of funds. But there was much consolation for the Bishop in finding the clergy united and ready to second his efforts, and the people devoted to their pastors, and one in furthering the work of Bishop and priests. Bishop Neumann at once set about his task vigorously. Rec- jords made in his notebook are evidences of his industry, and serve as a commentary on his systematic administering according to the rules and vows with which he had bound himself when he had entered the Redemptorist Order. While he would have wished to | ue to wear his religious habit instead of the episcopal insignia, | to have in his household a Father and a Lay-Brother of the 356 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Redemptorist Order, so that he might continue his community life with a common sense that must always characterize true sanctity he yielded to circumstances. His life was in accordance with the rul of his Order, and his observances did not interfere with or make him slight any duty of his position as Bishop. He preached every Sunday in one or more churches, when in the city, and the visitations that he made every year were really Missions, for besides confirm ing, he preached, heard confessions, and remained several days in each parish. He had especially equipped himself for the duties 0 the confessional, as he knew all the Slavic dialects, and was maste of twelve modem languages. On his visitation he found himsel unable to hear confessions in Irish, and he immediately set himsel to learning Gaelic, so that within a short time he was able to on verse and hear confessions in this difficult tongue. His habit to spend most of the night in prayer, and in his kindness he answered the night-bell himself, and ministered to the sick-calls that came ii that time. The poor of the city flocked to his house, and severa times a day he went down to them, and distributed whatever os he had. | Bishop Neumann was formally installed in the See of Phila delphia on Palm Sunday, after which he blessed the palms 2 1 celebrated Pontifical Mass at St. John’s Cathedral. In the afte noon he administered confirmation at St. Patrick’s Church, and i the evening delivered a discourse on devotion to St. Joseph, at $ Joseph’s Church. During the following week he issued his first pa: toral, in which he announced that the Very Rev. Father Sourin a | been appointed Vicar General, and stated that he relied “‘on the | zeal and charity of the clergy for results in the completion of the | important work of erecting the Cathedral, begun by his predecessor. | Bishop Neumann’s zeal for the spiritual welfare of his Dio rs made him especially anxious for the establishment of parish schoe for the instruction of the young. In this he continued the plans ¢ Bishop Kenrick, whose tragic experiences in 1844 had made evide the hazard to faith that lay in Catholic children attending the St i schools. On 28 April, 1852, Bishop Neumann called a meeti of all the pastors to devise ways and means of establishing a s a. ) tie) | ‘ PARISH SCHOOLS, 1852 357 . each parish. A second meeting was held on 5 May, in which the educational question was considered, and the resolutions that | had been framed by the Committee appointed at the previous meet- | ing were read and approved. As a result of this meeting, consisting | of all the pastors, with the Bishop as President, meetings were held | every month at the Bishop’s residence, and he was never absent unless away from the city on his episcopal visitation. In furtherance | ‘of the work of education, the Bishop introduced into the Diocese | the Brothers of the Christian Schools, for the education of the boys, | and the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, and the Sisters | of Notre Dame of Namur, for the education of the girls, and , the Sisters of the Holy Cross from LeMans, to take charge of an | Industrial School. A\s an adjunct to his works of charity, the Bishop _ himself founded in the Diocese the Third Order of St. Francis. He was especially desirous of providing an Infant Asylum, and a letter | to his sister in Bohemia, Sister Mary Caroline, a Sister of Charity of St. Charles Borromeo, tells of a work which he was very anxious | to undertake: “As soon as I can procure means, | intend to open an Infant Asylum, and I hope that shortly a hospital will be established _ for sick immigrants. As soon as things are ready I shall not fail _ to apply to you.” ) In May, 1852, Bishop Neumann attended the First Plenary - Council of Baltimore, which was convoked by Archbishop Kenrick on 9 May, in the Cathedral of Baltimore. There assembled in ) council all the Archbishops and Bishops of the United States and its territories, including the Archbishops of Baltimore, Oregon City, St. Louis, New Orleans, and New York, with their Suffragans, now twenty-four Bishops, with the Bishops of Monterey or the Two ) Californias, also the officials of the Council, the Theologians, the _ Abbot of LaTrappe, the Superiors of the Augustinians, Dominicans, Benedictines, Franciscans, Jesuits, Redemptorists, the Congregation _ of the Mission, and Sulpicians. Only forty years previously, the | first Archbishop of Baltimore had sat in consultation with three Suffragans, the Bishops of Philadelphia, Boston, and Bardstown, | then the Hierarchy of the United States. | | F 358 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chas The decrees of the Council were approved by the Congreg: tion of the Propaganda 30 August, and its decision was oe )} Pope Pius IX, 26 September. The Holy Father also establishe nine new Sees, whose erection had been solicited by the Cour al viz., Portland, Maine; Burlington, Vermont; Brooklyn, New York; Newark, New Jersey; Erie, Pennsylvania; Covington Ky.; Quincy, Illinois; Santa Fe, New Mexico; and Natchitoche Louisiana. San Francisco was elevated into an Archiepiscopal See During the summer months Bishop Neumann made an official visitation of all the churches in and near the city, and in the mean- time the work of erecting the Cathedral was being advanced, and following the intention of Bishop Kenrick, no work was done un : there was money on hand to pay for it. In this year, 1852, the Fathers of the Congregation of the Mis sions, after having been in charge of the Seminary for eleven yez were obliged, on account of the reduced number of the membeul Q their Community, to retire from this important work, an Bishop Neumann placed the institution under the care of the dio cesan priests, with the Rev. William O’Hara, D. D., as Recto and pmncipal Professor. Bishop Neumann ordered a retreat of the clergy to begin I. April, 1853, to be followed on 20 April, by a Diocesan Synod, it which were promulgated the decrees of the Plenary Council. Having administered Confirmation in most of the city churches Bishop Neumann during the summer months made his visitation t the distant parts of the Diocese, and the itinerary of this journe} published in The Catholic Herald, records him as preaching in Ge man and English, dedicating new churches, and confirming. In spite of the difficulty of travel, Bishop Neumann made his visitation o all parts of the Diocese at least once every two years, and of the more accessible parts every year. The visit to each church was thor ough, as he preached and heard confessions in the many languag with which he was familiar, and interested himself in the personal affairs of the members of each parish, reconciling to the Church many persons married outside the faith, whom he found in the remote lis tricts. His notebook shows that he made himself familiar with th XXIX. FORTY HOURS’ DEVOTION 359 history of each parish, as the records of his visitations give not only the number confirmed by himself or received back into the Church, but also the number of persons confirmed by his predecessors, with the dates of Confirmation, and the name of the founder of the parish, also the dates of the cornerstone-blessing and the dedication. In the year 1853, the Devotion of the Forty Hours’ Public Adoration of the Blessed Sacrament was introduced into the United States, and, in accordance with Archbishop Kenrick’s desire, Bishop Neumann introduced the Devotion into Philadelphia, the first church in which it was held being St. Philip Neni’s. He then arranged that during the year each Sunday would find this Devotion being held in some church in the Diocese, and his published order shows the Forty Hours’ Devotion to be held in St. Malachy’s Church, | January, 1854, and ends with St. John’s Church, Honesdale, 31 December, 1854. In Easter Week, 1854, the Bishop published a pamphlet an- nouncing the Jubilee proclaimed by Pope Pius IX, and making a powerful appeal to the people to provide means for completing the new Cathedral. As in all his other public utterances, he dwelt on the necessity and importance of providing Catholic schools. A new stimulus was given to the Cathedral work by a mass-meeting held in the Chinese Museum, the evening of 6 March, when the report of _ the contributions already received was read, and preparations were _ made for an extra effort to secure funds that would complete the facade and side-walls. Having made his visitation during the summer months, Bishop Neumann issued a pastoral letter announcing that he had been in- vited by the Holy Father to assemble with the other Bishops in Rome on the occasion of the definition of the Dogma of the Immacu- late Conception. ‘The pastoral is a beautiful declaration, full of | unction and devotion to the Mother of God. - On 19 October, 1854, the Bishop left the City for New York, whence, on 21 October, he sailed for Rome. After the ceremony in Rome, Bishop Neu- mann went to visit his venerable father in his native town, which he had left just nineteen years before to go to the missions of North America. He returned to Philadelphia in March, 1855, and after 360 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap issuing a pastoral to his flock on the Ist of May, 1855, promulga ir the definition of the Dogma of the Immaculate Conception, h attended the Eighth Provincial Council of Baltimore. In the Cow cil Bishop Neumann showed that, although the erection of the See of Newark had cut off New Jersey from the Diocese of Philadel- phia, the remaining large number of Catholics and churches required a further division of the Diocese, and he proposed the erection of Sees at Pottsville, Pa., and Wilmington, Delaware. 4 The Fifth Synod of the Diocese was held on the 3, 4, and 5 October, 1855, in which, after promulgating the decrees of the recent Council of Baltimore, diocesan regulations were made, Counsellors were appointed, and a Chancery established. The work of com pleting the Cathedral was also discussed, and the erection and prop er management of parish schools, as well the careful instruction off young were earnestly enjoined. The Holy See was also solicit to make SS. Peter and Paul the Patrons of the Diocese. The architect’s report of 1856, to the rector of the Cathed parish, the Rev. E. Q. S. Waldron, shows that much work had n been done, and the Bishop’s remarks at the annual meeting very encouraging. “The circumstances of its progressing slowly, he said, “ought not to discourage anyone, nor should anyone b tempted to doubt of its ever being finished. The old saying hold: here: “What is to last must be built slowly.” Our principal oe eC in moving thus slowly is that the faithful may not be taxed t heavily, since every parish has its own institutions to support. Dunng the year Bishop Neumann visited fifty-two churches, ble ing corner-stones, dedicating churches, and ordaining priests, be sides advancing the work on the Cathedral. His humility, in spite of the enormous amount of work that h did, made him feel that he was not fitted to administer a diocese lik Philadelphia. He would gladly have gone back to his habit an Religious Order, and in fact applied to the Pope for permission do so, but Pope Pius [X replied: “Because you, my beloved sc have united the virtues of a Religious with the burden of a Bishoy F you shall remain a Religious, and even if you were no longer a fu member of the Congregation, I would, by virtue of my power, re py aad ! XXIX. BUILDING OF CATHEDRAL 361 | ceive you as such.” The Bishop was convinced, however, as he wrote to Archbishop Kenrick on 19 November, 1856, that more | could be done in Philadelphia by one whose natural gifts enabled him to arouse the faithful, and officiate to their satisfaction on great | occasions. He felt almost certain that Pottsville would be erected into a See, and that he would be made its Bishop. The Sovereign _ Pontiff, however, did not divide the Diocese, although the Provin- cial Council had petitioned him to do so. Instead, he gave to Bishop | Neumann a co-adjutor, in the person of the Rev. James Frederick - Wood, a native of Philadelphia, and at that time a priest in the _ Diocese of Cincinnati. He was consecrated Bishop of Antigonia and Co-adjutor Bishop of Philadelphia, with the right of succes- sion, in the Cathedral at Cincinnati, on 26 April, 1857. Bishop _ Neumann assisted at the consecration, and escorted his Co-adjutor back to Philadelphia. Bishop Wood began at once to render excel- Tent aid in administering the See. His training in the banking busi- ness had made him particularly efficient in the work of managing the church temporalities, although he also lightened Bishop Neu- _ mann’s burden by his visitations of churches and institutions and administering Confirmation. At a meeting of the clergy held in June, Bishop Neumann announced that the work of completing the Cathedral had been committed to Bishop Wood. On 28 and 29 October, 1857, the Diocesan Synod was held in the private chapel of the Bishop’s residence. Bishop Wood pre- sided at both sessions, and the other officials of the Synod were the Promoter, the Very Rev. Charles I. H. Carter, V. G.; Procurators: the Very Rev. John V. O’Reilly, V. F.; the Rev. Patrick Shen- _ dan, the Rev. J. Felix Barbelin, S. J., and the Rev. Robert Kline- idan, C. SS. R.; Secretary, the Rev. Thomas Reardon; Assistant - Secretary, the Rev. Richard O’Connor; Master of Ceremonies, the Rev. William O’Hara, S. T. D.; Chanters, the Rev. Nicholas _ O'Brien, the Rev. Charles J. Maugin; the Bishop’s Notary, the - Rey. Patrick A. Nugent. There were 114 priests present, and _ thirty-two were excused by the Bishop from attendance. = Bishop Wood foreseeing that the building of the Cathedral would be protracted for several years, in the latter part of 1857 had FRAHE, 362 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA ie erected on Summer Street, on a lot adjoining the Episcopal Resi dence, the present brick chapel in which the congregation might w ship instead of in the private chapel of the Bishop’s house. Tt work was directly superintended by the Bishop, and on 13 Decen ber, 1857, the building was ready for services, and was consec’ ate The Rev. P. A. Nugent was appointed Rector in the place Father Waldron, who had been transferred to Baltimore, and Rev. William Cook was made assistant. Father Nugent was s succeeded by the Rev. Thomas Quinn as Pastor, with the F Augustine J. McConomy as assistant. In the meantime the wo of erecting the Cathedral advanced rapidly and the walls wei completed. On 13 September, 1859, a large gathering witnesse the placing of the keystone in position, also the blessing of the cros which was performed by Bishop, Wood, who himself raised it toi il lofty position on the top of the dome. Bishop Spaulding delive: a masterly and eloquent address, and Bishop Neumann presided, In the same year, 1859, a large tract of ground, with suitabl buildings, known as the Aston Ridge Female Academy, was p Ur chased at Glen Riddle, Delaware County, where on 7 September was opened a Preparatory Seminary, in which candidates for th priesthood could pursue their classical studies, instead of, as herete fore, at St. Charles’s College, Ellicott City, Maryland. The Ver Rev. Jeremiah F. Shanahan, afterwards Bishop of Harrisburg, we appointed Rector. “s Together with the work of completing the Cathedral, his « Pi is- copal visitations, confirmations, and ordinations, the years of Bish Neumann’s episcopate were marked by the erection of twe ath churches in his diocese, for he followed out his predecessor's plan o supplying the needs of the Catholics in the various districts, as § as a sufficient number warranted the erection of a parish. St. Mary One of the first cares of Bishop Neumann was th Magdalen de _ providing for the Italian immigrants who were the Pa33i’s settled in the neighborhood of Seventh and Carp Cburcb, 1852 _ ter Streets, in St. Paul’s Parish. On 24 Septembe 1852, an old Methodist chapel, with a small burial-ground, 2 small house which served as a pastoral residence, were oa by “* ray 1 XXIX. ITALIAN IMMIGRANTS 363 the Bishop, and placed under the charge of the Rev. Gaetano Mani- ani. The old chapel was immediately put in order for divine service, and placed under the patronage of St. Mary Magdalen de Pazzi. Additional lots were soon after bought, and building of a new church was begun around the old chapel. The corner-stone was laid on 14 May, 1854, after Vespers, by Bishop Neumann. The Rev. J. McGuigan, S. J., preached the sermon. The committee appointed to secure funds for the erection of the church, consisted of Messrs. John Raggio, John Kerns, Thomas Timmons, Patrick Kane, James Questa, Patrick Auliffe, John Cassidy, Philip Kelly, and N. F. Costello. When the new building was finished, the old chapel on the inside of it was removed, and the church dedicated on 23 Octo- ber, 1857. Father Mariani remained in charge until his death, which occurred 8 March, 1866. He was regarded as a saint, and many remarkable cures are related as having been performed by him. His grave, in St. Mary’s Cemetery, was for many years a place of pilgrimage. ©ut Motber Bishop Kenrick, with the foresight amounting almost of Sorrows’ _‘t© inspiration that characterized his administering for 1852 the future of the Diocese, in 1849, purchased a farm, in the very distant part of West Philadelphia at what is now Forty-eighth Street and Lancaster Avenue. On part of this ground was laid out the Cathedral Cemetery. A portion of the property was also set apart for St. John’s Orphan Asylum, which was afterwards built there, on its present site, in the early ‘fifties. There were then but few Catholics in the villages of Mantua and Hestonville in that district. When the Sisters of St. Joseph and the orphans took their abode in the new Asylum, the Rev. J. C. McGinnis was appointed Chaplain of the institution, and the Catho- lies in that part of West Philadelphia attended Mass in the Asylum chapel. In 1852 Father McGinnis improvised a chapel in a rude tool-shed built near the entrance to the cemetery on Forty-eighth Street; a temporary altar was erected, and Father McGinnis said his second Mass on Sunday in this chapel, which accommodated scarcely the score of people who attended. This tool-shed chapel 364 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chag was called St. Gregory’s. In 1853 Father McGinnis was succeedec by the Rev. C. A. Dellanave, who enlarged the chapel to double i former size. In 1856 the Rev. James Kelly was appointed pasto He added two wings to the chapel, in one of which he lived. - five years the Rev. William Kean took charge. St. The Rev. Father Hugh Lane, founder of St. Ter Terenas’ esa’s Parish, from his ordination on 2 June, 1844 1853 had been stationed in the missions of South Jersey, and when the Diocese of Newark wa erected, in 1853, he was recalled by Bishop Neumann and give the task of organizing a new parish south of St. John’s, and v of St. Paul’s. Bishop Neumann had already purchased a site fo the church at the north-east corner of Broad and Catharine Streets South-west of this there were only grazing tracts. Father Lane mad friends of both Catholics and Protestants, and all entered earnestl ) with him into the work so energetically that the corner-stone of th new church was blessed on 29 May, 1853, by Bishop Neumar The Rev. Dr. Monahan of St. Patrick’s preached the sermon. rh building of the edifice, the present church, advanced so rapidly th th: on Christmas Day, 1853, it was dedicated. Father Lane then b the pastoral residence, and in 1858 resigned the charge of Teresa’s, and exchanging places with the Rev. John P. Du became pastor at Kellyville. St. The Germans south of Market Street, no matter Hlpbonsus’s, how far distant from Holy Trinity Church, wei 1853 counted as members of that parish. In the Distr of Southwark there were many German families wh were at a great distance from Holy Trinity. With a view to es al lishing here a church for German-speaking Catholics, Bishop New mann secured a lot at the south-west corner of Fourth and Ree Streets, but was unable to provide a pastor, until the ordination n ¢ the Rev. Matthias Cobbin, on 21 May, 1853. Father Cobbi although an Englishman, was educated in Germany, and spoke Ge man with facility. He at once began work in the new parish, an yp ves + Ke XXIX. FRANCISCAN FATHERS 365 19 June the corner-stone of St. Alphonsus’s Church was blessed ‘by Bishop Neumann. The present large structure was planned wisely, for although the congregation was then comparatively small, the future of the district was assured, in view of the changes in the municipality that were being arranged. A commodious basement on the level of the sidewalk was rapidly completed, in which for the following five years divine service was held. In 1854 Father Repus succeeded Father Cobbin as pastor, and after a short time the church was placed in charge of the Franciscans, Fathers Alphonse, Zoellen, and Passodowski. A secular priest, Father Nicola, was appointed pastor after the Franciscans, and during his administration the church was completed,—an imposing structure, 135 ft. long and 60 ft. wide, with massive stone steps leading to the church proper on the upper floor. The building was surmounted by a belfry 135 ft. high. The aisles were arranged exceptionally wide, with large open spaces be- tween the pews and the sanctuary. This design was followed in order to facilitate the monthly processions held in honor of the Blessed Sacrament, by the Archconfraternity of the Blessed Sacra- ment, which was instituted in St. Alphonsus’s Church by Bishop Neumann, he himself drawing up the rules and arranging the order of the devotions. The church was dedicated 4 March, 1860, by Bishop Wood. The Very Rev. Dr. P. E. Moriarty, O. S. A., preached the sermon. St. Bridget’s, In the beginning of 1853 there were about twenty Falls of Catholic families in the village of the Falls of Scbuylkill, Schuylkill, in the north-west of Philadelphia. For | 1853 these Mass was celebrated in one of the private _ houses by a priest from St. Stephen’s, the Rev. Edward Mc- Mahon. As the number increased it was found inconvenient to gather in a small house, and permission was obtained to celebrate Mass in the village hall, which was used for religious services __ by several denominations. The illiberal-minded inhabitants of the Falls of Schuylkill opposed the permission being given to Catho- lics to use the building for divine service, and an attempt was made to set it on fire. Father McMahon therefore resolved to % 5 Ae), 366 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Cha build a church, and at a meeting called in the summer of 185: tradition says, thirteen men and boys were present. Howeve enthusiasm made up for numbers, and the present parish prop erty on the south side of James Street was secured. In Septen ber the corner-stone of the church was blessed. While the chure was being built, Bishop Neumann formed the district into a separa! parish, and gave it in charge of the Rev. James Cullen, who ha been an assistant at St. Michael’s. The church building was com pleted in 1855, and dedicated in honor of St. Bridget. “| Our Motber _In the early ‘fifties Chestnut Hill was far from bei of Consolation, the beautiful suburb that it is to-day, the village ec Cbestnut Hill, sisting of a few dwellings lying between the Readi 1855 and Pennsylvania Railroad Stations. There y ‘a some Catholics among the inhabitants, and there were others scat tered through the farm districts in the neighborhood. To supply th religious needs of these, the Provincial of the Augustinians, the F Dr. Moriarty, O. S. A., with the permission of Bishop Neumann on 15 October, 1853, purchased ground on which to build a churel at Chestnut Hill. He blessed the corner-stone on 10 June, 185% and on I1 November, 1855, Bishop Neumann dedicated the church The nave and tower of the present church, and the front part of th pastoral residence north-west of it, were built by Dr. Moriarty, w was the most famous of the Augustinian Fathers who have minis- tered in the United States. He remained in charge until 1874. — On 2 February, 1854, Gov. Bigler signed the Bill incorporat ing the old City of Philadelphia and the twenty-eight surrounding districts which comprised the County of Philadelphia, into the City of Philadelphia. During the ten previous years efforts had beer made to effect this. The serious riots of 1844 called general publi attention to the insufficiency of the police system, and the dissatisfa } tion led to an appeal being made to the Legislature for consolida tion. But in place of this an Act was passed establishing a pe ice system for the entire County, practically giving the Sheriff of th County power to appoint and command the police. This measul XXIX. GREATER PHILADELPHIA 367 bee only partial relief, and some changes were made in later years, but the citizens were not satisfied. In September, 1849, a public meeting was held in favor of complete consolidation, and in the same year the Grand Jury made a special Presentation of the necessity for such action, and this recommendation was made by subsequent Grand Juries for a long while. After several efforts, all of which the Legislature rejected, a compromise was finally suggested, plan- ning to incorporate all the districts north of Vine Street into one jurisdiction, the City of North Philadelphia; and all the similar dis- tricts south of Cedar (South) Street, into the City of South Phila- delphia, and the territory west of the Schuylkill River, into the City of West Philadelphia.» While this plan was not wholly with- out merit, it was not accepted by the people, and the agitation con- tinued for the Greater Philadelphia. In the Fall of 1853, Mr. Eli K. Price was elected a member of the Senate, as a special advocate of consolidation, and his Bill, after several revisions, was passed by both Houses, and signed by the Governor. The population of Philadelphia at that time was 425,000, of whom 21,000 were negroes. The first Mayor of Greater Philadelphia was Robert C. Conrad. The consolidation of Philadelphia was the first of the Greater City movements, and instantly the City took on new life; the build- ing of Street Railways was begun, to take the place of the old omnibuses that had bumped their way over the cobblestones of the city. The first of the street-car lines was one running on Fifth and Sixth Streets, which opened for business 10 January, 1858, and within a year seven other independent roads were under construction. In the seven years and more during which Bishop Neumann had been in charge of the Diocese of Philadelphia, he had faith- fully given all his strength to the furtherance of religion, and two lasting memorials marked his energy in temporal and spiritual mat- ters, viz., the completion of the Cathedral, and the establishment of the Forty Hours’ Devotion in the Diocese. In the beginning of e year 1860, the Bishop, although relaxing nothing of his atten- 1 2The Consolidation of Phila., by Dr. Leffmann, 368 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ch tion to his duties, seems to have had a premonition of his approachi end, for in speaking with one of the Lay-Brothers of the Redemy torist Order at St. Peter’s on death, the Bishop said: “A C and still more a Religious, should always be prepared for a death, and in that case a sudden one is not without its advantags It spares us, as well as our attendants, many a temptation to imp tience; besides, the devil has not so much time to trouble us. | either case, however, the death that God sends is the best for us.” On Thursday, 5 January, 1860, the Bishop went through t routine of his morning duties, and after dinner walked down Vii Street to the Magistrate’s office to arrange for the signing of a d : connected with some church property. On his way home he su denly dropped unconscious on the steps of No. 1218 Vine Stre: the residence of Mr. Quein, who carried him into the parlor of h house, and at once sent a messenger to the Cathedral. A fe moments before the arrival of a priest the Bishop expired. The news of his death soon spread throughout the city an caused universal grief. On Saturday the body of the Vene Servant of God lay in state in the Cathedral chapel, and all d Sunday it was visited by priests and people. On Monday, 9 Jar ary, the remains were carried in solemn procession to St. Johi Church, where Solemn Requiem Mass was offered by 1 Wood. Archbishop Kenrick, of Baltimore, delivered a beautif funeral oration over the Bishop whom he knew and appreciated thoroughly. ‘His soul now communes,” said the preacher, “wi the Ambroses, the Augustines, the Gregorys, and especially th sainted Alphonsus, whom he imitated so diligently. With the he praises God for the multitude of His mercies, and gives Fi homage.” The body of the Bishop was at first interred at St. J ohn Church, but the next day Archbishop Kenrick acceded to the desire of the Fathers of the Redemptorist Order, and the body was re interred in St. Peter’s. Over his tomb a Memorial Chapel has bee | erected. Va During his life Bishop Neumann had been regarded as a saint. Many invoked his intercession after his death. In several cases” remarkable effects seem to have been secured through his aid. In “ae XXIX. VEN. J. N. NEUMANN 369 1885 application was made to Rome for the introduction of the Cause of the Beatification of Bishop Neumann, and the Proprietary Process was begun in Philadelphia, and in Budweiss, Bohemia. For two years a Commission in each place received testimony, the result of which was submited to the Congregation of Rites, which decided that the Apostolic Process of the Beatification should be instituted in both cities. In Philadelphia, this Process began in 1897, and after five years the results were approved by the Holy See. Four authenticated accounts of actual miracles are necessary in this Process, and six such authentications were sent by the examiners from Philadelphia. Bishop Prendergast presided over this Commission, of which the Very Rev. Joseph Wissel, C. SS. R., was Postulator of the Cause, while the Rev. Anthony J. Zielen- bach, C. SS. R., took the part of the Devil’s Advocate. The Judges of the Court of Inquiry were the Right Rev. James J. Fitzmaurice, pastor of St. Michael’s Church; the Rev. Joseph M. Jerge, S. J., pastor of St. Joseph’s Church; the Rev. Henry Stommel, pastor of St. Alphonsus’s Church; the Rev. A. A. Gallagher, pastor of the Visitation Church; the Rev. Bernard Dornhege, pastor of St. Eliza- beth’s Church, and the Rev. C. A. McEvoy, O. S. A. Part of ‘the work of the Commission was the identification of the body of the Bishop, and in April, 1902, all the Commission, with physicians ‘that had been appointed by the Archbishop, and several priests and other witnesses, including the family of Joseph Stohl, the only sur- viving relatives of Bishop Neumann, opened the tomb, which had been closed for forty-two years. The report of the identification of the body and its condition were sent to Rome, and as a result John Nepomucene Neumann, Fourth Bishop of Philadelphia, was de- clared Venerable, and the further process for the Beatification ordered to be prosecuted. In the meantime, the little Memorial Chapel at Fifth Street and Girard Avenue is a place of pilgrimage. CHAPTER XXX. q ADMINISTRATION OF THE RIGHT REv. JAMES FREDERICK Woo OD, D. D., FirtH BisHop oF PHILADELPHIA.—EARLY Lire . THE BisHoPp.—CONDITION OF THE DIOCESE AT THE BE- GINNING OF His ADMINISTRATION.—ANNUNCIATION B, V. M., ALL SAINTs’, PARISHES FOUNDED.—WAR OF TE REBELLION.—CATHEDRAL OPENED FOR DIVINE SERVICES. —FounpING oF ST. CLEMENT’s, ST. AGATHA’s, ST. ED WARD’S, ST. BONIFACIUS’S.—SEMINARY ‘TRANSFERRED To OVERBROOK.—CONSECRATION OF ST. MICHAEL’ CHURCH.—SECOND PLENARY COUNCIL OF BALTIMORE.— BisHop Woop’s VIsiIT To ROME. . Bishop of Philadelplae who had been conse crated Co-adjutor with the right of succession, took charge of the Diocese immediately upon the death of Bishop Neumann. hal The new prelate was born in Philadelpl 27 April, 1813, in a three-story brick dwelling, at the south-w corner of Front and Chestnut Streets. The house had been built ia pre-Revolutionary times, for John Mifflin, Merchant, the father o General Thomas Mifflin, the first Governor of Pennsylvania under the Constitution of 1789. James Wood, the father of the Bishop was an auctioneer, and carried on his business in a part of the doubl mansion. The child was baptized 11 October, 1813, by Jame Taylor, Minister of the First Unitarian Church of Philadelphi the north-east corner of Tenth and Locust Streets, and was giver the name of James Frederick Bryan. In 1827 James Wood and his family moved to Cincinnati, where James Frederick became < clerk in a bank. On 7 April, 1838, James Frederick Wood was “ i ; - 5 i 3 f ; THE MOST REV. JAMES FREDERICK WOOD, D. D. Fifth Bishop, First Archbishop, of Philadelphia. if BISHOP WOOD 371 received into the Catholic Church by Bishop Purcell of Cincinnati, and after a year was sent to the College of the Propaganda in Rome, fo prepare for the priesthood, where he was ordained by Cardinal Fransoni, 25 March, 1844. After his return to America, | Octo- ber, 1844, he was appointed to the Cathedral, and later was made pastor of St. Patrick’s Church, Cincinnati. His personality and personal attainments caused him to be nominated as first Bishop of Fort Wayne, Indiana, and three years later his was one of the names sent to Rome from which was selected the Co-adjutor Bishop of Bardstown. Finally, Dr. Wood was ap- pointed by the Pope and consecrated Bishop of Antigonia, and Co- adjutor Bishop of Philadelphia, with the right of succession, on 26 April, 1857, by Archbishop Purcell, assisted by Bishop Neumann of Philadelphia, and Bishop Whelan, of Wheeling, Virginia. Dr. O’Hara, and Fathers Keenan and Carter, represented the priests of the Philadelphia Diocese at the consecration. Before his depar- ture for Philadelphia, the people of St. Patrick’s parish, Cincin- nati, presented the new Bishop with a magnificent pectoral cross and chain. He arrived in Philadelphia, escorted by Bishop Neumann and the priests who had been present at his consecration, and at once began with great energy his work in Philadelphia. His first public function was the administration of Confirmation at St. Mary’s Church, Sunday, 10 May, and on Sunday, 24 May, he confirmed at the Church of the Assumption. On Pentecost Sunday, 31 May, 1857, Bishop Wood celebrated his first Pontifical High Mass, in St. John’s Church. At a meeting of the clergy, 12 June, Bishop Neumann publicly handed over to Bishop Wood the gigantic task of completing the Cathedral building. On this he began at once, and demonstrated his ability by infusing new energy into the busi- ness of collections. Foreseeing that the work would still be a long time delayed, he erected the brick chapel on Summer Street. On 21 June, 1857, Bishop Wood celebrated Pontifical High Mass at the consecration of St. Philip’s Church, Bishop Neumann performing the ceremony of consecrating the church, and preaching the sermon. On 11 May, 1858, Bishop Wood sent a circular letter to the clergy of the Diocese, ordering collections for the Cathedral to be Bs: 372. CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Che taken up in all the churches on Sunday, 30 May, and not later | tf Sunday, 20 July, and he himself preached or gave Confirmation many of the city churches on the days of the collection. Bish Wood emulated the example of Bishop Neumann, and the new paper records show that he preached in one or more churches ey. Sunday, and during the first years after his consecration preached o of the Forty Hours’ Devotion sermons in the city churches. . When Bishop Wood began the administration of the Diocese at the death of Bishop Neumann, 5 January, 1860, the Catholic population of the See, which then included Delaware, was 200, : 0 There were 131 churches and 17 chapels attended by 137 pmiest The Preparatory and Theological Seminaries were in flo ishi i condition, while 40 parish schools were attended by 8,631 pup The Jesuits were in charge of St. Joseph’s College; and the Re gious Communities of the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, the Sisters of the Holy Child, the Sisters of St. Joseph, the Sisters of Notre Dame, and the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary had a ishing academies, while the Sisters of the Good Shepherd, Sist of Charity, and Sisters of the Holy Cross, were in charge of hospitals, asylums, and an industrial school. } The Bishop’s early business training had fitted him for a Amit istrative work. Under his careful management, as has been seen, the exterior structural work of the Cathedral was finished. ~ consolidation of the city in 1854 had given new impetus to buil i | operations, especially in the southern part of the city. The old districts of Moyamensing and Passyunk, that formerly had be q given up to pleasure-grounds and private cemeteries, such as the Ronaldson, the Philanthropic, the Macphelah, the LaFayette, and others, now found themselves the favorite region for building opera- tions. The Moyamensing Potter’s Field, between Eleventh and Twelfth Streets, on Tidmarsh (now Carpenter) Street, and several family estates, with large orchards in that neighborhood, be: ame the sites for large and commodious dwelling-houses. The result was that Bishop Wood saw the need of a new parish in the extreme south of the city, where a scattering population began to settle, and XXX. ANNUNCIATION CHURCH 373 | therefore St. Paul’s parish was divided at Federal Street. Three squares south of this division, at the south-east corner of Tenth and Dickinson Streets, a large lot was purchased as a site for a church, and the Rev. John McAnany, the assistant at St. Paul’s, was placed in charge of the new parish. Ibe On 15 Apmil, 1860, the corner-stone of the new | sinnunciation brick edifice was blessed by Bishop Wood. The #.¥.m.,1860 first Mass was said on Christmas Day, although the building was unfinished, and services were after- | wards held in the basement of the church, until the building was completed, and dedicated by Bishop Wood in 1863, in honor of _ the Blessed Virgin, under the title of The Annunciation. : The immediate neighborhood of the church at that time was - Jittle more than a wilderness. Only a square away stood the Moya- mensing County Prison, which had been built in 1837; and just back of it was the Parade Ground, established for the manceuvres of the militia. Far to the north-east and south were private ceme- _ teries, and great expanses of truck farms. Bishop Wood, however, was justified in his selection of the site, for within a few years the district became thickly populated. After Father McAnany had completed the erection of the pastoral residence next to the church he opened a parish school in the basement of the church, in 1868, which was placed in charge of the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, who resided at the convent in St. Paul’s parish. The parish constantly increased and made it necessary to provided a suit- able school building, so that in the spring of 1876, at a meeting of the congregation, generous contributions were made, and a large brick school-building on Dickinson Street was immediately built, in which classes were opened the following year. Bil Saints’, ‘In the north-east part of the city, a number of Ger- Bridesburg, Man Catholics in Bridesburg and the neighborhood 1860 warranted the erection of a separate parish for them. In 1860 the Rev. Rudolph E. Kuenzer was ap- pointed pastor. He secured a site on Richmond Street and on ‘a ae, ah. a 374 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ch a 15 August, 1860, the Rev. Father Carbon, then rector of Ho Trinity Church, blessed the corner-stone of the new church. — less than six months the building was ready for dedication, unc the title of All Saints’, and the ceremony was performed on 3 Febr ary, 1861, by the Rev. Father Helmprecht, C. SS. R., of Ne York. The Rev. Matthias J. Meurer was appointed the first re dent pastor, and remained until 1868, when he was succeeded by t Rev. Berard Baumeister, who remained only one year. The Re 4 Hermann A. Depmann served as pastor until 1872, when Fa : Kuenzer again assumed charge of the parish, and two years | was succeeded by the Rev. John F. Fechtel. The election of President Lincoln, 6 November, 1860, « ys tallized the spint of unrest that had upset the nation dull presidential campaign. South Carolina kept to the threat that h been made, and instantly seceded from the Union. The exciteme that Philadelphia shared with the rest of the country at this ove act of rebellion prevented Bishop Wood from perfecting his p to complete the interior work of the Cathedral, and interfered se ously with the establishment of new parishes. The sion meetings in Charleston, the seceding of seven of the fifteen Sl States from the Union in the beginning of the year 1861, the bitter feeling that prevailed North and South over the question of Sta Rights, the foundation of the Government of Confederate States America, on 4 February, 1861, at Montgomery, Alabama; t absorption of the other Slave States into the Confederacy; the pre] ration for war in the South; the provoking apathy of P sid t Buchanan; the inauguration of President Lincoln, 4 March, 18 1, and finally the firing on Fort Sumpter—all these culminated in % breaking of the storm of war in its most awful form, the mternecine strife of brothers. 4 At President Lincoln’s call for 75,000 volumbenial 5A Philadelphia resounded to the tramp of armed men and al of drums, as the troops of the east, north, and west assembled m the city, to take trains for Washington from the old Balti and Ohio Railroad Station at Broad and Prime (now Was! ton Avenue) Streets. During the anxious months that follow “a XXX. THE CATHEDRAL FUND 375 the Diocese of Philadelphia was not behind in supplying patriots to defend the Union. Governor Curtin applied to Bishop Wood for the names of priests who could be assigned as chaplains, and of these the Rev. John McCusker, Chaplain of the 55th Penn- sylvania, died in the service, while Father Martin, Chaplain of the 69th, went through McClellan’s campaign. The Sisters of Charity and Sisters of Mercy of the city were summoned to act as nurses to the sick and wounded in the hospitals and on the battlefield. Everyone in the North was convinced that the trouble would be speedily ended by the Government’s display of force; but as the months rolled away, and further calls were made for troops, it became apparent that a long, serious struggle was before the Nation. Bishop Wood, in his reports of the Cathedral Fund, for 1861, said: Knowing well the straitened circumstances of the great mass of those who have hitherto contributed so faithfully and so generously to the erection of the Cathedral, we have, although never more in want of means to prosecute the work, abstained this year from the usual annual collection. We fervently hope that when the present crisis is passed, peace has been restored, and the commercial and manufacturing interests have resumed their cus- tomary activity and prosperity, our faithful and generous friends will find themselves in a condition to make up all our deficiencies. . . The exterior of the dome may be regarded as entirely finished; and itt interior has already been prepared by the carpenters for plastering. The ball and the cross have been richly gilt. Preparations have been made to remove the scaffolding as soon as the solid and admirably constructed tin roof has received a sufficient coating of sand and paint of the purest quality to insure its durability. The ceiling of the whole interior of the church—the nave, the transepts, the apse and the pendentive domes in the side-aisles—has been completed by the carpenters, and almost all lathed by the plasterers, who are now engaged in putting the second coat of plaster on the portion finished. In spite of Philadelphia being the theatre of war, and in constant commotion through the entraining of troops for the front, and the hospital of thousands of wounded soldiers brought from the scenes of battle, Bishop Wood and his clergy continued the 376 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA work of the Church. The Cathedral progressed, and on 20 N vember, 1864, the great edifice was blessed and opened for divir service with great solemnity. The Bishop himself officiated, ai the Assistant Priest was the Very Rev. William O’Hara, V. G then Rector of St. Patrick’s Church, and afterwards Bishop r Scranton. The Rev. James O’ Connor, afterwards Bishop of } braska, was Deacon of the Mass, and the Rev. Jeremiah Shanaha afterwards Bishop of Harrisburg, was Sub-deacon. The sermon on the occasion was preached by Archbishop Spalding of Balti more. St.Clement’s, Among the first evidences of Diocesan activity du Pascbalviltc, ing the period of emergence from the Civil co: 1864 ict, was the establishment of a new parish a Paschalville, at the south-west border of the cit joining Delaware County. The Rev. Andrew J. Gallagher, wh had been ordained at St. Patrick’s Church, 24 May, 1863, w appointed, toward the close of 1864, to establish a new parish that would include all the southern part of the city west of dl Schuylkill, south of St. James’s parish, and part of Dele County. The congregation consisted of sixteen persons, andl th first parish church was a frame-structure erected near Darby C q in Delaware County. Early in 1865, however, Mr. Clementi wig gave a plot of ground at the south-east corner of Sey first Street and Woodland Avenue, and on this the presealal ie some church was erected. The corner-stone was blessed on Sun day, 25 June, by Bishop Wood, assisted by the Revs. A. IM Conomy and J. Fitzmaurice. The sermon was delivered by Bish McGill of Richmond, Virginia. The work progressed very slowl: and before it was finished, November, 1868, Father Ga : was transferred to Pottsville, and the Rev. Thos. O’Neill appointed pastor. On 15 August, 1869, the new church was ready fo service, and was dedicated by Bishop Wood. The Very Rev. Maurice A. Walsh, V. G., celebrated the Mass, and the Righ Rev. William O’Hara, who had been lately consecrated Bish Op 0 : Scranton, preached the sermon. The pastoral residence was the XXX. ST. AGATHA’S CHURCH 377 old Summit House, on the west side of Woodland Avenue south of Seventieth Street, which was afterwards transformed by addi- tional buildings into the present St. Vincent’s Home and Maternity Hospital, when Father O’Neill had erected the present commodious pastoral residence, south of the church. St. Hgatba’s The rapidly-increasing population and the erection deercd, of numerous new dwellings in West Philadelphia 1865 made it necessary to form a new parish in that part of the city north of St. James’s parish. Bishop Wood therefore purchased the Protestant Episcopal Church of St. Andrew, which had been built in 1819, at the north-west corer of Thirty-sixth and Grape (now Mellon) Streets, and was the first house of worship erected in West Philadelphia. The rectory was also included in the purchase. On 10 October, 1865, the Rev. John E. Fitzmaurice, the present Bishop of Erie, who had been ordained 21 December, 1862, and was assistant at St. John’s Church, was appointed rector of the new parish. Father Fitzmaurice immediately assumed charge and began his work of organizing the parish. After the private blessing of the old church, Father Fitzmaurice celebrated the first Mass in it on the fol- lowing Sunday. On 18 October, the Bishop publicly dedicated the church to the honor of God, under the title of St. Agatha. The number of Catholics was comparatively small, but Father Fitzmaurice after a few years began to prepare for the future that was assured in West Philadelphia. In 1874 he was enabled to secure the present very desirable site at the north-west corner of Thirty-eighth and Spring Garden Streets. Durnng the summer of that year the ground was cleared, and the foundations of the present church were laid, the corner-stone being blessed by Bishop Wood on 18 October. The congregation continued to worship in the old church, and in 1878, on 20 October, almost the fourth anniversary of the blessing of the corner-stone, the beautiful build- ing, practically as it is to-day, costing $120,000, was completed and paid for, and was dedicated by Archbishop Wood. Bishop Shanahan of Harrisburg preached the sermon on the occasion. 378 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. St. Edwaro Having provided for the spiritual condition of West tbeGontessor’ Philadelphia, Bishop Wood saw the need of a 1865 new parish in the north-east section of the city. The economic advantage of purchasing a church - building already erected had been demonstrated at St. Agatha’s, — and Bishop Wood pursued the same plan in providing for the new parish of St. Edward’s. Accordingly the old Protestant Episco- © pal church of St. Bartholomew, at the north-east corner of Eighth and York Streets, was purchased in 1865, at Sheriff’s sale, and the Rev. Edward McMahon was appointed pastor of the new parish, formed out of portions of St. Michael’s and St. Malachy’s. — On 26 November, 1865, the building was dedicated by Bishop Wood, under the patronage of St. Edward. The pastor took - up his dwelling in a temporary parochial residence at 2417 Ger- © mantown Avenue. Father McMahon had been born in Ireland - in 1800, and had come to this country in 1824; on 3 July, 1825, he was ordained to the priesthood by the Right Rev. B. J. Flaget, _ D. D., Bishop of Bardstown, Ky. For a time he had served as President of St. Joseph’s College, Bardstown. In 1850 he was — afhliated with the Diocese of Pittsburg, where he was appoin ed E Vicar General by Bishop O’Connor. Father McMahon’s admin- istration at St. Edward’s was handicapped by a lawsuit entered — into by some of the Episcopalian congregation of St. Bartholomew's, who questioned the legality of the sale of their church. For ten years the suit dragged from court to court, and was finally settled - in Bishop Wood’s favor. In the meantime Father McMahon died, — on 7 October, 1873, and the funeral Mass was said by the Right Rev. William O’Hara, D. D., Bishop of Scranton, assisted | i , deacon ES The Fuel oration was preached by Me ht Rev. A. M. Toebbe, Bishop of Covington, Ky. On 6 December, 1873, the Rev. P. F. Sullivan, who had been senior assistant at St 3 Paul’s Church, was appointed pastor. The Rev. John J. We ee now rector of the Church of the Sacred Heart, who had charge of XXX. GERMAN CATHOLICS 379 affairs for two months after the death of Father McMahon, re- mained to assist Father Sullivan. At the conclusion of the lawsuit the material progress of the parish, which had been suspended dur- ing the litigation, was energetically pursued. As the old church had become too small for the growing congregation, Father Sullivan built on the north-west corner of Seventh and York Streets, a school-building. The lower portion was divided into school-rooms, and the upper part served as a church. The corner-stone was laid 6 May, 1883, by the Very Rev. Maurice A. Walsh, V. G., who was then Administrator of the Archdiocese. St. St. Peter’s congregation had grown to be one of Bonifacius’ the largest in the city, and it became necessary to Gburcb, 1866 Provide for the extensive German settlement in the north-eastern section of the city. Accordingly, in 1866, property for a new church was purchased on the south side of Diamond Street between Mascher and Hancock Streets, and the Rev. John W. Gerdemann, who had been ordained 28 July, 1864, was appointed pastor. A three-story brick structure was erected on the south-west corner of Mascher and Diamond Streets. The corner-stone was blessed 9 December, 1866, by Bishop Wood. A sermon in German was preached by Father Grundtner, and Fathers McMahon and McConomy made addresses in English. The building, which is part of the present parochial school was 40 feet wide by 80 feet long, and was dedicated on Sunday, 14 July, 1867, under the name of St. Bonifacius. Bishop O’Hara offici- ated, and made an address in English; Father Grundtner sang the Solemn Mass, and the Rev. F. J. Wachter preached the sermon in German. The first floor of the building was used as a chapel, the second as a school, and on the third floor the pastor resided, until the summer of 1873. In 1869 the rector began the building of a Gothic church of stone, 87 feet wide by 148 feet long. The church was dedicated Sunday, 15 December, 1872, by Bishop Wood; the Rev. William Lowekamp, C. SS. R., sang the Mass; and Bishop Toebbe of Covington, Ky., preached. At the end of 1874, the Rev. Emest O. Hiltermann was appointed pastor, 380 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. and during the following year he renovated and repaired the hurd | In August, 1876, Archbishop Wood placed the parish under the — care of the Redemptorist Fathers, the first Rector being Father Sniep, who had as his assistants Fathers Hoffman, Schnuettgen, and Breihof. The Fathers lived in a small house adjoining the church on the east, which is now used for society rooms. In July, 1877, the Rev. F. X. Schnuettgen succeeded to the pastorate. In his administration of the Diocese Bishop Wood prepared not only for its future material greatness by planning and organizing parishes, but also for the future spiritual well-being by transferring the Seminary at Eighteenth and Race Streets to the large and health- ful situation at Overbrook, in Montgomery County, whereon was erected the present magnificent seminary, pronounced by competent judges to be one of the finest educational establishments in this Republic, and one of the grandest diocesan seminaries in the world. In a pastoral letter of 8 December, 1865, Bishop Wood announced that he had purchased a tract of land of 124 acres, known as the Remington Estate, at Overbrook, for $30,000. To this was after- wards added another purchase of a thirteen acre lot fronting on _ City Avenue, which was purchased 7 May, 1870, for $1200. No more suitable site could have been secured for the proposed seminary, _ situated as it is in a beautiful rolling country diversified by meadows, woodlands, irrigated by a branch of Indian Creek which passes — through it, and possessing stone quarries from which the proposed buildings were erected. There was urgent need of such a change of location, for the old seminary was in the heart of the city, and the — increased number of students made necessary a large building and more healthful surroundings. The corner-stone of the new Semin- ary was laid on Wednesday afternoon, 4 April, 1866, by Bishop Wood, assisted by about one hundred priests, and in the presence ~ of a large gathering of the laity. The Bishop was assisted by the — Very Rev. William O’Hara, D. D., V. G., as Assistant Priest. The Very Rev. James O’Connor, then rector of the Seminary at Fighteenth and Race Streets, and the Very Rev. Jeremiah F. Shanahan, rector of the Preparatory Seminary at Glen Riddle, were Deacons of Honor. The Rev. Michael O’Connor, S. J., J XXX. THE SEMINARY, 1871 381 who had shortly before laid aside the episcopal insignia, as Bishop of Pittsburgh, and joined the Society of Jesus, and who had been one of the first seminary rectors, delivered an eloquent discourse, in which he reviewed the early history of the Seminary. The work of building was continued under the architects, Samuel F. Sloan and Addison Hutton. The style of building is of Italian architecture, with an imposing facade, the whole range of central buildings and pavilions facing the East and making a frontage of nearly four hundred feet. Running at nght angles to the front of the building are two structures at the north and south, while back of the central building stands a beautiful chapel, 105 feet long by 45 feet wide. On Saturday, 16 September, 1871, the students from Ejight- eenth and Race Streets, and from Glen Riddle, 128 in number, took up their abode in the new buildings, and the Preparatory Sem- inary at Glen Riddle was discontinued, the building being sold to the Sisters of St. Francis. In a Historical Sketch of the Philadelphia Seminary of Sti. Charles Borromeo, the author, the Rev. A. J. Schulte, a pro- fessor of the Seminary, has given an engaging narrative of this magnificent institution, the pride and glory of the Catholics of Philadelphia. On 12 August, 1866, Bishop Wood issued a circular letter announcing the convocation of the Second Plenary Council, by the Archbishop of Baltimore, and requesting the clergy and laity to observe Friday, 5 October, as a day of fasting, and ordering the Litany of the Saints to be recited on all Sundays after Mass. On 30 September, 1866, the day after the Patronal Feast, St. Michael’s Church was consecrated by Bishop Wood. The Very Rev. Maurice A. Walsh, after having been four years rector of the Seminary, had been appointed pastor of St. Michael’s, suc- ceeding the Rev. Thomas Kieran, who was transferred to St. Anne’s. On Sunday, 7 October, Bishop Wood was present at the opening of the Baltimore Council, being attended by the Revs. Charles I. H. Carter and Nicholas Cantwell as Theologians. The 382 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Rev. Dr. James A. Corcoran, afterwards Professor of the Sem- inary at Overbrook, was appointed Secretary of the Council, and the Rev. Dr. O’Hara, Rector of St. Patrick’s, acted as assistant to Bishop Lynch in the Council. Bishop Wood took a prominent part — in the deliberations of the Council, and on Monday evening, 15 — October, he preached before the assembled prelates in the Cathedral — at Baltimore on the Infallibility of the Church. One of the acts of this Plenary Council was the appointing — of 8 December, the Feast of the Immaculate Conception of the — Blessed Virgin Mary, as a holiday of obligation. This decree was promulgated in Philadelphia by Archbishop Wood, 25 No- — vember, 1868. On 17 March, 1867, Bishop Wood issued a circular letter or- dering a collection to be taken up for the Pope, and on 26 May he is- — sued a pastoral announcing his approaching visit to Rome to be pres- — ent at the ceremony of the Commemoration of the Martyrdom of — the Apostles SS. Peter and Paul, on 29 June, to which the Pope — had summoned all the Bishops of the Church. Dr. O’Hara was — appointed Administrator of the Diocese during the Bishop’s ab- — sence. After the ceremony in Rome Bishop Wood made a tour — through Europe and arrived home 20 September, when he was greeted at Kensington Station by a large number of the clergy — and laity. CHAPTER XXXI. ADMINISTRATION OF THE RIGHT REv. JAMES FREDERICK Woop, D. D. (CoNTINUED).—ESTABLISHMENT OF THE SEES OF SCRANTON AND HAaArRISBURG.—CONSECRATION oF BisHops O’Hara AND SHANAHAN.—REMOVAL OF THE BopiEs oF BisHops EGAN AND CONWELL TO THE CATHE- DRAL CrYPT.—ITENTH PROVINCIAL CoUNCIL OF BALTI- MORE.—NorTH AMERICAN COLLEGE ESTABLISHED IN RomeE.—BisHop Woop’s Visit To ROME To ATTEND THE VATICAN COUNCIL.—PHILADELPHIA RAISED To A MET- ROPOLITAN SEE AND BisHoP Woop Mabe ARCHBISHOP.— THE ARCHBISHOP’S VISIT To RoME.—DEATH oF PIus IX.—COoLLECTION FoR “IRISH FAMINE.”—FIRST PROVIN- CIAL COUNCIL OF PHILADELPHIA.—ARCHBISHOP Woop’s SILVER JUBILEE.—DEATH OF ARCHBISHOP Woop.—Par- ISHES FOUNDED AFTER THE PARTITION OF THE DIOCESE: ST. CHARLES BoRROMEO; THE GESU; IMMACULATE COoN- CEPTION B. V. M.; Maternity B. V. M.; SacRED HEarT; ST. ELIZABETH’S; OuR Lapy OF THE VISITATION; ST. VERONICA’S. VEGEEMISHOP WOOD visited Rome in 1867. In his i \ report of the Diocese of Philadelphia, he pe- titioned the Holy Father for the erection of new sees for north-east and north-west districts of his Diocese, which his failing health made it physi- cally impossible for him to visit and superintend. Accordingly, at the Consistory held 3 March, 1868, Harrisburg and Scranton were created episcopal sees, and the Rev. Jeremiah F. Shanahan, Rector of the Glen Riddle Seminary, was appointed Bishop of the former, and the Very Rev. William O’Hara, D. D., 384 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Pastor of St. Patrick’s, was appointed Bishop of the latter. The — Apostolic Briefs were received on Thursday, 2 July. . The Rev. Jeremiah Francis Shanahan was born 13 July, — 1834, at Silver Lake, Susquehanna County, Pa., and was ordained ~ 3 July, 1859, in Philadelphia, by Bishop Neumann. He was, in — September, 1859, appointed Rector of the Preparatory Seminary — at Glen Riddle, and in this position he remained until his promotion to the See of Harrisburg. Bishop O’Hara was born 14 Apmil, 1816, at Dungiven, — County Derry, Ireland, and was ordained priest 21 December, — 1842, at Rome, by Cardinal Fransoni. He served as assistant at St. Patrick’s Church, and while he fulfilled his duties there, he was — also Rector of St. Charles Seminary at Eighteenth and Race Streets, — and Professor of Moral Theology. He was appointed pastor of St. Patrick’s Church in 1856, and there his name is still held in benediction. { Sunday, 12 July, 1868, was a gala-day at the Cathedral. A large congregation of the faithful were present, with one hun- — dred and forty priests from Philadelphia and other Dioceses in ~ the sanctuary, including the Right Rev. S. V. Ryan, C. M., D. D., — Bishop-elect of Buffalo, New York, and the Very Rev. James A. ~ Corcoran, D. D., Vicar General of Charleston, S.C. A grand — procession of the Christian Brothers, the students of the seminary, the clergy of the Dioceses of Philadelphia, Scranton, and Harris- ~ burg, and the Right Rev. Bishops, proceeded from the Cathedral — Chapel, through Logan Square, to the Cathedral, for the impressive — ceremony of the consecration of the two new Bishops. The Apos- — tolic Brief appointing Dr. O’Hara Bishop of Scranton was read by ; the Rev. Thomas F. Hopkins, and that appointing Dr. Shanahan — Bishop of Harrisburg was read by the Very Rev. P. H. Stanton, ~ O. S. A. Bishop Wood, the Consecrator, was attended by the ~ Very Rev. C. I. H. Carter, as Assistant Priest; the Rev. P. F. ~ Sheridan, of St. Paul’s, Philadelphia, and Rev. Pierce Maher of — Harrisburg were the Deacons of Honor. The Rev. P. R. O’Reilly — of St. John’s, and the Rev. John E. Fitzmaurice of St. Agatha’s were Deacon and Sub-deacon respectively, of the Mass. At the — | y \ / XXXI. BISHOPS SHANAHAN AND O’HARA — 385 _ consecration of Bishop Shanahan the assistants were the Right Rev. } 7 John McGill, D. D., Bishop of Richmond, Virginia, and the Right Rev. M. Domenec, D. D., of Pittsburg. Bishop Wood's Assistant Consecrators of the Bishop of Scranton were the Right Rev. William H. Elder, D. D., of Natchez, and the Right Rev. _P.N. Lynch, D. D., of Charleston, South Carolina. The at- tending chaplains of Bishop O’Hara were the Rev. John J. Mc- Anany of the Annunciation, and the Rev. James E. Mulholland _ of St. Patrick’s. The Chaplains of the Bishop of Harrisburg were the Rev. John J. Elcock, and the Rev. Joseph Bridgman. The attending chaplains of Bishop Elder were the Rev. M. A. Walsh, and the Rev. D. I. McDermott; of Bishop Lynch, the Rev. Denis O’Haran and the Rev. P. J. Sullivan; and of Bishop Domenec, the Rev. Thomas Fox, and the Rev. Joseph Koch. The sermon _— was preached by the Rev. Michael O’Connor, S. J., former Bishop of Pittsburg. On the Sunday following Bishop O’Hara sang his first Ponti- fical Mass in his old church, and on every succeeding St. Patrick’s Day until his death on 3 February, 1899, he sang Pontifical Mass in the church that was so dear to him, and each year served for affectionate interchange with his old parishoners of St. Patrick’s. On 16 March, 1869, the remains of Bishop Egan from St. Mary’s Church, and the remains of Bishop Conwell from the Bishop’s Cemetery, Washington Avenue and Eighth Street, were removed to the crypt under the Cathedral altar. Solemn Requiem Mass was sung by Bishop Wood; Bishops Shanahan and O’Hara were present, and Bishop Lynch of Charleston preached the sermon. On 4 April, 1869, Bishop Wood issued a circular letter or- dering the clergy to read the call of the Archbishop of Baltimore, for the Tenth Provincial Council of Baltimore, and ordering prayers to be said each Sunday during the sessions of the Council. The Bishop was present 25 April, at the opening of the Council, and on the following day he preached. On Sunday, 23 May, Bishop Wood celebrated Pontifical Mass in the Cathedral at Baltimore, at the closing of the Council. 386 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. One of the acts of the Council was the approval of the estab- lishment of an American College at Rome, in which students from the United States might reside while attending the lectures of the Propaganda. A property in the Via Umilta had been purchased, and the American Bishops pledged themselves for its support. The project was very dear to the heart of Bishop Wood, himself a Roman student, and as a result of the collection taken up in the Philadelphia Diocese, the sum of $16,920 was forwarded in May, 1869, to the American College. In June, 1869, Bishop Wood issued a pastoral promulgating the Apostolic Letter of Pope Pius IX, in which the Sovereign Pontiff announced the calling of an Ecumenical Council in Rome, 8 December, 1869, and also announcing a Jubilee from | June to the opening of the Council, and granting a Plenary Indulgence to all who, having performed the spiritual exercises, should pray — for the Council’s success, go to confession, and receive Holy Com- munion. Bishop Wood in the pastoral ordered the rectors of the churches to select a week or triduum, or avail themselves of the Forty Hours’ Devotion, to facilitate the congregations in making the Jubilee, and appointing the churches to be visited as the Ca- thedral, St. Mary’s, and St. Peter’s. In another pastoral, dated 3 September, 1869, the Bishop ordered a collection to be taken up as Peter’s Pence, which he would present to the Pope on his pro- jected visit to Rome. On Tuesday, 5 October, a large meeting of the clergy was held in the Cathedral, and Father Carter, who on 19 May had been appointed Vicar General, made an address, and presented the Bishop with a purse to defray the expenses of his journey to Rome. On 19 October the Bishop departed for Europe from Balti- more, in company with Archbishop Spalding, and Bishops McGill, a Domenec, Mullen, Gibbons and O’Gorman, leaving the Diocese i in charge of Father Carter as Administrator. After landing in 4 Bremen, Bishop Wood made a tour of lower Germany, France, and f Italy, and arrived in Rome | December, and was present at the ; opening of the Vatican Council, and voted for the promulgation of ; the Infallibility of the Pope, the dogma defined at the Council. : I ee —_ j 4 5 Be >> XXXI. THE PAPAL STATES 387 While the Pope and his Council, consisting of the Bishops from all over the world, were deliberating on the spiritual affairs of the Church, the Papal army was suffering reverses, and the Sar- dinian standard was being raised over the Papal States. At length prudence dictated the interruption of the deliberations of the Coun- cil, and early in March the Bishops left Rome, and Bishop Wood, accompanied by Bishops O’Gorman, Bayley, and Quinlan, sailed for America, 26 March, arriving in New York 4 April. A recep- tion was tendered Bishop Wood on Thursday afternoon, 7 April. The Rev. James O’Connor, Rector of the Seminary, made the address of welcome. In his reply Bishop Wood told of his having made to the Pope the offering of the Diocese of 100,000 francs, and 2,000 francs in five per cent. Roman Loans, after which he imparted the Papal Benediction. In December Bishop Wood issued a call for a mass meeting to be held in the Cathedral 10 December, to protest against the seizure of the Papal territory and the spoliation of the Pope. The circular was ordered to be read in all the churches, and the pastors were requested to assemble the men of their congregations, and march to the Cathedral. On 10 December, the Cathedral was filled with a large congregation. A protest was read by the Hon. Joseph R. Chandler, and addresses were made by Judge Camp- bell, William A. Stokes, Esq., Daniel Dougherty, Esq., the Hon. John P. O’Neill, Pierce Archer, Esq., and J. Duross O’Brien, Esq. In a pastoral letter, dated the Feast of St. Michael the Arch- angel, Bishop Wood announced that on Sunday, 15 October, 1873, the Feast of St. Teresa, the Diocese would be consecrated to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, and on that day a long procession of clergy passed into the Cathedral, where Bishop O’Hara of Scranton celebrated Solemn Pontifical Mass in the presence of Bishop Wood, who occupied the throne. There were also present Bishop Shanahan of Harrisburg, Bishop Toebbe of Covington, Kentucky, and Bishop Verot of St. Augustine, Florida. On 7 March, 1874, Bishop Wood wrote an official letter to Pope Pius IX, presenting him with $5,000, through the Very Rev. S. Chatard, Rector of the American College at Rome. 388 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. — Early in 1875 Bishop Wood suffered from a severe illness, his old malady of rheumatism having attacked him with renewed force. By the advice of his physicians he took a trip to Flonda. The Rev. Charles I. H. Carter was appointed Administrator of the Diocese during the Bishop’s absence. On 15 March, 1875, in a Papal Brief dated 12 February, 1875, Pope Pius [X acceded to the request made to him in May, 1874, by the Archbishops of the United States, and erected Phila- delphia into a Metropolitan See, appointing Bishop Wood the first Archbishop. The notification was brought to America by a dele- gation sent from the Pope, to notify Archbishop McCloskey of New York of his appointment as first American Cardinal. The Pope’s representative brought the insignia of the Cardinalate to New York, and the Papal Briefs and Pallium for Archbishop Wood. On the Feast of the Holy Tninity, in a pastoral letter, Archbishop Wood announced his Jubilee, prescribing one visit a day for fifteen days to the Cathedral, St. John’s, the Assumption, and St. Peter’s. Early in June Bishop Wood returned to Philadel- phia, and on Thursday, 17 June, in the Cathedral, before the as- sembled clergy, the Pallium which had been brought by the Papal Ablegate, Monsignor Roncetti, was conferred upon him by Arch- bishop Bayley of Baltimore. The Pontifical Mass was sung by Bishop Domenec, and Bishop Lynch preached the sermon. | On 26 April, 1877, Archbishop Wood sailed for Liverpool — on his way to Rome to assist at the celebration of the fiftieth anni- versary of Pope Pius IX’s consecration as Bishop. He took with him the Peter’s Pence offering of the Philadelphia Diocese, in the — sum of $30,507.34; and on 24 May, Archbishop Wood, at — the head of the American pilgrimage, was received by the Pope, and read an address to him. Having recovered from an attack of rheumatism which confined him to his bed in Rome, he made a pilgrimage to Loretto and Bologna, and arrived home on Sunday, 8 July. ; In the beginning of 1878, the whole Catholic world was plunged in sorrow by the announcement of the death of Pope — at XXXI. DEATH OF PIUS IX 389 Pius IX. In 1871 he had celebrated the twenty-fifth anniversary of his election as Pope, the first Pontiff from the time of St. Peter to reign for twenty-five years. At the election of every Pope he is reminded that he “must not hope to exceed the years of Peter,” but Pius IX ruled six years longer than St. Peter. Few Popes had passed through such a stormy period. In his long years he had seen the triumph of the Papacy in spiritual matters, and it had been his splendid privilege to proclaim the dogmas of the Immacu- late Conception and Papal Infallibility. But he had seen also the rise of the Sardinian usurper, and the triumph of the Garibaldian troops. The sacred territory that had been the possession of the Popes by the gift of Pepin and the genius of Julius II were wrested from the hands of Pius LX, and even the holy city of Rome itself he saw given over to the blasphemers, whilst he himself had been made prisoner in the Vatican. Archbishop Wood announced the sad tidings of the death of the Pontiff in a Pastoral dated 18 Feb- ruary, 1878, and ordered Requiem Masses to be said in all churches on 2Ist or 22d February. In the Cathedral the Pontifical Mass was sung by Bishop O’Hara of Scranton, 22 February, when Bishop Lynch of Charleston preached the sermon. On 20 February, 1878, the Conclave of Cardinals elected Joachim Cardinal Pecci as Supreme Pontiff, who took the name of Leo XIII. By the direction of Archbishop Wood, on Sunday, 10 March, a solemn Te Deum of Thanksgiving was sung in all the churches. The offering for Peter’s Pence was taken up on Sunday, 24 March, and amounted to $21,852.85. During the year of 1879 reports had come from Ireland of suffering through famine, and the Bishops of America answered the appeal by ordering collections to be made. In Philadelphia, Archbishop Wood, on the Feast of the Epiphany, 1880, suggested that the collections be made before Lent. The Diocesan Records show acknowledgments of Bishops in Ireland to Archbishop Wood for sums of money, sent during this year to the various dioceses of the famine-stricken, amounting to over $50,000. A notable event in the history of the Diocese was the conven- ing of the First Provincial Council, which took place on the Feast 390 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. ~ of the Holy Tnnity, 23 May, 1880. The opening ceremonies were most impressive. A bmilliant assembly of priests and seminarians passed in procession from the Archbishop’s house, the more than forty priests in full Mass vestments of red; the priests of the Re- ligious Orders in their respective habits; at the end of the procession were the four Suffragan Bishops, O’Hara of Scranton, Shanahan of Harrisburg, Mullen of Erie, and Tuigg of Pittsburg and Alle- gheny, attended by their Chaplains; the Deacons of Honor to the Archbishop, the Rev. Thomas Kieran of St. Anne’s and the Rev. M. Filan of the Immaculate Conception; the Assistant Priest, the Rev. John J. Elcock of the Cathedral; the Deacon and Subdeacon of the Mass, the Rev. Thomas Shannon and the Rev. J. P. Sin- nott; and last of all, Archbishop Wood in full pontificals, accom- panied by four seminarians. The Right Rev. J. F. Shanahan of Harrisburg preached the sermon, after the Mass. At the conclu- sion of the sermon the Provincial Council was opened by the Arch- bishop formally taking his place, attended by Fathers Kieran and Filan. At the Gospel side of the altar were seated the Secretaries of the Council, the Revs. Drs. O’Connor and Horstmann, and the Rey. John E. Fitzmaurice. On the Epistle side of the altar were stationed the Promoters, Bishop O’Hara of Scranton, the Rey. James E. Mulholland of St. Patrick’s, and the Very Rev. M. A. Walsh, V. G., the Rev. Daniel A. Brennan, Chancellor of the Diocese. Seated at the right-hand of the Archbishop were the Notaries, the Revs. James Rolando, C. M., George Borneman, Thomas A. Casey, Ferdinand Kittell; and the following Theo- logians were designated, nominated and elected: the Revs. Nicholas Cantwell, Michael F. Martin, Richard O’Connor, Michael Filan, John J. Elcock, James Maginn, Edmond Prendergast, P. A. Stan- ton, O. S. A., and Thomas Kieran of the Archdiocese of Phila- delphia; the Revs. Richard Phelan, Stephen Wall, Ferdinand Kittell, and Andrew Hinternach, of the Diocese of Pittsburg; the i i # teat SS Revs. Thomas Casey, P. J. Sheridan, and H. C. Wienker, of the — Diocese of Erie; the Revs. Clement Koppernagle, Joseph Koch, and Michael McBnie, of Harrisburg; the Revs. Peter F. Nagle, John Finnen, V. G., and Francis Carew, of Scranton. THE RIGHT REV. JEREMIAH FRANCIS SHANAHAN, D. D. First Bishop of Harrisburg. (Formerly Priest of the Archdiocese of Philadelphia. ) XXXII. THE SEMINARY REPORT 391 To facilitate the work of the Council, the Theologians were divided into four congregations, who took up respectively subjects concerning Dogmatic Theology, Morals, Canon Law, Liturgy, and the good of the Church, and presiding over each congregation was one of the Suffragan Bishops. On the Sunday following, after public and private sessions of a week, the Decrees of the Council were signed by the Archbishop and Suffragan Bishops, and then sent to Rome for the approval of the Pope. - Archbishop Wood’s health had been in a precarious condition, and although his wonderful will-power battled against the encroach- ing disease, yet from time to time the attacks of rheumatism kept him confined to his room, and the Diocesan Records show that Bishop O’Hara or Bishop Shanahan or Bishop Quinlan, and other visiting prelates fulfilled for him the episcopal duties of Confirmation, dedications, etc. His visits to the South during the winter months brought temporary relief, but in the year 1881 his sturdy frame was so weakened by the recurring attacks that he was almost con- tinually prostrated. Att the reading of the Report of the Seminary Collection in the Chapel, 26 March, the Archbishop was too ill to be present, and the Holy Week services of that year, for the first time, were performed before an empty throne. On Wednesday, 3 May, 1882, the Diocese celebrated the Silver Anniversary of the Consecration of Archbishop Wood to the episcopacy. Although in feeble health, the prelate was pres- ent, and was attended by the Very Rev. M. A. Walsh, V. G., pastor of St. Paul’s, and the Very Rev. P. A. Stanton, D. D., O. S. A., Provincial of the Augustinians, and the Rev. P. R. O’Reilly, pastor of St. John’s, as deacons of honor. About one hundred and fifty priests were present, and delegations of all the Religious Orders. The Archbishop on his throne received the homage of the clergy in the presence of Right Rev. Bishop Shana- han of Harrisburg, Mullen of Erie, Tuigg of Pittsburg and Alle- gheny, and the Right Rev. Martin Crane, D. D., O. S. A., Bishop of Sandhurst, Australia. Solemn Pontifical Mass was celebrated by the Right Rev. William O’Hara, Bishop of Scranton. His assistant Priest was the Rev. John J. Elcock of the Cathedral. 392 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. The Rev. John E. Fitzmaurice of St. Agatha’s, and the Rev. Ignatius F. Horstmann, D. D., were Deacon and Sub-deacon re- spectively of the Mass. The Rev. Daniel A. Brennan, Chancellor of the Diocese, and the Rev. F. P. O’Neill, pastor of St. James’s, were Masters of Ceremonies. Bishop Shanahan of Harnsburg preached the sermon. His Grace was the recipient of many valu- able gifts from individuals, and costly vestments and religious ar- ticles from the Religious Orders in the Diocese. In the afternoon His Grace and the visiting Bishops, attended by a large number of the clergy, proceeded to the Seminary at Overbrook, where they were received by the Rev. William Kieran, D. D., who had been appointed rector of the Seminary in 1879. The Rev. M. A. Walsh, Vicar General of the Diocese, read an address to the ‘ Archbishop, presenting him with a cheque for $20,000, the gift of the clergy, as a testimonial of their esteem and deep affection. _ A Latin address was also read in the name of the Faculty and students. The public celebration closed with a torchlight parade of the Total Abstinence Societies of Philadelphia and the vicinity, on Saturday night. It was reviewed by the Archbishop from the windows of the episcopal residence. After this brilliant occasion the Archbishop appeared but seldom in public. Even at the Fiftieth Anniversary of the estab- — lishment of the Seminary, 14 November, 1882, his health did not — permit him to be present. But, although incapacitated by his — rheumatism from attending public functions, his keen mind adminis- — tered the Diocese, and his official letters were issued regularly, full of good instruction and direction. And not only the affairs of his — own Diocese received his attention, but his noble heart went out — to the whole Christian world. Especially was he anxious con- cerning the distressed condition of Ireland. By his directions, early — in April, 1883, a subscription was opened to relieve the poor in — Ireland. In June this subscription had reached the sum of $10,- 579.34. During this time the Archbishop’s malady had increased, but — his strong constitution enabled him to rally several times. The — fatal attack, however, occurred on the 20 June, 1883. The Very — he ta i. — a XXXI. DIOCESAN STATISTICS 393 Rev. M. A. Walsh, V. G., who was presiding at the Commence- ment Exercises of Overbrook Seminary, was hastily summoned to the Archbishop’s bedside, and made Administrator of the Diocese. After receiving the Last Sacraments, the aged prelate relapsed into a comatose state, and the end came to him at ten minutes after ten o'clock that evening, surrounded by the priests of the household and his attending physicians. The great bell of the Cathedral at once began tolling, announcing the sad tidings to the people. For twenty-three years Archbishop Wood had administered the Diocese of Philadelphia as Ordinary, although, as a matter of fact, in the three years in which he served as Co-adjutor to Bishop Neumann, almost all of the temporal concerns of the Diocese had been left in his hands by that Venerable Servant of God. The years of his administration were filled with work, and the See will always bear the impress of his wonderful energy. His early busi- ness career enabled him to bring more than ordinary acumen to bear on the vexed financial side of his administration as Bishop. His prudence and forethought guided him in public questions. Content with being a good citizen, he carefully abstained from politics, and forbade their discussion in the Church; but in the most fearless manner he took an unflinching stand in what to his mind threatened the welfare of the Church. No entreaty nor in- fluence could win him from the position that his conscience and judgment assured him to be the one most fitting his position as Shepherd of his flock. His lovable qualities endeared him to all with whom he came in contact. His very frequent appearances, amongst the faithful people, preaching and pontificating at parochial celebrations were the recurring signals for outbursts of respect and affection. By his priests he was particularly beloved, and even those who differed from him in matters of judgment were forced to admire his staunch adherence to principle, and his faithful fol- lowing of his sense of justice. His death was felt as a personal loss to priests and people. With astonishing rapidity the Diocese had increased in popu- lation, and step by step the Church kept pace with the march of events. FE-ven after the division of the See in 1868, the Diocese 394 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. — of Philadelphia still embraced extensive territory. The Arch- — bishop’s faithful journeyings throughout his jurisdiction, until he was absolutely compelled by failing health to desist from them, — were the pastoral visits of a kind father, while the labor involved ~ in just this one portion of his manifold burden of cares may be ~ estimated from the record which shows the number of this con- — firmations to have been about 105,000. The following statistics, — testifying to the increase of the Diocese, speak for themselves: — After the division of the Diocese in 1868, there were 121 priests — in the Philadelphia Diocese; in 1883 there were 249, while during — the Archbishop’s administration there had been ordained for his — jurisdiction 225 priests. In 1860 in the territory that afterwards — was apportioned to the Diocese of Philadelphia, there were 76 , churches and 21 chapels; at the Archbishop’s death there were — 127 churches and 55 chapels. There were but 42 parish schools; — at the Archbishop’s death there were 157. Att the division of the Diocese in 1868 there were eleven Religious Orders of women, — numbering 491 persons, and at the Archbishop’s death there were 4 fourteen Religious Orders of women, numbering 965. In 1868 — there were 39 Christian Brothers, in 1883 there were 51. There — were 7,724 children sheltered in the Orphan Asylum during the q Archbishop’s administration. The two great events of his admin- — istration were the completion of the Cathedral, and the establish- — ment of the new Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo. 4 On the afternoon of 25 June, the Archbishop’s body was laid — in state in the Cathedral, and a Guard of Honor of the Cathedral T. A. B. Society took their station about the casket. All after- — noon and evening the Cathedral was thronged by sorrowing men and women coming to pay their last token of respect to their be- loved Archbishop. On Tuesday, 26 June, the funeral service was — held in the Cathedral. The Office of the Dead was presided — over by the Right Rev. J. F. Shanahan, D. D., Bishop of Harris: i. burg, attended by the Revs. N. Cantwell and P. R. O’Reilly. The — . Antiphonanians of the Office were the Rev. T. W. Power, assist- ant at St. Patrick’s, and the Rev. John J. Ward, pastor of St XXXI. NEW PARISHES, 1868 395 by Solemn Requiem Mass, of which Bishop O’Hara of Scranton was the celebrant, assisted by the Rev. John J. Elcock, rector of the Cathedral, and the Very Rev. William Kieran, D. D., rector of the Seminary as Deacon, and the Rev. Ignatius F. Horstmann, D. D., rector of St. Mary’s as Sub-deacon. The Mass was sung by a choir of priests and seminarians. The sermon was preached by Archbishop Gibbons of Baltimore. After the sermon the Solemn Quintuple Absolution of the body that distinguishes the funeral of a bishop from that of a priest, was given by Archbishop Gibbons, Bishop Shanahan, Bishop Elder, Co-adjutor Bishop of Cincinnati, _ Bishop Corrigan, Co-adjutor of New York, and Archbishop Will- jams of Boston. The solemn procession then formed, carrying the body of the Archbishop, which was placed in the crypt under the altar. After the division of the Diocese in 1848 the following parishes were established: St. Cbaties Even after the division of the See in 1868, by the Btecmec’s formation of the Sees of Harrisburg and Scranton, gburep, ise __—the Philadelphia Diocese yet covered a very exten- sive territory. The city itself was constantly in- creasing in population, and Archbishop Wood continued the founda- tion of new parishes to accommodate the trend of the population. The parish of St. Patrick’s included all the district south of the church along the Schuylkill River, though the southern part of this territory consisted principally of brick-yards. The business mind of Archbishop Wood, however, foresaw the natural growth of the city toward the south and along the river, and on I! January, 1866, he purchased from Isaiah V. Williamson, the Philanthropist, for $49,000, a lot measuring 130 feet on Twentieth Street and 150 on Christian Street, as a site for a church to be built in the future. Two years afterward Archbishop Wood decided that the time had come for the erection of a parish in this locality, and accordingly a meeting of the members of St. Patrick’s parish was held on Sun- day evening, 26 January, 1868, to discuss the formation of the new parish. The Very Rev. William O’Hara, D. D., V. G., presided. The sum of $6,000 was subscribed at this meeting. With 396 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. such a propitious beginning, on the 4th of July, 1868, the Rev. James O'Reilly, then assistant at the Cathedral, was appointed pas- tor of the new parish, named under the patronage of St. Charles” Borromeo. Father O'Reilly began at once the erection of a church. On Sunday, 19 July, the corner-stone was blessed by Bishop O’Hara of Scranton, assisted by Bishop Shanahan of Harrisburg, both of whom had been consecrated on the previous Sunday. The sermon was preached by the Rev. C. I. H. Carter, V.G. The severity of the winter interrupted the work on the church, but it was resumed in the following spring. As a magnificent church had | been planned, and the work threatened to be protracted, Father O’Reilly in May, 1869, obtained permission from the City Councils to erect a frame-chapel. So eager were the pastor and parishional for a place of worship, that, while the work on the chapel w. begun on Monday morning, the following Sunday found it ready for service. On 20 June, Archbishop Wood blessed the altar. The Solemn High Mass on the occasion was sung by the Rev. Francis P. O’Neill of the Cathedral, assisted by the Rev. James E. Mul- holland, the Rev. John J. Elcock, and the Rev. A. J. McConomy. Bishop Shanahan was present, and Bishop Wood himself preached the sermon. Father O’Reilly resided at St. Patrick’s after his ap- pointment, but in July, 1869, the house at the south-east corner of Twentieth and Christian Streets was secured as a temporary paro-— chial residence. The people of the parish, inspired by the energy _ of the pastor, labored zealously to build the church. Concerts, musicales, annual excursions to Atlantic City, and lectures by such noted orators as Father Burke, the famous Dominican, and Fath i Damien, the scarcely less famous Jesuit, brought the needed money for the work, while the fair given in Concert Hall for one week netted $8,000. The basement of the church was dedicated for divine service on 14 January, 1872, by Bishop Wood. The frame- chapel was abandoned, and on its site was begun the erection of the present rectory. On Sunday, 3 November, 1872, the exteri work of the superstructure of the church was almost completed an the cross was blessed and placed in position on the front of t building by Bishop Wood, the sermon being preached by the Rew. & Dr. Horstmann. ie i ; 1868 XXXI. THE GESU FOUNDED 397 The Jesuit Fathers in Philadelphia, from the very Cburcb of the Gesu, earliest days had administered to the faithful at St. Joseph’s Church, the first Catholic church erected in Philadelphia, at Fourth and Walnut Streets. This district in the growth of the city passed through many phases; from being the fashionable residential portion it became the heart of the city’s mercantile enterprise, and later on the centre of its financial interests. “There was need for the Jesuit Fathers to remove to a more populous residential section where, in a larger building, the functions of the Church could be carried out by the Fathers of the Society. It was out of the question to abandon St. Joseph’s, so sacred in memories historical and spiritual, and therefore, with the consent of the Archbishop, the Jesuits selected the tract of ground between Seventeenth and Eighteenth Streets, from Stiles to Thompson, measuring 400 x 260 feet, whereon they planned to erect a splendid church, and a house for the Fathers. It was de- signed to rehabilitate there St. Joseph’s College, which had fallen into desuetude through lack of scholars, and especially because of the uncongenial environment of its original situation at Fourth and Walnut Streets. The Rev. Burchard Villiger, S. J., in 1868, erected a temporary church and _ pastoral residence at the north- west corner of Seventeenth and Stiles Streets. It was dedicated under the title of St. Joseph’s, on Sunday, 5 December, 1868, by Bishop Wood, the pastor, Father Villiger preaching the sermon. In the years that followed the title of the Church was changed to that of the Holy Family. Father Villiger and his assistants labored hard to raise funds to pay for the ground that had been purchased, and to push forward the project of making the new foundation of the Jesuits in Philadelphia worthy of the Society. In 1879 affairs had so shaped themselves that Father Villiger saw his way to begin the building of the great church. On foundations sixteen feet thick, the building was begun, measuring 122 feet wide and 240 feet long, the corner-stone of which was blessed 5 October, 1879, by Archbishop Wood. About 15,000 persons assembled for the cere- mony, at which Bishop O’Connor of Omaha preached the sermon. On this date the name of the parish was changed to that of the ae 398 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. Gesu, as the church architecturally was a copy of the great Jesuit church of that name in Rome. More than nine years were spent in completing the building, which was a new type amongst the Philadelphia churches. In its Roman basilica style, exteriorly and interiorly, it is most impressive. The wide entrances, with double rows of Doric and Corinthian columns, numbering sixteen; enormous high windowless walls, the light falling from the top of the build- ing, make a striking contrast to the beautiful interior, with its clear span of 76 feet in the nave, the widest in America. The eight side-chapels, the imposing transept, the wonderfully beautiful high altar, form a substantial memorial of the traditions of the Jesuit Fathers in Philadelphia. dmmaculate Phe populous district of St. Michael’s parish, from Conception which so many parishes had been formed, provided ¢burcb, 1869 11 1869 from its southern portion still another church. The Rev. Michael Filan, in July, 1869, was ap- pointed to take charge, and form a parish from a part of St. Augus- tine’s and St. Michael’s. Father Filan’s first work was to build a temporary chapel of brick 48 feet by 95 feet, on the western part of a lot at Front and Canal Streets, which could later be used as part of a school, as in fact it is. On 10 October, the little chapel, accommodating 600, was dedicated by Bishop Wood. The Rev. Thomas Toner preached the sermon. Father Filan had built other churches, and his long years as a missionary in Hazelton had given him experimental knowledge which he brought into play in sur- mounting the difficulties attending the building of a permanent church. The property which was purchased for the site had been a swamp, and through its northern end a creek had formerly flowed toward the Delaware. The problem of erecting a substantial build- ing was solved by sinking piles at one end of the lot. The founda- . tion was begun 11 September, 1870. Bishop Wood blessed the cormer-stone, and the work of erecting a graceful brick structure was proceeded with. On the Feast of the Immaculate Conception, 8 December, 1872, the church was dedicated under that title by ea, Le ae 7 4 on % ¥ M THE RIGHT REV. WILLIAM O’HARA, D. D. First Bishop of Scranton. (Formerly Priest of the Archdiocese of Philadelphia.) ~ XXXI. CHURCH AT BUSTLETON 399 Bishop Wood. Father Filan, who had resided in a rented house, built a rectory on Front Street adjoining the church. The old chapel was enlarged in length and height, and converted into a school, at the southern end of which a convent was provided. On 29 August, 1880, these improvements were completed, and in the same year Father Filan celebrated the silver jubilee of his ordination. In June of the following year he was transferred to the rectorship of the Annunciation, and was succeeded by the Rev. P. J. Dailey, who had been assistant at the Annunciation. In the early ’sixties Bustleton was inhabited by a Maternity 3 ste : B. Vv. &., small population, and a mission was established there Bustleton, by the priests of St. Joachim’s, Frankford. An 1870 industrial revival increased the population, and Bishop Wood arranged to form a separate parish, a site having been donated by J. B. Williams, Esq. Work was begun, and on 2 October, 1870, Bishop Wood blessed the corner-stone, and on 11 December of the same year the building was completed, a stone structure, 46 feet by 70 feet. It was dedicated under the title of the Maternity of the B. V. M., by the Rev. John McGovern. On 22 January, 1871, the Rev. John B. Kelly, who had been an as- sistant at Frankford, was appointed first resident pastor, but on 16 May he succumbed to tuberculosis of the lungs. After his death, the Rey. John H. Loughran was appointed pastor, the priests of Frankford in the meantime having attended Bustleton as a mis- sion. A year later the Rev. Hugh Garvey was appointed pas- tor, and after two years the Rev. James A. Brehony was put in charge, and continued until 1876, when the Rev. M. P. O’Brien became pastor, to be succeeded in 1879 by the Rev. D. S. Bowes. The industrial activity had declined; the factories were abandoned; and in 1881, the church at Bustleton was again made a mission of Frankford, until the Rev. Arthur P. Haviland was appointed pastor in 1882. 400 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. The southern part of Philadelphia had been the Sacred heart ehiecn, scene of great building operations from the consoli- 1971 dation of the city in 1854, and in 1871 the district - to the south of St. Philip’s parish was apportioned — into a new parish by Bishop Wood, and the Rev. Thomas Hop- kins appointed pastor. A tract of ground on the west side of Third Street below Reed Street was purchased, and work was begun on the erection of a church, the corner-stone of which was blessed on the Feast of Pentecost, 19 May, 1872, by Bishop Wood. The Very Rev. Dr. Moriarity, O. S. A., preached the sermon. In 1874 the building was almost completed, when the Rev. Thomas Quinn was appointed pastor. After two years, on 24 November, 1874, the Rev. James J. Fitzmaurice, who had been pastor of © St. Agnes’s, West Chester, was put in charge of the pansh. Hi built a pastoral residence and completed the church, which wa 7 dedicated on 30 September, 1877, under the title of the Sacre Heart. Father Fitzmaurice continued the work on the church a stone structure in Gothic style, 126 feet by 70 feet, surmounted by graceful spire 180 feet high. St. The north-western section of Philadelphia towa’ d Elizabetb’s the Schuylkill River was a section of the city m - : Cburcb, 1872 backward in improvements at that time. The dis trict was an open waste, filled with ponds and abar doned clay-pits.. There were but one or two streets in the hole le district, along Ridge Avenue, which formed a thoroughfare from the Falls of Schuylkill and Manayunk. Joseph Singerly owned — most of the land in this vicinity, and, as he was anxious for the improvement of the unpromising neighborhood, he offered a suitable lot as a gift to any denomination that would erect a church within a year. Nearly every denomination of the city was asked, and refused, but Bishop Wood, with his proverbial foresight, knew that the building of a Catholic church would be a nucleus for a settle ment, and therefore gladly accepted Mr. Singerly’s gift. In July, ; 1872, the Rev. Bernard Dornhege, the present rector, who w then pastor of a German congregation at St. Clair, Schull XXXI. ST. ELIZABETH’S, 1872 401 County, was appointed to organize the new parish. Not a single street was opened in the vicinity of the lot, which is now and was then on the city’s plan, called Twenty-third and Berks Streets. But Father Dornhege, with a zeal that has characterized all his devoted years, dauntlessly undertook what seemed to be a fruitless mission. He at once began the erection of a small chapel, and the corner- stone was blessed, 22 September, 1872. Three months afterwards the little chapel was dedicated under the title of St. Elizabeth’s. On the Christmas day following six persons attended the late Mass, and at the afternoon service the congregation was composed of three, although this attendance can be scarcely taken as an estimate of the congregation, which, while indeed small, was of sufficient number to warrant Father Dornhege’s opening a parish school, January, 1873, in the third story of the building, of which the first and second stories formed the chapel. Lay teachers were em- ployed for the first year. In January, 1875, the Sisters of St. Fran- cis took charge. In 1878 the present pastoral residence was built and taken possession of, and in the following year the rapidly- increasing population made necessary additional provisions for the education of the children, and a fourth story was added to the building, and also an annex at the rear, to be used as a residence for the Sisters, who had lived in the school building. In the meantime the event had justified Archbishop Wood’s hope, and had rewarded Father Dornhege’s undertaking of what seemed to be so unpromising. In no other section of the city did improvement go on more rapidly. Blocks of houses of a superior class were forthwith erected, and soon the abandoned brick-yards and truck-patches gave place to graded streets, lined with long rows of comfortable homes. From the north wall of Girard College up almost to the Falls of Schuylkill, and from Broad Street to the River, stretched the great district embraced by St. Elizabeth’s parish. Father Domhege realized that the small chapel building and the school provisions were not adequate for the increased num- ber of people living in his parish, to say nothing of the future pros- pects of the place. He therefore resolved to begin the erection of a magnificent church on the lot which had been donated by Joseph 402 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Singerly, at the south-east corner of Twenty-third and Berks Streets, — and which measured 74 feet on Twenty-third Street, and 175 feet — on Berks Street. The cellar and foundations were done by volun- — teer workers, and on 27 May, 1883, the comer-stone was blessed in — the presence of a large concourse of people, by Bishop Shanahan of — Harrisburg; the Rev. Michael Filan of the Annunciation acted — as Deacon, and the Rev. E. O. Hilterman of Holy Tninity, as — Sub-deacon; the Rev. Father Villiger, S. J., preached the sermon. — The work of completing the basement, which was to seat about 800 persons, and rendering it suitable for divine service, was con- — tinued, and on the Sunday before Christmas, 23 December, 1883, — it was dedicated to divine service by the Very Rev. M. A. Walsh, - LL. D., Administrator of the Diocese, assisted by the Rev. Peter Crane, O. S. A., of St. Augustine’s, and the Rev. P. Burns, C. M., — of St. Vincent’s, Germantown, as Deacons of Honor. Following — the service of dedication Solemn High Mass was sung by the Rev. E. F. Prendergast, Rector of St. Malachy’s, with the Rev. Burch- ard Villiger, S. J., Rector of the Gesu, as Deacon, and the Rey. © Hubert Schick of St. Alphonsus’s, as Sub-deacon. The sermon ~ was preached by the Rev. F. X. McGowan, O. S. A. The Master of Ceremonies was the Rev. J. F. Lynch, assistant at St. Eliza- beth’s. ©ur Lady of On 22 September of the same year that saw the the Visitation founding of St. Elizabeth’s Church, the Rev. Gburcb, 1872 !homas W. Power, who had been pastor of St. Dominic’s, Holmesburg, was appointed to organize a new parish in the district of Kensington, out of portions of St Edward’s, St. Michael’s and St. Anne’s parishes. The pastor of — St. Anne’s, the Rev. Thomas Kieran, had selected a site for the - church on Rose Hill, at Cambria and C Streets, and here Father — Power erected a frame-chapel 40 feet by 90 feet, capable of sea’ _ : ing about 350 persons. It was dedicated under the title of St. Cecilia, on Christmas Day of the same year. In 1874 Father — Power was succeeded by the Rev. P. J. Garvey, D. D., who after , a stay of five weeks was succeeded by the Rev. A. D. Filan. Dur — = ae Bes XXXI. VISITATION CHURCH 403 ing the following year, 1875, the Rev. Thomas J. Barry, who had been assistant at the Annunciation, was placed in charge of the parish. Father Barry was gifted with more than usual administra- tive ability, and with almost superhuman energy. His first decision after his appointment was that a new and better site for the church should be secured, and accordingly the present church property, at Lehigh Avenue and Leamy (now B Street), was purchased for $16,000, by Archbishop Wood. In the summer of 1876 the work of preparing for the foundations was begun, and Father Barry with his parishoners worked day and night in digging the cellars. On 22 September, 1876, the fourth anniversary of the founding of the parish, the corner-stone of the new church was blessed by the Archbishop. The sermon on the occasion was preached by the Rey. Dr. Horstmann. On the first Sunday of the following De- cember the basement was opened for divine service, and dedicated by Father Cantwell; the Rev. John J. Ward preached the sermon. The name of the parish was now changed, and the new church was placed under the patronage of Our Lady of the Visitation. Be- fore 1878 the present handsome pastoral residence on B Street was built, and in that year Father Barry began the work of building the church. A cyclone blew down most of the completed work at the point where the roof was being put on, but Father Barry, unde- terred, had the damage repaired, and the work was continued. After four years, on the first Sunday in October, 1880, the church was dedicated by Bishop O’Hara of Scranton. The Very Rev. M. A. Walsh, V. G., was the Assistant Priest, and the Rev. M. A. Mullen of St. Malachy’s and the Rev. F. J. Quinn of St. Anne’s were Deacon and Sub-deacon respectively of the Dedication; Bishop O’Hara sang the Solemn Mass, and was assisted by the Very Rev. M. A. Walsh, V. G. The Rev. Dr. Horstmann was _ Deacon, and the Rev. Father Prendergast was Sub-deacon of the Mass. Bishop Shanahan of Harrisburg preached the sermon. Less than a year later a parish school was opened in the old chapel, and in 1882 a new school-building on Lehigh Avenue was begun, and was completed in the following year. 404 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA The beginning of St. Veronica’s parish dates back to the year 1872, when, on 2 June, the corner-stone of the frame-chapel at Second and Butler Streets, close to the entrance of the New Cathedral Ceme- tery, was blessed, and the building dedicated to divine worship on 22 September. For seven years the church was attended as a mission by the priests of St. Stephen’s, and in 1879 the Rev. Will- iam A. McLoughlin labored in the new parish, and on the latter’ s transfer to St. Stephen’s, the Rev. William A. Power was appointed pastor. q St. Weronica’s Cburcb, 1879 As quite a large contingent of the German parish- ioners of St. Bonifacius’s lived in Richmond, he Redemptorist Fathers of that church decided to open a mission for the convenience of those who were a far from the parish church. Early in the year 1882 ground was purchased at the north-west corner of Allegheny Avenue and Bel- grade Street, measuring 135 feet front and 347 feet in depth. he Fathers at once began the erection of a brick building facing o s Belgrade Street, 50 feet by 140 feet, of two stories, the upper por- tion to be used as a chapel, and the first story as a school, while — the north-western end was to serve as a residence for the Sisters a ty Christian Charity, the teachers of the school. On 19 March, 1882, the corner-stone was blessed by Bishop Shanahan, attended by the Very Rev. M. A. Walsh, V. G., and the Rev. M. Filan, pastor of the Annunciation. The Rev. Father Wirth, C. SS. R., Rector of St. Peter’s, preached the sermon. On 20 August following, th J building was finished, and was dedicated by Bishop Shanahan under the title of Our Lady of the Nativity. Solemn High Mass was sung by the Rev. F. X. Schnuetgen, C. SS. R., pastor of St. Bonifacius’s, assisted by the Rev. Sebastian Briehof, C. SS. R, Deacon, and the Rev. William Hilger as Sub-deacon. The sermon was preached by Bishop Gross of Savannah. q Our Bady of the Rativity Cburch, 1882 <* CHAPTER XXXII. ADMINISTRATION OF Most REv. PATRICK JoHN Ryan, D. D., LL.D., StxtH BIsHoP AND SECOND ARCHBISHOP OF _ PHILADELPHIA.—His Earty LIFE.—APPOINTED TO THE SEE OF PHILADELPHIA.—RECEPTIONS OF WELCOME.— INVESTED WITH PALLIUM.—DIOCESAN SyYNoD.—THE ARCHBISHOP’s WoRK FOR THE INDIANS.—ESTABLISH- MENT OF THE PROTECTORY FOR HoMELEss Boys. VEER ATRICK JOHN RYAN, sixth Bishop and sec- ond Archbishop of Philadelphia, was born at Thurles, County Tipperary, Ireland, 20 Febru- ary, 1831. He was educated by the Christian Brothers, and in the private school of Mr. Norton of Dublin. He entered the Seminary of Carlow in 1847, to prepare for the priesthood, as he had been adopted for the St. Louis Diocese by Archbishop Peter Richard Kenrick. He finished his course of philosophy and theology in 1852, but as he was too young to be ordained priest, the canonical age being twenty-five, he received deacon’s Orders, and departed for St. Louis. Archbishop Kenrick appointed the young man one of the faculty of the Seminary, and gave him permission to preach on Sundays in the Cathedral, for although only in his twenty-second year the Rev. Patrick John Ryan had already acquired a well- deserved reputation as an orator. On 8 September, 1853, having attained the age when by dispensation he could be ordained, he was raised to the priesthood by Archbishop Kenrick. Until 1861 he served as assistant at the Cathedral, and in that year was ap- pointed to build the Church of the Annunciation. In 1866 Father Ryan, then rector of St. John’s Church, attended the Second Plenary Council of Baltimore with Archbishop Kenrick, and de- livered an address before the Council on “The Sanctity of the Church.” In 1868, having made a tour of Europe with Archbishop 406 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Kenrick, he was invited by Pope Pius IX to deliver in Rome a course of Lenten sermons in English. On his retum home he gave - public lectures that attracted universal attention, and when, shortly afterwards, 8 November, 1868, he preached the sermon at the Consecration of the Right Rev. Stephen Vincent Ryan, Father Ryan took the place he has held ever since as the foremost pulpit orator of America. When Archbishop Kenrick’s declining health made necessary the selection of a Co-adjutor Bishop, the unanimous choice of the _ priests of the Diocese and the Bishops of the Province fell on the - priest who, as Vicar General of the See and Administrator during the absence of the Archbishop at the Vatican Council, had become familiar with the episcopal duties, and had given testimony of his” equipment for the responsibilities entailed. Therefore Patrick John © Ryan was appointed to assist his old friend and patron in the burden of the episcopate, and on 14 April, 1872, he was consecrated — Bishop of Tricomia and Co-adjutor Bishop of St. Louis, with the — right of succession. For twelve years the young Bishop sustained the venerable Archbishop of St. Louis. From end to end of the - Diocese he traveled, performing his episcopal duties, dedicating — churches, blessing corner-stones, and administering the Sacraments. € of Confirmation and Holy Orders, and always these functions were i attended by crowds attracted by the fame of Bishop Ryan. Ni to only did the young prelate perform his arduous duties as Bishoon ; but he gave also innumerable lectures and sermons in St. Louis’ and other parts of the country. ‘The celebration of any event was a signal of invitation to Bishop Ryan to deliver the discourse. — In 1883 he visited Rome to take part in a meeting of Anca Bishops, and on his journey through Ireland he preached on sev- eral occasions. So much interest had Bishop Ryan aroused in” Rome by his sermons, and so widely known was his great power, that on 6 January, 1884, the Pope further honored him by appoint- ing him Archbishop of Salamis. Archbishop Wood’s death in 1883 made a void in the Amer — can hierarchy extremely difficult to fill. The prestige attained by the Diocese of Philadelphia under Kenrick, Neumann, and THE RIGHT REV. IGNATIUS F. HORSTMANN, D. D. Bishop of Cleveland. (Formerly Priest of the Archdiocese of Philadelphia. ) PATRICK JOHN RYAN 407 Wood, and the increase of population which had made this See _ the second largest of the dioceses of the country, made necessary the choice of a representative churchman who would unite sanctity with executive ability, and who would honor Philadelphia, as Philadelphia honored him. The one who possessed these qualities was the eloquent Co-adjutor Archbishop of St. Louis, and accord- ingly he was named to the Pope by the Archbishops of the country for the See of Philadelphia. Archbishop Ryan was well known to the Holy Father, and early in July the Bulls arrived from Rome appointing him as head of the Church in Philadelphia. The news that meant so much for Philadelphia was received with much rejoicing by Catholics throughout the country. The city of St. Louis, however, Catholic and non-Catholic, while appre- ciating the honor to their beloved Archbishop Ryan, testified publicly to their sorrow at his leaving by a series of farewell receptions. Dr. Kieran, rector of the Seminary, the Rev. D. A. Brennan, Chancellor, and the Rev. John J. Elcock, rector of the Cathedral, went to St. Louis to induct the Archbishop to Philadelphia. Ac- companied by these and a delegation of St. Louis priests, Arch- bishop Ryan began his journey to Philadelphia, 18 August, 1884. On his arrival the next evening the Archbishop was greeted by thronging crowds at the station and, surrounded by these, he pro- ceeded to the Archbishop’s house. On Wednesday, 20 August, 1884, Patrick John Ryan was formally installed as Archbishop of Philadelphia in the presence of Archbishop Gibbons, and Bishops Becker of Wilmington and O’Connor of Omaha. The Solemn Mass was sung by Bishop O'Hara, assisted by the Rev. John J. Elcock and the Rev. Drs. Kieran and Horstmann, deacon and sub-deacon. The Archbishop’s deacons of honor were the two oldest priests in the Diocese, the Revs. Nicholas Cantwell and P. R. O’Reilly. Bishop Shanahan delivered the sermon. All the priests present, over two hundred and fifty in number, having made their obedience to their new superior, he expressed his appreciation of the magnificent reception accorded him, in an eloquent address. 408 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. His first official act was the promulgation of the command of the Pope expressed in the Encyclical of 30 August, ordering the October devotions. On 7 September, 1884, he preached nis. ' first sermon in the Cathedral on “Undivided Allegiance to God,” — and on the following Sunday he appeared for the first time at a public function here, when he blessed the corner-stone of St. Vin- © cent’s parochial building, Germantown. q Early in November the Archbishop went to Baltimore to take part in the Third Plenary Council, which began 9 November, — 1884. He was accompanied by Father Brennan, the chancellor, — and preached the inaugural sermon of the Council, the subject being ““The Councils of the Church.” 4 During these first months the Archbishop familiarized himnaall with the modus operandi of his great Diocese, and by visits to the — ; diocesan institutions and churches of the city, he put himself i in personal touch with the clergy and laity of his charge. In the beginning of 1885 the Pallium which had been delivered. to the Rev. A. J. Schulte, then in charge of the North American College in Rome, was brought to this city by the Rev. C. 4 O’Keefe, of Wappinger’s Falls, New York. On 4 January the — solemn investiture took place in the Cathedral. Cardinal (then — Archbishop) Gibbons conferred this symbol of jurisdiction, and — to him Archbishop Ryan made his oath of obedience to the He See and protestation of fidelity to his high office. The Mass was — sung by Bishop O’Hara, with the Rev. Father Mulholland as. 4 Assistant Priest, and the Rev. Drs. Horstmann and Kieran as deacon and sub-deacon. Archbishop Corrigan of New York : | preached the sermon. The first official act of the Archbishop after receiving thal i Pallium was the ordaining to the priesthood, 11 January, eee of the Revs. B. A. Conway, Francis Brady, Hugh Dugan, Deni Broughal, James Mullen, Matthew Hand, and James P. Tumi the present Chancellor and Vicar General of the Diocese, and Protonotary Apostolic of the Holy See. - On 4 November, 1886, a Diocesan Synod was convened in the Chapel of the Seminary at Overbrook. The Arco ‘i - iA 4 XXXII. DIOCESAN SYNOD IN 1886 409 presided, assisted by the following officers of the Synod: Promoter, the Very Rev. Maurice A. Walsh, V. G.; Promoter of the Clergy, the Very Rev. Nicholas Cantwell, V. G.; Secretary, the Right - Rev. Mer. Corcoran, D. D.; Assistant Secretary, the Rev. Ign. F. Horstmann, D. D. The decrees of the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore were promulgated, and the new forms of legislation prescribed by the Council were applied to the organization of the Church in the Philadelphia Diocese. One of these new regulations was the establishment of Permanent Rectorships whose occupants would have the right to vote for the successor to the See. It was also provided that any vacancy in these rectorships was to be supplied by competitive examination. The ratio of these rector- ships to the population of the Diocese called for the establishment of ten in the city and two in the country districts. The Synod, therefore, selected for distinction as permanent rectorships the par- ishes of St. Paul, St. Alphonsus, St. Patrick, the Assumption, St. Michael, St. Philip, The Annunciation, St. John, St. Malachy, and St. James in the city, and St. Patrick, Pottsville, and St. Paul, Reading. Since 1886 Archbishop Ryan has kept the proportion of permanent rectorships by adding to the list the parishes of St. Charles, St. Elizabeth, Our Mother of Sorrows, St. Teresa, and St. Anne. The decisions and decrees of the Diocesan Synod were pro- mulgated at the Clerical Quarterly Conference in January, 1887. Archbishop Ryan, with the other members of the American hierarchy, recognizing that the spirit of the age is one of education, has from the beginning of his administration insisted that the hope and welfare of the Church in this country lie in the nght training of her young members. Therefore, he has continued to urge the erection of parish schools with such success that no diocese in the country is so well equipped in this regard. Each parish within the city limits has its parish school, excepting those parishes that have been founded within recent months, and in the rural districts few indeed are the parishes where the children have not the oppor- tunity of receiving their early education in a distinctly Catholic atmosphere. So strictly has Archbishop Ryan enforced this nec- ae)”. >. oN W \ 2 410 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. i essary regulation that, when a new parish is organized, provision must first be made for a school, and then the church may be built. Churches reared to God’s honor belie their end if the children are not provided with facilities for a religious education. On the other hand, where the children are trained in the Catholic atmosphere by religious teachers, the parish is well-founded, and there need be no doubt of the erection of a suitable church in due time. The parishes established in the Archdiocese of Philadelphia during the Archbishop’s administration have been an object-lesson of his solici- tude for the lambs of his flock, the hope of the Church, in the unique school buildings erected to combine class-rooms and church under one roof. d Not only in the executive branch of his office did Archbish op Ryan work wonders. His predecessor’s delicate health had p a vented him from taking part for many years in the affairs of the City’s life. Archbishop Ryan at once took his place as the head of one-third of the population of Philadelphia, and became a po ent factor in public questions. The people are quick to recognize worth — and to value it. Archbishop Ryan’s sermons at the Cathedral and on public occasions drew audiences whom he charmed. His person- ality attracted friends to whom he endeared himself. Again and again the people of Philadelphia have attested their respect esteem for the Catholic Archbishop. His triumphs in the We have been repeated and multiplied, and to-day no public act complete without Archbishop Ryan’s assistance; no municip movement for the public, weal is undertaken without his counsel. The University of Pennsylvania in 1886 conferred on Are bishop Ryan the degree of LL. D., an honor which he had pre’ ously received from the University of Missouri. “When Phila phia in her charity sent a ship laden with supplies to the famin stricken in Russia, Archbishop Ryan blessed the vessel and its co tents. When the National Convention of the Republican par that nominated McKinley and Roosevelt in 1900, was held Philadelphia Archbishop Ryan was invited to ask God's blesst on the Convention. So commanding was his presence, so im| sive his manner, so solemn his words, that what is usually regare XXXII. THE POOR AND HOMELESS 411 as a mere perfunctory performance was made a solemn act of adora- tion to the Deity. The great assembly listened with rapt attention, motionless and silent, to the Archbishop’s voice, filled with feeling, begging God to enlighten the minds of these men that they might act for the best interests of the nation. If one should single out for special mention the virtues of Archbishop Ryan he might be said to be remarkable for his tender regard for the poor and homeless. The two monuments that will mark his memory are his practical work for the Indians and Negroes, and the erection of the Protectory for Homeless Boys. On 12 February, 1891, Mother Katharine Drexel formed a new congregation of the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament for the especial care of the Indians and Negroes, and the Archbishop has been from its inception the particular patron and guide of the work. Before the Senate of the United States he has more than once pleaded the cause of the Indians, and so well-known is the fact of his solicitude for the Red Men, that President Roosevelt ap- pointed him one of the Board of Indian Commissioners. The magnificently equipped and intelligently conducted insti- tutions for the care of the orphans of the Diocese have provided homes for these little ones. St. Francis De Sales Industrial Home at Eddington, founded by the Drexel family, and planned after the model of a similar institution in Beauvais, France, accommodates two hundred boys, who are trained in practical industries. This institution was dedicated 14 November, 1886, by the Archbishop. St. Joseph’s Home, under the care of the Fathers of the Holy Ghost, on Pine Street, provides accommodations for working-boys. There is another class of homeless boys, however, for whom no provision had been made, the waifs of the great city, boys full of possibilities for good or evil in their after-lives, according to the bent given them in their formative years. The Archbishop’s kind ’ heart felt the need for an institution that would be a real home for such boys, and on 29 April, 1895, he called a meeting of the laymen of the Diocese, and outlined to these gentlemen this neces- sary work—a Protectory for Homeless Boys. So well did he plead the cause of these children, and the need of such an institution, 412. CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. that there was subscribed at the meeting $70,000. The work thus auspiciously started was perfected by the Archbishop in a pastoral letter, making known generally the needs and purposes of the Pro-— tectory. Fathers Currie, Crane, Quinn, Broughal, Nevin, and Hammeke were appointed to visit each parish in the Diocese, ex: plain the great work contemplated, and receive the contributions of the faithful. On 19 November, 1895, a tract of land of 184 acres 52 perches, in Montgomery County, north of Norristown, — was purchased from G. W. Moore for $25,000. In this beautiful country, rich with historic memories, most picturesquely situated, the great work was begun. The corner-stone was blessed by th 7, Archbishop 21 June, 1896, and he solemnly dedicated the build ing, 8 May, 1898. More than 3000 people, including a large number of the clergy, assembled at the new Protectory Statior _ where a procession was formed, headed by Mr. Hugh McCaffrey, Chairman of the Lay Committee, and these, with the priests, under the direction of the Rev. John F. McQuade, Master of Ceremonies proceeded from the station to the building that loomed up in the near distance. Bishop Prendergast, President of the Advinoryl Board, made an address, and Archbishop Ryan, accompanied by his clergy, read the beautiful dedicatory prayers of the Ritual, after which Mgr. Loughlin, Chancellor of the Diocese, preached” an appropriate sermon. When the interior fittings of the building were ini mo e than 200 boys were taken in, under the direction of the Christian” Brothers. On 13 March, 1899, the Courts acceded to the oe 01 a of J. Percy Keating, Esq., and granted a charter to the i stitu- i" tion. On 8 March, 1902, additional ground of 99 acres, 44 perches, and the Fatland Island, in the Schuylkill River, were purchased for $8,606. In September of 1905 a new wing as added to the building, and now work is progressing on the building of new shops, needed for the better instruction of the boys in me- i chanics. The building, which accommodates five hundred boys perfectly equipped with school furniture and apparatus for instruc- tion in trades, represents a total value of $750,000, completely paid for. It has admirably served as an asylum in which homeless XXXII. THE PROTECTORY 413 boys are taught their religion, and are trained in mind and body, and where they receive a thorough knowledge of trades that will support them in manhood. Since the inception of the work nearly 2500 boys have been sheltered within its walls. No word concern- ing the Protectory would be complete without proper credit being paid to the tireless efforts with which the Advisory Board, con- sisting of Bishop Prendergast, Mgr. James F. Loughlin, and the now deceased Rev. Thomas J. Barry, assisted the Archbishop and brought his plan to completion. The Protectory is permanently supported by an economic arrangement whereby each parish pays an annual assessment according to its resources. Among the most notable events of Archbishop Ryan’s admin- istration must be reckoned the consecration of Philadelphia priests as Bishops. The first of these occurred 25 February, 1892, when the Rev. Ignatius F. Horstmann, D. D., Chancellor of the Diocese, was consecrated Bishop of Cleveland, Ohio. Not for more than a quarter of a century, when Bishops O’Hara and Shanahan were consecrated Bishops of Scranton and Harrisburg, had the Cathedral been the scene of such a ceremony.” During the two months in which the people of Philadelphia knew of the honor that had been conferred on the Chancellor of the Diocese, preparations had been made for the consecration. Admission to the Cathedral was by ticket, and the great building was filled at an early hour. The Archbishop presided over the ceremonies, attended by the Rev. John E. Fitzmaurice, D. D., as Archdeacon, and the Rev. E. F. Prendergast, rector of St. Malachy’s, and the Rev., John B. Maus, rector of the Sacred Heart Church, Allentown, as Deacons of Honor. Archbishop Elder of Cincinnati was the consecrating prelate, assisted by Bishops O’Hara and Chatard. Five years afterwards, on the same date, the Feast of St. Matthias, 24 February, 1897, the Cathedral was filled again with clergy and laity, to do honor to one of the most respected and esteemed priests of the Diocese, by being present at his consecra- tion as Bishop. The Right Rev. E. F. Prendergast, V. G., and _ ° The Right Rev. James O’Connor, Bishop of Omaha, in 1872, had been privately consecrated in the Seminary Chapel at Overbrook. 414 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. pastor of St. Malachy’s Church, had been selected by Pope Leo XIII as Auxiliary Bishop of the Archdiocese of Philadel-— phia, with the title of Bishop of Scillio. All Philadelphia rejoiced” at the honor which had come to one who so well deserved it, and who in the years since his consecration has proved himself so efficient in the conduct of Church affairs. Cardinal Gibbons presided over — the ceremonies from the throne, attended by the Rev. P. J. Garvey, D. D., rector of St. James’s, and the Rev. P. J. Dailey, rector of the Annunciation. The Archbishop himself acted as conse- crating prelate, assisted by Bishops Horstmann and Hoban. The new Bishop was born in 1843, at Clonmel, County — Tipperary, Ireland. At the age of sixteen he came to the United - States, and entered the old Seminary of St. Charles at Eighteenth and Race Streets. On 18 November, 1865, he was ordained to © the priesthood by Bishop Wood. His first mission was curate at St. Paul’s with Father Sheridan, and afterwards he ministered in Susquehanna County. His successes there caused Bishop Wood to appoint him to St. Mark’s, Bristol, where he built a church. He was then transferred to Allentown, and built the church there. In February, 1874, he was appointed rector of St. Malachy’s. His powers of administration were soon recognized by Archbishop Ryan and he was one of the first appointments to the Board of Consultors of the Diocese, and shortly afterwards he was appointed Vicar General. On 17 November, 1890, his Silver Jubilee in the Priesthood was celebrated by the people of St. Malachy’s parish. When the work of the Protectory was projected, it was on Bishop Prendergast’s prudent counsels mainly that the Archbishop relied for the materializing of the work he contemplated. The event justified this trust. To every priest in the Diocese Bishop Prender- gast is a personal friend, and one with the Archbishop in all’ matters of church polity, so that to him is due just credit for the prosperity of the See. . On 14 Apmil, 1897, the Archbishop completed twenty-five years as a Bishop. Such an unusual event merited proper celebra- tion, and the Archdiocese of Philadelphia for several months had been preparing for this Silver Jubilee. Ass the anniversary occurred THE RIGHT REV. EDMOND F. PRENDERGAST, D. D., V. G. Titular Bishop of Scillio and Auxiliary Bishop of Philadelphia. a XXXII. SILVER JUBILEE IN 1897 415 during Holy Week, the public commemoration was postponed until a week later. On Tuesday, 20 Apmil, the celebration began with a parade through the city streets of nearly 10,000 boys, pupils of the Parish Schools of the Archdiocese. The procession was re- viewed by the Jubilarian, and the boys then passed into the Cathe- dral, where the venerable prelate made an address and gave Bene- diction of the Blessed Sacrament. In the afternoon of the same day the girls of the Parish Schools held their celebration in the Academy of Music. The different Religious Orders of Sisters in charge of the schools had prepared each a part of the program, and the exercises were a most memorable success. The scene itself in the great Academy, filled from pit to dome with children whose eager faces and outbursts of joy testified their love for the Archbishop, who smiled benignly on the assemblage from one of the stage boxes, surrounded by distinguished members of the Hier- archy, was inspiring. On Wednesday of the same week the Cathedral was made the theatre of the religious celebration. Sol- emn Pontifical Mass was celebrated by the Archbishop. The sermon was preached by Archbishop Hennessy, of Dubuque, who had been a fellow curate of Archbishop Ryan’s in St. Louis, and who had preached at his episcopal consecration twenty-five years be- fore. A\ll the priests of the Diocese who could possibly be present, a delegation of clergy from St. Louis, and a large number of the Bishops and Archbishops of the country added to the impressiveness of the scene. At the close of the Mass addresses were made in the name of the clergy and laity of Philadelphia, and the clergy of St. Louis. In the evening of the same day, more than 26,000 men representing the parishes of the Archdiocese marched on Broad Street under the direction of General E. De V. Morrell. They were reviewed by the Archbishop from a stand on North Broad Street, in front of the Catholic High School. On Friday of the Jubilee Week, the Archbishop gave a reception in the Cathedral Chapel, to the representatives of the Religious Orders of the Dio- cese, and in the evening he held a public reception at the Academy of Music. More than 12,000 people, Catholics and non-Catholics, passed before the Archbishop, to take his hand and to speak a word of greeting. 416 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap On 24 February, 1898, in the midst of a brilliant assemblage another Philadelphia priest was elevated to the dignity of the epis copate. The aged Bishop of Ene had applied to the Pope for « Co-adjutor, and the choice of the Holy See fell on the Very Rev. John E. Fitzmaurice, D. D., rector of St. Charles Seminary, Over. brook. Archbishop Ryan was the consecrator. The assisting con- secrating prelates were the Right Rev. Ignatius F. Horstmann, D. D., and the Right Rev. Edmond F. Prendergast, D. D. Bishop Hoban of Scranton preached. Three hundred pnests ep. resenting the Dioceses of Philadelphia and Erie were present. Bishop Fitzmaurice was born in County Kerry, Ireland, in 1839. At the age of eighteen he came to the United States and entered St. Charles’s Seminary. He was ordained in 1862, and was stationed for three years in St. John’s Church, Thirteenth ane Chestnut Streets, when he was appointed by Archbishop Wooc to organize the parish of St. Agatha’s, in West Philadelphia. completed the church properties and remained there, beloved © : his people, until 1886 when he was appointed rector of the nary, a position which he held with honor and dignity for ele years, until he was summoned by the Holy Father t to enter th he ranks of the successors of the Apostles. Exactly one year after Bishop Fitzmaurice’s consecration, 2 24 February, 1899, the Archbishop received the Papal Brief appoi ing the Rev. John W. Shanahan, rector of Our Mother of Sorrow Church and Superintendent of Parish Schools, to the See of He af risburg, the first Bishop of which had been his brother, Bish Jeremiah Shanahan. Father Shanahan protested against the pointment that would make him exchange his highly organiz parish and devoted flock for the anxieties and trials of administe a diocese, but finally he submitted. On 1 May, 1899, he was consecrated in the Philadelphia Cathedral by Archbishop Ryan assisted by Bishop Horstmann and Bishop Prendergast. The sermon was preached by the Right Rev. Monsignor James F. Loughlin, D. D. Bishop Shanahan was born at Friendsville, Sosquchiil ; County, Pa., in 1847. He studied his classics in St. Joseph’s Col- — XXXII. BISHOP J. W. SHANAHAN 417 lege near his home, and afterwards in Glen Riddle Seminary. After finishing his studies in the Theological Seminary of St. Charles, Eighteenth and Race Streets, he was ordained priest, 2 January, 1869, by his brother, Bishop Jeremiah Shanahan. For several months he served in the Diocese of Harrisburg, and was then recalled to Philadelphia and appointed curate at Pottstown, and afterwards at St. John’s, Manayunk. In 1878 he was trans- ferred to Easton and then to St. Michael’s. After three years in the latter place he was appointed to the charge of Our Mother of Sorrows. During his eighteen years there his work established the parish in the foremost place in the Diocese. As Superintendent of Schools for more than four years, he systematized the studies and improved school conditions, and in his administration of the Diocese of Harrisburg he has continued his effective work. Philadelphia has always been deeply and substantially con- cerned in the affairs of the American College at Rome from its beginning, when Bishop Wood had a leading part in its establish- ment, and the students in that institution from Philadelphia have always reflected credit on their diocese and their college. The Rev. A. J. Schulte, of the Overbrook Seminary, who had been Vice Rector, was in charge of the College from 8 February, 1884, until Mgr. Denis O’Connell’s appointment in June, 1885; and in 1901 the honor of presiding over the college came again to a! Phila- delphia priest. On 17 June, 1901, the Rev. Thomas F. Kennedy, D. D., an alumnus of the American College and Professor of Dog- matic Theology at Overbrook, was appointed rector of the College in Rome. Dr. Kennedy started at once for the scene of his future duties and in December of 1901 he had so well acquitted himself in that post that he was raised to the rank of Domestic Prelate with the title of Monsignor, and two years afterwards was appointed Protonotary Apostolic. During the years Monsignor Kennedy has occupied his important position he has justified his appointment by the prudent and wise course he has followed in administering the multifarious duties that go with the office. Not only has he been successful in administering the college business by making valuable additions to the College property in Rome and its country-seat in t ae ia 418 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap ‘ the suburbs, but his urbanity and uniform kindness have brought distinction to his position from the ever-increasing number of Ameri: can tourists who go to him as the American representative of the Church in Rome. In.1907 the Holy Father, Pope Pius X, fied his appreciation of Monsignor Kennedy’s work by appointing him Titular Bishop of Adrianapolis. On 29 December, 1907, the ceremony of consecration took place in the Chapel of the Ameri an College. The consecrating prelate was Cardinal Gotti, Prefect of the Propaganda, with Archbishop Riordan of San Francisco a Bishop Giles as Assistants. , Bishop Kennedy was born in Conshohocken, Pa., in 1857 and received his early education in the parish school of his native town. Having completed his classical course at Overbrook Seal inary, he was sent to the American College in Rome to continue his studies, and there was ordained priest, 24 June, 1887, by Cardi- nal Parocchi. On his return to Philadelphia he was appointed Professor in Overbrook Seminary and for eight years filled the office also of Vice-Rector. At the end of the year 1908 Bishop Kennedy paid a visit to Philadelphia to be present at the cel tion of the Golden Jubilee of the marriage of his parents, and amc the complimentary entertainments given in his honor was a banqi at the Bellevue-Stratford, 12 January, 1909, which was attend by Archbishop Ryan, Bishop Prendergast, and over two hundred of the diocesan and regular clergy. R A notable event in the history of the Diocese was the con- nexion of Philadelphia with the far-off Philippine Islands, by selection of a Philadelphia priest as Bishop of one of the Dio there. As a result of the Spanish-American War, the U; States had acquired, by purchase, the Philippine Islands, and seemed providential that there should be injected into the life of Catholic Church in the Philippines American energy. Since prevailing religion of the Philippines is Catholic, and as Spani rule had become offensive to the Filipinos, the preservation of t faith and the success of the Church needed the robust Catholicis of the American churchman to aid in the rehabilitation. On April, 1903, announcement was made that the Rev. Dennis | Dougherty, D. D., had been named by the Holy See as Bishop a " XXXIL BISHOP D. J. DOUGHERTY 419 _ of Nueva Segovia, with the episcopal seat at Vigan, Luzon, Phil- ippine Islands. This is one of the old Spanish sees, and had been erected in 1595, by Clement VIII. Vigan is about twenty-five miles north of Manila. ‘The Catholic population of the Diocese numbers 997,629, and there are 110 parishes, provided with 26 parish missions, and 35 active missions, attended by 171 parish priests, and 13] native priests. Bishop Dougherty was born 16 August, 1865, at Girardville, Pa. He attended the Jesuit College of St. Mary’s at Montreal, and entered St. Charles Seminary, Overbrook, in 1881. In 1884 he was chosen to represent the Philadelphia Diocese in the American College at Rome, where he received the degree of Doctor of Di- vinity, and was ordained priest, 31 May, 1890, by Cardinal - Parocchi. Having returned to Philadelphia, Dr. Dougherty was appointed Professor of Theology in the Seminary at Overbrook. He was one of the Synodal Examiners of the Diocese, and Pro- curator Fiscalis, and was widely known as a writer and preacher. Shortly after having received the Bulls of appointment to Nueva Segovia, the Bishop-elect proceeded to Rome, where he was con- secrated 14 June, 1903, by Cardinal Satolli, in the Church of SS. John and Paul. Thirty of the students from the American College were present. Having been received in audience by the Holy Father, Bishop Dougherty returned to America, and con- vinced of the need of American priests to co-operate with him in his great work, secured as volunteers to accompany him to the Philippines the Revs. James J. Carroll, John B. McGinley, D. D., Daniel Gerke, James P. McCloskey, and Edgar W. Cook. This apostolic band departed from Philadelphia 24 August, 1903, and arrived at Manila 6 October, where they were received by Arch- bishop Guido, Apostolic Delegate to the Philippines. Two years afterwards all the above-named priests, excepting Father Carroll, returned to the United States, having completed their work of assisting Bishop Dougherty in establishing new conditions in his Diocese, and the Diocesan Seminary of Nueva Segovia having been put in charge of the Jesuits. In the year following Father Carroll was raised to the rank of Domestic Prelate with the title of Monsignor. 420 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. Bishop Dougherty had many difficulties to encounter in the re- construction of religion in his new field of labor, not the least of — which was the machinations of the schismatic priest Aglipay and his followers. With consummate tact the American Bishop over- came all obstacles and placed the Church on a solid basis. In — 1908, Bishop Rooker’s death left vacant the See of Jaro, where conditions needed just such an effective administrator as Bishop Dougherty had proved himself to be, and the latter was therefore © translated to Jaro. Monsignor James J. Carroll was nominated — as Bishop of Nueva Segovia, and on 4 February, 1909, was con- secrated Bishop in the Cathedral at Manila. Archbishop Ambrose — Agius, the Apostolic Delegate, officiated as consecrator, assisted — by Archbishop Harty of Manila and Bishop Dougherty of Jaro. Bishop Carroll was bom at Portland, Maine, in 1863, but at an early age removed to St. Clair, Schuylkill County, Pa. He — received his classical and ecclesiastical education at Overbrook - Seminary, and was ordained to the priesthood by Archbishop Ryan, 15 June, 1889. He was one of the first students at the Catholic University of America, in Washington, D. C., and was for several — years before his departure for the Philippines a Professor at Over- brook. . The eighth day of September, 1903, marked the fiftieth anni- versary of Archbishop Ryan’s ordination to the priesthood. The Archbishop at first refused to permit any celebration of the event, but finally consented with the provision that no personal offering would be made to himself. As the Orphan Asylum of St. Vincent — de Paul, at Eighteenth and Wood Streets, had become inadequate to accommodate the inmates, the Auxiliary Bishop and the clergy — decided that a fitting commemoration of the Archbishop’s Golden — Jubilee, in the spirit of his own charitable life, would be to provide © the Diocese with a new St. Vincent’s Home. A very suitable — building, surrounded with ample grounds, had recently been vacated at Twentieth and Race Streets, when the Philadelphia Asylum — for the Blind was removed to Overbrook. It was therefore ar- ranged to purchase this through the agency of Mr. Peter F. Kernan at a very reasonable price. XXXII. GOLDEN JUBILEE IN 1903 421 The Executive Committee, consisting of Bishop Prendergast, Dr. Garvey, the Revs. James P. Turner, James P. Sinnott, John F. McQuade, Gerald P. Coghlan, and James J. Fitzmaurice, devised plans for securing the necessary funds for the purchase. At a public meeting of the laity, the sum of $30,000 was subscribed, and a committee of fifty-seven priests visited the various parishes and received contributions. So successful was the systematic work of the Committee that $175,000 was contributed in less than four months, and the remainder of the needed $200,000 was received and the purchase of the property effected, before the date of the Jubilee. In accordance with the Archbishop’s wish, the celebration was as simple as was consistent with his exalted position. On the Jubilee day, 8 September, 1903, a Solemn Pontifical Mass was celebrated in the Cathedral by the Archbishop himself. The Cathedral, always beautiful, was softened into added beauty by the skill of florist and electrician. In spite of the inclement weather, a great concourse of people gathered long before the ap- pointed hour, and the Cathedral was filled in pew and aisle. At 10 o'clock a long procession of clergy, regular and secular, num- bering almost 500, proceeded from the Chapel, and an illustrious array of the Hierarchy, including the Papal Delegate, Archbishop Falconio. The members of the Hierarchy who did honor to the Archbishop by attending the celebration were: Archbishops Dio- mede Falconio, Apostolic Delegate to the United States; Elder, of Cincinnati; Moeller, Co-adjutor of Cincinnati; Farley, of New York; Christie, of Oregon; Glennon, Co-adjutor of St. Louis; Harty, of Manila, P. I.; Bishops McQuaid of Rochester, Bradley of Manchester, Janssen of Belleville, IIl., Foley of Detroit, Hen- nessy of Wichita, Bevan of Springfield, Donahue of Wheeling, Mc- Faul of Trenton, Allen of Mobile, Cunningham of Concordia, Northrop of Charleston, Leo Haid, O. S. B., of North Carolina, Burke of Albany, Horstmann of Cleveland, O’Connell of Portland, Burke of St. Joseph, Mo., Dunne of Dallas, Muldoon, Auxiliary Bishop of Chicago, Monaghan of Wilmington, Prendergast, Auxil- lary Bishop of Philadelphia, Fitzmaurice of Erie, Shanahan of Har- risburg, Hoban of Scranton, Garvey of Altoona, Canevin, Co- 422 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Cha i] adjutor of Pittsburg. Bishop Horstmann of Cleveland preached the sermon. After the Mass the Chancellor of the Diocese, the Very Rev. James P. Tumer, V. G., ascended the pulpit, and in a graceful address presented to the Archbishop the magnificent gift of the Diocese, the new St. Vincent’s Home for Orphans, as a splendid commemoration of the great event celebrated so joyfully by priests and people that day. At the conclusion of Dr. Turner's © address, Anthony A. Hirst, Esq., entered the sanctuary, and in the name of the laity delivered an address of congratulation to the Archbishop. To these addresses the Archbishop responded in his — always eloquent manner, and there seemed no dimming of the lustre’ of his wonderful gift of oratory, as in his deep, rich voice, he thanked Almighty God for the great gift of fifty golden years, and in the happiest phrases complimented the prelates present, and paid loving tribute to the officers of the Diocese, and ended with a heart- felt appreciation of the clergy and laity. On Tuesday evening a public reception was tendered the Archbishop in the Cathedral. This gave the people an opportunity not only to pay their respects to the Archbishop, but to enjoy the beautiful floral decorations of the Cathedral. On Wednesday the last of the public celebrations was held in the Cathedral, when 5,000 of the Parish School children were assembled, accompanied by the teachers of the various Orders. The Archbishop was at- tended by the Rev. P. R. McDevitt, and the Rev. Hugh T. Henry, Litt. D., Rector of the High School. Mr. Louis Joseph Moore, of the Class of 1903 of the Catholic High School, delivered an address on behalf of the children, to which the Archbishop re- sponded. The function ended with Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament by the Archbishop, assisted by the Rev. John J. McCorty and the Rev. John F. Lynch. | In May, 1905, Archbishop Ryan went to Rome for the ad limina visit to the Holy Father that is required of every Ordinary at least once every ten years. During this official visit a detailed re- port of the spiritual and temporal condition of the See is made. The report of the Diocese of Philadelphia, illustrated with photographs of churches and institutions, showed the remarkable progress made eS ee ee ee a og THE RIGHT REV. MONSIGNOR JAMES P. TURNER, D. D., V. G. Prot. Ap., Chancellor. | XXXII. DIOCESAN CLERGY HONORED 423 by the Church, and its high standing in the popular esteem. A | material index of the condition of the Diocese was the presentation of the faithful’s offering of Peter Pence, amounting to $30,000.00. On 18 August, 1905, a signal testimony to the Holy Father’s appreciation of Philadelphia was received in the form of the official documents conferring honor on the Diocese by appointing as Do- mestic Prelates, with the title of Monsignor, the Rev. James P. Turner, D. D,. Chancellor and Vicar General; the Rev. P. J. Garvey, D. D., Rector of the Seminary; and the Revs. James J. Fitzmaurice, rector of St. Michael’s and William Heinen, Vicar Forane and rector of Mauch Chunk. To the Rev. Father Mc- Cabe and the Rev. Herman J. Heuser, Professors in Overbrook Seminary, was given the title of Doctor of Divinity. In July fol- lowing, after the Archbishop’s return, these reverend gentlemen were solemnly invested with the insignia of their dignity in the Cathedral. The action of the Holy Father in thus testifying his regard for Philadelphia was very much appreciated. Only three times before, and each separated by long intervals, had Philadel- phia clergymen been so honored. Mer. Corcoran, of Overbrook Seminary; Mer. Cantwell, Vicar General and rector of St. Philip’s Church, and Mer. James F. Loughlin, D. D., who was promoted to the honor while Chancellor of the Diocese, at the Silver Jubilee of his priesthood, December, 1899. Early in 1906 the Pope added still further to the honors already conferred by promoting Mon- signors Turner and Garvey to the rank of Protonotary Apostolic with the privilege of wearing the episcopal mitre on occasion; and the Rev. Nevin F. Fisher, rector of St. John’s and the Rev. William Kieran, D. D., rector of St. Patrick’s were appointed Domestic Prelates, with the title of Monsignor. For some years before 1907 a large number of Greek Catho> lics had been coming to the United States from Galicia and Hun- gary attracted by the industrial conditions in the coal regions of _ Pennsylvania, and the manufactories in the large cities. As there were very few priests of the Greek Rite in the United States many of the people fell an easy prey to the machinations of the Orthodox (Russian) Greek Church. Using the same liturgical language 424 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Chap. and the same ceremonies, and differing in doctrine only from the Uniat Greeks by denying the Supremacy of the Pope, it was com- paratively easy for the emissaries of the Czar to secure many con verts from a people in most cases too ignorant to distinguish between the true Church and the schismatic. The vast majority, however, remained faithful, cut off though they were by difference of lan- guage and liturgy from the Catholics who surrounded them, and these petitioned the Holy See for priests of their own Rite. As soon as the Pope understood the condition of affairs, he took steps: to apply the remedy by appointing a Greek Bishop who would have direct supervision over the members of the Greek Church in the United States and, by organizing parishes and providing lawful pastors, would forestall the attempts of the enemy to pervert the true believers. For this position the Rev. Soter Stephen Ortynsky, ’ a member of the Order of St. Basil the Great, was selected. Bishop Ortynsky was born in Ordynice, Galicia, Austria, in 1866, and was ordained priest in 1891. On 12 May, 1907, he was consecrated Bishop in Lemberg, Austria, by the Ruthenian Metropolitan Archbishop Andreas Szeptycky, assisted by the Ar- menian Archbishop Joseph Theodorewicz, the Latin Archbishop Joseph Bilczewski, and the Bishop of Premysl, Austria. Bishop Ortynsky arrived in the United States in August, 1907, and made his residence in Philadelphia, where he took charge of the Church of St. Michael the Archangel at Ninth and Buttonwood Streets. In the early part of 1909 the Bishop purchased St. Jude’s Protest- ant Episcopal Church on Franklin Street above Brown Street, and the rectory adjoining, for $36,000. The building was dedicated to divine worship in February of 1909, under the title of the Immacu- late Conception. About 2,000 of the 4,000 Ruthenian Greeks in Philadelphia are members of this Congregation. The Revs. Lucas Bielansky and Valentine Gorzo assist the Bishop in ministering to the spiritual wants of the congregation, and reside with him. a Bishop Ortynsky’s charge includes the supervision of the more — than 300,000 Ruthenian Greeks in the United States, who are ministered to by 116 priests. Mass is said in the old Slavic lan- guage, which bears about the same relation to the vernacular Ruthe- nian as Latin does to Italian. { XXXII. CENTENNIAL OF THE DIOCESE 425 The centennial of the partition of the Diocese of Baltimore into the five Dioceses of Philadelphia, Boston, Bardstown, New York, and Baltimore, with the latter as the Archiepiscopal See, fell on 8 April, 1908. Although the Bishop of New York, Luke _ Concanen, was the only Suffragan consecrated at the time, and the misfortunes that overtook him after his consecration in Rome pre- vented the Papal Bulls, appointing the others, from reaching Amer- ica until 1810, when the other Suffragans were consecrated, yet each of the above-named Dioceses prepared for a centenary cele- bration in 1908. As the exact date of the Papal Act, 8 April, occurred during Lent, the Centenary celebration in Philadelphia was postponed until Easter-week. The programme as carefully arranged by the diocesan officials covered all the week, and on Easter Sunday, 19 April, in all the churches of the Diocese, the first stage of the celebration, consisting of sermon and the singing of the Te Deum, was begun. OnTues- day evening a reception was tendered the Archbishop and the visiting Prelates by the laity of the city, in the ball-room of the Bellevue-Stratford Hotel. On Wednesday morning the great cen- tral function of the Centenary, around which clustered the other celebrations, took place in the Cathedral. The splendidly-propor- tioned edifice had been thoroughly renovated, and its beauty of architecture was never seen to better advantage than in the mag- nificent floral and electric decorations for the centenary. The vast number of people, densely packed within and without the Cathedral, seemed as mighty banks beside the stream of ecclesi- astics which wound its way in solemn procession, under the trees of Logan Square, and up the vista of the gorgeously-decorated Cathedral to the spacious sanctuary, with the great altar gleaming with its thousands of lights, the beautiful display of rare plants and flowers, and the thrones in ecclesiastical precedence for the Cardinal, the Apostolic Delegate, the Archbishops, and Bishops. Pontifical Mass was sung by His Excellency, the Most Rev. Dio- mede Falconio, Apostolic Delegate, assisted by the Right Rev. Mer. Turner, D. D., V. G., and with the Revs. John F. Mce- Quade, rector of the Cathedral as deacon, and Chas. F. Kavanagh, 426 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap. Secretary to the Archbishop, as sub-deacon. ‘The Prelates added distinction to the celebration were His Eminence James Apostolic Delegate to Cuba and Porto Rico; Archbishop Farley of New York, and Bishops Prendergast, Fitzmaurice, Shanahz Hoban, Garvey, Horstmann, Monaghan, McFaul, Northrop, Kenny, Donahue, Guertin, Bevan, Davis, Scannell, McDonnell, Colton, Gabriels, Hickey, Koudelka, O’Connell, the Greek Bishop- elect Ortynsky, and Yasbek, the Maronite Chor-bishop; Monsignor P. J. Garvey, D. D., Prot. Ap., James F. Loughlin, D. D., Nevin Fisher, William Kieran, D. D., Wm. Heinen, Vic. For., Lavelle, Magennis, Barrett, Koch, Benton, Coffey, Sheridan, Kit tell, Corretti; also M. J. Geraty, O. S. A., John P. Murphy, C. S. Sp., Joseph F. Hanselman, S. J., William G. Lucking, | C. SS. R., Patrick McHale, C. M., C. H. McKenna, O. Pal B. Oldegeering, O. F. M., E. R. Dyer, S. S., A. C. Zimmerman, D. D., M. S. C. The music of the Mass was sung by the Over- brook seminarians, directed by Rev. Hugh T. Henry, Litt. D. The: sermon was preached by Right Rev. Eugene Garvey, Bishop of Altoona. q The visiting prelates and clergy were the guests of the Arch- bishop of Philadelphia at dinner in the Cahill High School. a Right Rev. P. J. Garvey, D. D., presided, and the following addresses were made: “Our Holy Father, P. Pius X,” by Arch- bishop Falconio; “Our Sister Jubilarians,” by Archbishop Farley; “Our Guests,” by Bishop McFaul; “The Province of Philadel- phia,” by Bishop Hoban; ““The Bishops Who Have Ruled Us,” by Bishop Horstmann; “‘Our Clergy,” by Bishop Prendergast; “Our Laity,” by Bishop Canevin; “Our Priests in the Episcopate,” by Bishop Fitzmaurice; ‘““The Religious in the Country and the Diocese,” by Rev. John J. Wynne, S. J. At the conclusion Arch- bishop Ryan made a most eloquent address in the name of Phila- delphia. ; On Wednesday evening Pontifical Vespers were sung by Bishop Horstmann of Cleveland, assisted by the Right Rev. Will iam Kieran, D. D., and the Revs. M. J. Crane and Fenton Fitz- XXXII. CENTENNIAL OF THE DIOCESE 427 patrick, deacon and sub-deacon. ‘The sermon was delivered by Right Rev. James F. Loughlin, D. D. Thursday morning saw the great Cathedral filled with thou- sands of school children, representatives from every parish in the city, gathered to celebrate their part of the Centenary. Master James Charles Devers of the High School delivered the address in the name of the children, and the Archbishop replied in fitting words. The Rev. P. R. McDevitt, Superintendent of Parish Schools, and Bishop Horstmann, made addresses to the children appropriate to the occasion. ‘The children then sang the Jubilee Hymn composed by the Rev. Hugh T. Henry, Litt. D., and the ceremonies concluded with Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament by the Archbishop. On Thursday night the Knights of Columbus contributed their share in the Centenary by a brilliant banquet in the ball-room of the Bellevue-Stratford Hotel. The Archbishop and _ visiting Bishops, Governor Stuart of Pennsylvania, Mayor Reyburn of Philadelphia, and many prominent Catholics of the country were the guests of the Knights, over five hundred in number, who listened eagerly to the speakers, introduced by the presiding officer, Michael J. Ryan, Esq. Archbishop Ryan in his usual eloquent manner made a masterly address on the duty of the Knights of Columbus in furthering the work of the Church. The set addresses of the evening were: “The Faith of Our Fathers,” by Bishop Hoban of Scranton; “Our Country,” by Attorney General Chas. Bonaparte; _ “American Catholics,” by Supreme Court Justice Dowling of New York; “Our State,” by Supreme Court Justice Head of Pennsylva- nia; “Colonial Catholics,” by Dr. Lawrence Flick; ““Our Charities” by the Hon. Jos. Lamorelle, Judge of the Orphan’s Court; “Re- ligion and Science,” by Dr. Herbert Northrop; “Our Guests,” by Bishop Donahue; “Our Home,” by James Flaherty, Esq., Deputy Supreme Knight of the Knights of Columbus. On Friday night the celebration of the week was closed by a grand popular demonstration in the Academy of Music. The great building was filled with an enthusiastic audience. On the stage were assembled a large number of clergymen, the speakers of 428 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Chap the evening, the presiding officer, Walter George Smith, Esq., as Bishops Prendergast, Horstmann, Fitzmaurice, and the Archbishop The following addresses were made: “The Past, Present, an Hopes of the Future,” by Walter George Smith; “The Clergy,” by Monsignor Loughlin; ““The Immigrant,” by Michael J. Ryan; ““A Century of Charity,” by Monsignor Turner; “A Century of Progress in Education,” by the Rev. P. R. McDevitt; “Phila delphia as a Leader in Total Abstinence,”’ by J. Washington Logue, Esq.; “Philosophy of the Church’s Work from a Layman’s Stand- point,” by J. Percy Keating, Esq.; “The Unity of Faith,” Dy Gen. Russell Thayer; “Civil and Religious Liberty in Pennsyl- vania,” by Dr. Herbert Northrop. At the conclusion of the even- ing “The Centennial Ode,” by Eleanor C. Donnelly, was read by the Rev. Hugh T. Henry, Litt. D. The Archbishop made the closing address, summing up the week’s celebrations and he lessons they taught. : In the summer of 1909 work was begun on a notable addition to the Seminary at Overbrook. ‘The building will be connected with the main building on its western side. It will consist of a fireproof library, a well-equipped gymnasium, and a spacious audi- torilum. ; Twenty-five years ago, on 20 August, Archbishop Ryan came to Philadelphia to take charge of the Diocese. He was known by reputation to priests and people as the leading orator of the rch in America. Only a few knew him personally, but a Christian Bishop is never a stranger in a Christian community, and the whol city arose to greet him and bid him welcome. To-day there is none in the great city of Philadelphia who does not know the Catholic Archbishop. The twenty-five years of his dwelling here hav silvered the greetings that were extended to him into the tenderes bonds of affection and respect. Nor is this confined to members of the Catholic Church. Philadelphians, whatever their creed, know that a man like Archbishop Ryan, standing always with its best citizens for right, is a powerful factor in the life of the community, - and therefore to be honored as a public benefactor. His magnetic — personality and unfailing amiability have won the: sincere esteem XXXII. THE ARCHBISHOP’S RULE 429 of all with whom he has come in contact. At each of the anni- yersaries and commemorations celebrated during the Archbishop’s occupancy of the See of Philadelphia the press of the city and country have made the occasion an opportunity for the expression of the highest encomiums of him as churchman and public-spirited citizen. The bond of union between the Archbishop and his own, both clergy and laity, is too sacred to be put in words. To each he is father and friend. From the humblest to the highest each feels a personal pride in the greatness and goodness of their superior, and with a child’s pride in the honors of its father, each glows at the well-merited praise and respect meted out to him. ‘They have moreover a holier and more precious bond in the faith that makes all see in him the living successor to the Apostles, with their talents and their virtues. The twenty-five years of his rule in Philadelphia have justi- fied the choice made by the Holy Father in appointing Patrick John Ryan to succeed to the See made famous by Kenrick, Neu- mann, and Wood, for in his administration he has combined the _ prudent zeal, personal holiness of life, and executive powers of his predecessors. That the Catholic Church to-day in Philadelphia holds the position befitting such an important part of the body politic in numbers and influence, is due in great measure to the personal magnetism of the Archbishop, who has known so well how to uphold the dignity of his office as Catholic Archbishop with prudence, understanding, justice, and fortitude. His broad-minded policy, together with his united clergy and devoted and generous laity, have given an object-lesson to the community at large of the progress of the Church in temporals and spirituals. There is no better commentary on the active side of the Archbishop’s administration than the fact that of the ninety-five parishes in the city, forty-two have been established by him, so wisely has he kept the Church in touch with the progress of the city and supplied the spiritual needs of the Catholic contingent in the increased population. —_ THE RIGHT REV. JOHN W. SHANAHAN, D. D. Bishop of Harrisburg. (Formerly Priest of the Archdiocese of Philadelphia. ) « | : APPENDIX I. A BriEF RECORD OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE EARLIER PAR- ISHES TO DATE, TOGETHER WITH AN ACCOUNT OF THE PARISHES ESTABLISHED BETWEEN 1884-1909. The formation and early history of the older city parishes having been noted in the preceding chapters, it remains now only to resume the narrative of each parish and complete it up to date in the more important events. The history of St. Joseph’s has been related in the general narrative as the first public Catholic place of worship in Philadelphia, and as a chapel wherein early service on weekdays was held from the date of the erection of St. Mary’s, the parish church, in 1763. During the revolt of the Trustees and the unfortunate Father Hogan, those loyal to Bishop Conwell clustered about him in the little chapel of St. Joseph’s, which from that date, 1821, began its existence as a separate parish, and when the death-knell had rung for Hoganism and Trusteeism, St. Joseph’s remained as a separate parish. To accommodate the large number who testified their adherence to Bishop Conwell by attending St. Joseph’s, the little chapel had been enlarged. From 1800, when the Jesuits left St. Joseph’s, until 1833, when they returned, its history is marked by the service of the Rev. John Hughes, the founder of St. John’s Church, and afterwards Archbishop of New York, and the Rev. Terence J. Donoghoe, who was to become the founder of St. Michael’s parish and play a prominent part in the critical period of the anti-Catholic riots. He afterwards went to the Diocese of Dubuque, Iowa, where the little community that he had founded in St. Michael’s has devel- oped into the largest and most successful teaching Order of women in the West. Since 1833, when the Jesuits returned to take charge St. Sosepb’s _ of St. Joseph’s, the history of the little parish is a record of the | ——— 432 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Char lives of the saintly men of the Order who have ministered to the congregations that made the hallowed church in Willing’s Alley a place of pilgrimage. Amongst these may be mentioned the Rey. Felix Barbelin, S. J., who for twenty-eight years acted as rector. Dung his pastorate the old church of St. Joseph’s, reconstructed and enlarged in 1821, was tom down, and a new St. Joseph’s, the present church-building, practically a third church erected on the old site, was built and consecrated in 1839. The Rev. Peter J. Blenkinsop, S. J., and the Rev. Joseph M. Ardia, S. J., succeeded as pastors, and during the time of the latter, who was assisted by the Rev. P. A. Jordan, S. J., the basement was fitted up as a chapel and Sunday-school. Still later, in 1886, the Rev. John A. Morgan completely renovated the interior of the church, and improved the old school. To these illustrious names the present generation adds with devotion the succeeding rectors, Fathers Jerge, Scully (twice in charge of the parish since 1891), Father Byrnes, and the present rector, the Rev. Samuel Cahill, who by their efficient labors have continued the traditions of ““Old St. Joseph’s.” In the reign of terror of the summer of 1844, St. St. Joseph’s and St. Mary’s, situated as they were in Mary's the centre of the populous district, and surround ed by valuable properties, were easily defended fron the prudent fury of the mob, that sought less dangerous objects for its hatred. While the Rev. Charles I. H. Carter was pastor of the church he established a combined school and academy in co a nexion with the parish. In 1847, Father Carter was appointed to organize the Assumption parish, and the Rev. George Strobel suc ceeded as rector, remaining until his death in 1872, when the Michael F. Martin, a sturdy character who had been Chaplain of hs. the 69th Pennsylvania Volunteers, was transferred from St. James's Church and appointed pastor. In 1877, the Rev. Ignatius F. Hors i mann, D. D., the late Bishop of Cleveland, Ohio, took charge of the parish, which had deteriorated from its pristine glory as a result of the altered character of the neighborhood, which had become: the financial centre of Philadelphia. After having been the aristo- cratic district of the city, on the transfer of the municipal offices >) aa PY, i 7 oJ 4 PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 433 and the westward movement of the legal and financial lights, the district was given over to commerce. Dr. Horstmann by his marvel- ous preaching attracted large congregations, and by his prudent ad- ministration of church affairs brought back some of its departed pros- perity. In 1886, Dr. Horstmann was appointed Chancellor of the Archdiocese, and the Rev. Daniel I. McDermott, the present rec- tor, was transferred thither from St. Agnes’s, West Chester. His first work was to erect the present pastoral residence, in place of the old building, which had become uninhabitable. Father McDermott also renovated and completely remodeled the church. St. Mary’s, in the manner of the old church buildings, was orientated, and this necessitated the entrance of the congregation at the western end of the church, which had its inconveniences. Father McDermott moved the handsome marble altars, which had been erected dur- ‘ing Dr. Horstmann’s pastorate, from the east to the western end of the church, and made the entrance at the eastern wall, opening on Fourth Street. New stained-glass windows added to the devotional atmosphere of the church. Holy As the rancor of the church-burners in 1844 was Trinity directed against the Irish Catholics, the Church of Seurch the Holy Trinity at Sixth and Spruce Streets, stood unmolested. At that time the Rev. Otto Borgess was pastor; he was succeeded by the Rev. Father Skopes, and in 1846 by the Rev. N. Perin, and in 1849 by the Rev. Daniel Oberhaltzer, during whose administration the old Trustee trouble and conflict with episcopal authority revived, and was not settled until 1859. Bishop Kenrick, in an attempt to remedy the situation before his transfer to Baltimore, in 1851, put the church under the care of the Rev. Burchard Villiger, S. J., whose first record in the church books is on 4 November, 1850. Fathers Barbelin and Eck were authorized to confer with the Trustees, and arrange terms upon which the Jesuits would remain in charge of the church. The negotiations proved fruitless, however, and the church remained closed, but on 23 April, 1854, the Rev. Peter M. Carbon was appointed pastor, and he with Bishop Neumann finally brought matters to a successful issue in 1859, when peace was finally restored : e Se B s iv ig 434 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Apr through legal procedure. The litigation, however, had cost the sum of $10,000, the payment of which was imposed on the congrega- tion of Holy Trinity. On 23 July, 1860, the interior of the church was destroyed by accidental fire. Father Carbon remained pastor until his death in 1871, when he was succeeded by the Rev. Ru- dolph Kuentzer, who in 1872 was followed by the Rev. Bernard Baumeister. In 1875 the Rev. Henry Schick was appointed pas- tor, and remained until 16 February, 1883, when he was trans- ferred to St. Alphonsus’s, and the Rev. Emest O. Hiltermann, the present rector, was placed in charge of Holy Tnnity. During Father Schick’s administration the church was greatly damaged by fire, 7 July, 1880, and again on Christmas Day, 1890, when fire broke out after High Mass, and destroyed the interior of the church, which had been completely renovated. In spite of this drawback, Father Hiltermann’s administration has been most successful, and besides twice renovating and almost rebuilding the church after the fire, he built the present handsome parish school, the corner-stone of which was blessed, 25 July, 1886, by Archbishop Ryan. After the destruction of St. Augustine’s Church i St. the riots of 1844, the Very Rev. John Possidius Augustine’s —§ O’Dwyer, O. S. A., who in that year had sue ceeded the famous Dr. Moriarty as rector, raised on the site of the present school-house a chapel which was calle the Chapel of Our Lady of Consolation, and which was dedicate 27 October, 1844. In the meantime the congregation of St. 7 gustine’s worshipped in St. Joseph’s Church. Pending the grantin of damages by the Courts, they prepared for the building of ar eV St. Augustine’s. On Sunday, 27 May, 1847, Bishop Kenric blessed the corner-stone of the new edifice, and the Rev. Jz a Ryder, S. J., preached the sermon. The present church, whic was opened for services on Christmas Day, 1847, is erected exactly on the site of the old one. The church was consecrated, be in entirely free of debt, 5 November, 1848, by Bishop Kenrick, the sermon being preached by Bishop Hughes of New York. The congregation had demanded $83,627.75 damages from the City, ey PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 435 but after tedious delays and obstacles the Court allowed $47,- 433.87, on 29 November, 1847. Dr. O’Dwyer died 24 May, 1850, at the early age of 34, and the Rev. Dr. Patrick Eugene Moriarty, O. S. A., became again rector. Dr. Moriarty was considered the greatest orator of his day, and his fame as scholar and preacher shed lustre on the Order of St. Augustine. In 1855 the Rev. Patrick Augustine Stanton, O. S. A., was appointed rector, and in 1857 he was suc- ceeded by the Rev. A. A. Mullen, O. S. A., who in 1861 was followed by the Rev. Mark Crane, O. S. A., who in tum, 19 January, 1871, was followed by his brother, the Rev. Peter Crane, O. S. A. During his administration the present school-building was erected, and in 1883 he made substantial improvements in and about the church, erecting practically a new spire, and replacing the old cross by a large copper cross. Father Crane, O. S. A., was succeeded as rector by the Rev. N. T. Murphy, O. S. A., who was followed by C. A. McEvoy, O. S. A. When in 1902 the latter was elected Provincial and removed to Chestnut Hill, the Rev. Daniel D. Regan, the present rector, succeeded him. St. Jobn The illustrious Father John Hughes, who had the founded St. John’s parish in 1831, was consecrated Evangelist’s Co-adjutor Bishop of New York, 7 January, 1838. During his years at St. John’s he had given evidence of his future great career; his masterful sermons and his famous controversy with the Rev. Mr. Breckenridge, made his name re- spected throughout the country. On Bishop Hughes’s departure for his See, Bishop Kenrick removed from St. Mary’s, and St. John’s became the Cathedral of Philadelphia. The Rev. Francis X. Gartland was appointed pastor. He made many improvements in the completion of the church, and was severely criticized for his daring innovation when he introduced illuminating gas. Bishop Hughes pathetically protested from New York against the desecra- tion of the church by illumination with gas, which, he said, should be confined to theatres, and kept from the house of God! The pro-Cathedral was the scene of many impressive ceremonies, amongst 436 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA which was the Diocesan Synod, held there 22 May, 1842. Dunn the riots of 1844 it was preserved from attack by a guard of soldie under Major Dithmar, especially placed by General Pattersoy It was also protected by its being located near the United Stat Arsenal. In the summer of 1847 the Bishop removed his residenc to Eighteenth and Summer Streets, that he might be near the Ca thedral, and personally supervise the work of its erection. In 185 Father Gartland was appointed Bishop of Savannah, and we succeeded at St. John’s by the then assistant, the Rev. Edward j Sourin. 4 One of the first acts of Bishop Neumann, who had been ap pointed to succeed Bishop Kenrick, on the latter’s removal to th See of Baltimore, was the consecration of St. John’s Church, 2 May, 1853. On 10 September, 1855, Bishop Neumann place St. John’s Church in charge of the Jesuits, which Society Fath Sourin had entered on 7 May of that year. The Rev. Jam Ryder, S. J., was appointed pastor. In 1857 he was succeeded b the Rev. John J. McGuigan, S. J., and a year later the Rev. Joh Blox, S. J., was appointed rector, and continued in this positi until his death, 27 April, 1860. The Jesuit Fathers whilst at Si John’s conducted St. Joseph’s College at the corner of Juniper an Filbert Streets, in the building which was afterwards used for t same purpose by the Christian Brothers and on the site of whi ck the new Bulletin Building now stands. 4 The funeral services of Bishop Neumann were held in § John’s Church, 9 January, 1860. On 16 August of that year th Jesuits relinquished charge of St. John’s, and the parish was a placed in care of diocesan priests. The Rev. John Brannigan o St. Patrick’s, Pottsville, Pa., was appointed rector. He was succeeded in a few weeks by the Rev. John P. Dunn, who ha been pastor of St. Philip’s in 1844, and who in December of he year, broken down by the tragic occurrences, went to Europe. On his return the following year he was received by Bishop Rey nolds into the Diocese of Charleston, but in 1853 he retumed t Philadelphia, and was stationed at St. Mary’s. In 1855 he wa appointed pastor at Kellyville, and in 1858 he was transferred te a... I. PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 437 St. Teresa’s. He continued pastor of St. John’s until his death, 28 December, 1869, when he was succeeded by the senior assistant of the parish, the Rev. Patrick R. O’Reilly. Father O’Reilly com- pletely renovated the church building and the new pastoral residence, in preparation for the Golden Jubilee of the opening of the church, which was held with great solemnity on 16 April, 1882. Bishop O'Hara of Scranton celebrated Pontifical Mass, and Bishop Shana- han of Harrisburg preached the sermon. In the evening Bishop Shanahan sang Pontifical Vespers, and Bishop Martin of Sandhurst, Australia, preached the sermon. In January, 1887, St. John’s was made one of the ten irre- movable rectorships of the Archdiocese. Father O’Reilly died 9 May, 1898, and after the canonical examination the Rev. Hubert McPhilomy, who had been pastor of St. Leo’s, Tacony, was appointed permanent rector of St. John’s, 22 September, 1898. On 16 February, 1899, a fire in a store on Market Street extended to the rectory of St. John’s, and entirely destroyed it. It was be- lieved that the church had been saved, but the smouldering embers caused a fire in the roof of the church, and by daylight the old and venerable edifice had become a ruin, with only the walls standing. On the following Sunday services were held in Horticultural Hall on Broad Street, and at an enthusiastic meeting held at the same place in the afternoon, sufficient subscriptions were promised to en- courage Father McPhilomy to begin at once the re-building of the church and rectory. The priests of St. John’s resided at 306 South Thirteenth Street until the new rectory was built, and service was held in the basement of the church. All who had had any con- nexion with St. John’s, and their name was legion, felt the need of repairing this landmark of Catholicity, so that the work of re-build- ing the church was prosecuted with such energy that on 7 October, 1900, the restored church was reopened for divine service by Arch- bishop Ryan. Solemn Pontifical Mass was celebrated by Bishop Prendergast. The sermon was preached by the Rev. Daniel I. McDermott, rector of St. Mary’s. Among the distinguished clergy- men present were Bishops Fitzmaurice of Erie, Horstmann of Cleve- land, Shanahan of Harrisburg, and Brondell of Helena, Montana. 438 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Father McPhilomy did not live long after the shock he he sustained and the tremendous effort he had exerted in rebuildi the church and rectory. He died 23 October, 1901, and as ; result of the examination, in December, 1901, the present recto the Right Rev. Mgr. Nevin Francis Fisher, who during the si years of his rectorship of the Catholic High School resided with th priests at St. John’s, was placed in permanent charge of the churck and delivered his inaugural sermon on 29 December, 1901. On 25 May, 1902, the Golden Jubilee of the Sodality of t Blessed Virgin Mary was celebrated with great ceremony. Mor than 1,000 members received Holy Communion at the Mass cele brated by the Director, the Rev. Francis X. Wastl. Solemn Por tifical Mass was sung by Bishop Fitzmaurice of Erie. In 1903 Father Fisher built the parish school on a lot purchased east of th church, and the basement of the church was converted into a chape of Our Lady of Lourdes, containing a beautiful shrine. It wa blessed, 13 May, 1904, by Bishop Prendergast. In 1906, th Holy Father, Pope Pius X, recognizing the worth of Fathe Fisher and his years of devoted service as rector of the Catholi High School, as well as the splendid efficiency with which he ad ministered the affairs of St. John’s parish, conferred on him th honor of Domestic Prelate, with the title of Monsignor of the fii rank. . In preparation for the Diamond Jubilee anniversary of th opening of St. John’s Church, Mgr. Fisher began a renovation 6 the old church that meant practically rebuilding. The interior wa re-decorated, and the walls covered with a casing of granite. With out changing the form of the church, additional beauty was give by the erection of granite towers, and the edifice made more spaciou by the building of new sacristies. The reopening took place 1 April, 1907. 4 St. John’s stands in the heart of the commercial district of the City, a haven of rest and quietness; all about it the streets tha once were lined with dwelling-houses have been given over to shop and hotels, yet St. John’s, with its beautiful chapel, is a plac of pilgrimage all day long, while the many services on Sundays ae fae a: 3 7 } i 7 ’ THE RIGHT REV. JOHN E. FITZMAURICE, D. D. Bishop of Erie. (Formerly Priest of the Archdiocese of Philadelphia.) i. PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 439 holidays and weekdays, including the workingmen’s Mass, which the rector says every Sunday moming at three o'clock, afford religious opportunity to all sorts and conditions of men, the par- ishioner as well as the stranger within the gate. St. Jobn In 1837 the Rev. David Mulholland began his the Baptist’s, twenty-four years’ administration of the parish. He @anapunk provided education in the parish by opening a school in the basement of the old church. At his death in 1861 the Rev. Patrick A. Nugent succeeded as pastor, until 1868, when he was transferred to St. Patrick’s. During the ad- ministration of his successor, the Rev. Francis O’Connor, the parish school building, which was considered the finest in the Diocese, was erected in 1878. On account of the ill-health of Father O'Connor, much of the responsibility of the parish devolved on the assistant, the Rev. J. W. Shanahan, the present Bishop of Harrisburg. Father O’Connor died in 1879, and was succeeded by the Rev. James A. Brehony. During his pastorate one of the parishioners, Mr. Bernard McCane died, and provided in his will that the bulk of his fortune should be used for the building of a church. The work was carried out with the utmost care, under the direction of Mr. Patrick Loughrey, the custodian of the fund, after the designs of the architect, Mr. Keeley of Brooklyn. The church has a seating capacity of 1,400, and with the addition of the galleries 2,500 people can be accommodated. The corner- stone was blessed on 12 September, 1886, by Archbishop Ryan. The Rey. Daniel I. McDermott preached the sermon. The build- ing was solemnly dedicated Sunday, | August, 1894, by Arch- bishop Satolli, in the presence of Archbishop Ryan. The sermon was preached by the Rev. Hugh T. Henry, Litt. D. The later years of Father Brehony’s life found him an invalid. The long strain of many years of missionary work finally told on his robust frame, and the administration of the parish was man- aged most successfully by the assistant, the Rev. Eugene Murphy, the present rector. Under his careful provision the interior of the church has been completed, a magnificent parish-hall erected, con- 440 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA. App. taining amusement rooms, library, and auditorium equipped in the best possible manner, and with the very latest mechanical and artistic appliances. The building was blessed and opened for public use on Easter Monday, 13 April, 1903. ¥ Father Brehony died 2 March, 1907, and was succeeded Father Murphy. The remaining work to be completed was the erection of a tower and spires on the church, and this Father Murphy resolved should be completed for the Diamond Jubilee of the par- ish, 25 November, 1906. The people of the parish heartily co- operated with him, and the tower now finished rises 200 feet above the street, and commands a view of the Schuylkill Valley for miles around; in the tower a large clock has been placed. 1 Within a week after the destruction of the church by the rioters in 1844, a temporary chapel was erected on the ruins, to which was given the name of “Our Mother of Consolation.” ‘The suits begun” against the County for the loss of the church property resulted in a : judgment in November, 1844, for $6,500 as part recompense. Not — until December, 1847, was the final judgment made of $27,000 additional. In the meantime the Rev. William Loughran, who had been appointed pastor in 1845, in the place of Father Dono- — ghoe, who had resigned and gone to Dubuque, Iowa, began the — erection of a new church, the corner-stone of which was laid on 23 August, 1846. A further trial awaited the parishioners when — in October, 1846, the eastern wall was blown down, but Father — Loughran persevered in the work, and the new St. Michael’s was” dedicated on 7 February, 1847, by Bishop Kenrick, who also — preached the sermon. During Father Loughran’s pastorate, St. — Michael’s parish increased, and the neighborhood of the church — became thickly populated with the residences of the Catholics q anxious to cluster around their parish church. a On 17 July, 1856, priests and people of St. Michael’s were — filled with sorrow at a calamity which occurred to the Sunday — school excursionists on that day. At Camp Hill Station the ex- cursion train was wrecked by a collision, and 59 persons killed, St. Micbael’s LA { ix PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 441 among whom was the Rev. Daniel Sheridan, one of the assistants at St. Michael’s. In 1860, at Father Loughran’s death, the Rev. Thomas Kieran became pastor, and four years later, when he was transferred to the pastorate at St. Anne’s, the Rev. Maurice A. Walsh, who had been rector of the Seminary, was placed in charge of St. Michael’s. During his pastorate—September, 1862—the Christian Brothers’ Academy was opened in connexion with the parish school. This was the first foundation of the Order in the Diocese and was the nucleus of the present La Salle College. The church, enlarged and improved, was consecrated in 1869. In 1879 Father Walsh, who had been appointed Vicar General of the Diocese, was trans- ferred to St. Paul’s, and the Very Rev. Charles P. O’Connor, D. D., rector of the Seminary, became pastor of St. Michael’s. Father O’Connor renovated the church, and further enlarged it, so as practically to rebuild it. He died in 1887, and on 6 August of that year the Rev. James J. Fitzmaurice, who had been pastor of the Sacred Heart Church, was appointed pastor of St. Michael’s. The years of Father Fitzmaurice’s administration were marked with an activity perpetuated in the improvements of the parish and in the new buildings which make St. Michael’s one of the most complete and best-equipped parishes in the City. The old resi- dence and parish school were torn down, and the present magnifi- cent school-house erected south of the church. On the corner of Second and Jefferson Streets, adjoining the church on the north, the new pastoral residence was built. This work was finished in 1892. Father Fitzmaurice added a new facade to the church building and new sacristies. Complete renovation of the interior, and decorations in the best taste, put old St. Michael’s Church in rank with the best in the Diocese. In the year 1905, Father Fitzmaurice was honored by the Pope with the title of Monsignor and the rank of Domestic Prelate. He died 27 February, 1906, and as a result of the examination held to supply the vacancy, the Rev. Hugh Dugan, who had been pastor at Berwyn, was appointed permanent rector. 442 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA. When on 11 March, 1863, the Rev. Patrick Ra f- St. Francis —ferty, who for twenty-two years had been paste Xavier's of St. Francis’s, went to the reward of his long years in the priesthood, the Rev. James McGinn who from the time of his ordination, 23 January, 1855, had been associated with Father Rafferty, was appointed pastor of St. Fran. cis’s. Father McGinn built the new pastoral residence on the wes side of Twenty-fifth Street, next to the church, added transepi and dome to the church itself, extended the galleries, and put ir new stained glass windows. As the old school in the basement the church had long ceased to be adequate, Father McGinn s cured the lots on the south side of Green Street, east of Twenll ity fourth Street, and erected the present school-building, with ¢ house next door as a convent for the Sisters. The aor orall 2 made by the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad in tunneling Twenty fifth Street, and changing the grade of the street, seriously menacec the safety of the church and priests’ house, and it was therefor necessary to move the church-buildings. The rector accordingly bought ground on the north side of Green Street, opposite th school, and built a pastoral residence, but while negotiating f the additional ground necessary for the building of the chur Father McGinn was stricken with a fatal illness, and died 25 Tl ily, 1890. The Rev. Michael J. Gleason, who had been assistant at St Malachy’s, was appointed pastor of St. Francis’s, and immedi proceeded to complete the work begun by Father McGinn. F ave ing purchased the necessary ground in the early part of 1894, I began the work of building the new church on Green Street. On , 6 October, 1894, the comer-stone was blessed by Archbishop F who also preached the sermon. The church was dediaaiaal 6 December, 1898, by Archbishop Ryan. h, Situated within a stone’s throw of one of the principal e trances to the park, and surmounted by a tower 150 feet hich. St Francis’s Church is a model of architectural beauty. As th e church on Twenty-fifth Street had been seriously damaged by th the change of grade, and the blasting necessary in building the Rail q PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 443 road Company’s tunnel, suit was entered against the City and the Railroad Company for compensation. The former suit was settled in May, 1893, by the City agreeing to pay $5,000 costs and lawyers’ fees, but the case against the Railroad Company was non- suited. The sale of the old property, however, secured a sufficient sum to pay in part for the construction of the new church. Father Gleason died 25 January, 1904, and the Rev. Thomas J. Shannon, who had been pastor of St. Patrick’s, Norristown, was appointed rector, being succeeded at Norristown by the Rev. Fran- cis L. Carr, who had efficiently managed the church’s affairs dur- ing the last illness of Father Gleason. During Father Shannon’s administration he has built an annex to the school, containing rooms for the parish societies, remodeled the pastoral residence, and practi- cally rebuilt the church, the interior of which was almost entirely destroyed by fire, 28 March, 1906. The edifice rebuilt and re- modeled was dedicated on 5 Apml, 1908, by Archbishop Ryan. Solemn High Mass was celebrated by the Rev. M. C. Donovan, and the sermon preached by the Rev. Mgr. James F. Loughlin, ». D. A chosen band of Volunteers, armed with muskets received from the City, under the direction of Dr. St. Pattick’S Thomas Perkins Stokes, guarded St. Patrick’s Church during the week of the riots in 1844 so faithfully that the building was not molested. Father Devitt im- proved the church by: covering the brick walls with a rough casting, and in 1849 began the erection of a new parish school, which was completed and opened in September, 1852. In this same year the benches in the church were replaced by pews. The spiritual wants of the Sisters of the Good Shepherd, whose convent stood at Twenty-second and Walnut Streets, were supplied by the priests of St. Patrick’s parish for thirty years, from the introduction of the Sisters into the Diocese by Bishop Kenrick in 1850, until their removal to their present convent at Thirty-fifth Street and Fairmount Avenue, in 1880. In 1856, the Very Rev. Dr. O’Hara, who had been assistant at the church from August, 1843, was appointed pastor. The first 444 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA. work of the new rector, who was also superior of the Seminary at Eighteenth and Race Streets, was the enlargement of the church The year following, 1859, Dr. O’Hara built the present parochial residence. In 1867 the Sisters of Notre Dame removed from their first institute in Philadelphia, the Stiles Mansion at Broad and Poplar Streets, the site of the Philadelphia Opera House, to their present location in Rittenhouse Square, where they opened a select _ Academy. The schools of the parish, however, are taught by the — Sisters of St. Joseph, and the Brothers of the Christian Schools. _ Dr. O’Hara had completed twenty-five years at St. Patrick’s Church, as assistant and pastor, when he was selected by the Holy — Father as the first Bishop of Scranton. The Rev. P. A. Nugent ~ was appointed pastor on | October, 1868, but as he had recently ~ returned from Europe, whither he had gone in search of health, he - found in a few months that his strength was not equal to the duties of the pastorate and therefore resigned and returned to Europe. The following May, 1869, the Rev. James Mulholland, who had been assistant at St. Patrick’s from his ordination, 6 Apmil, 1864, was appointed pastor. The census of the parish made by Father _ Mulholland on assuming his new office showed a record of 1,645 families, containing 8,361 persons. The energy of the pastor soon — solved the remaining small debt, and on Sunday, 19 November, y 1871, St. Patrick’s Church was consecrated by Bishop O’Hara. © The tireless energy of Father Mulholland found no rest in the ceaseless work of administering the parish of St. Patrick’s. — The old school-house built next to the church had proved inade- quate for the needs of the parish, and in 1882 the building was — razed to the ground, new foundations were built, and the pastoral ' residence in two days was moved over fifty feet, from its former site to its present situation. On the corner of Twentieth and Locust _ Streets the present school-building, measuring 58 by 102 feet, was then erected and completed by the middle of the year 1883. An — interesting summing up of three years’ work of Father Mulholland, is the following record in the church books: a. Taking down old school, making new cellars and foundation for resi- 4 dence and fitting up new back building. New school, cellar, foundations, — pel. _ PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 445 building steam heating in school and residence; school furniture, desks, black- boards, settees in hall, granite curb, flagstone pavement, iron railing, gates, etc., all complete; bell and belfry. Repairs and painting to church and Academy, interest on mortgage. Total cost, $55,668.69. Cash—sub- scriptions, fair, block collection, collections in the church, donations, excursions, lectures, and concert, $38,427.52; mortgage, $18,000. In November, 1885, shortly after writing the above record, Father Mulholland, whose health demanded rest from labor, started on a tour around the world. On 17 May, 1886, a telegram was re- ceived from Alexandria, announcing his death. On | June, 1886, a solemn service was held for the repose of the soul of the pastor of the parish, and on 3 July, 1886, the funeral took place. On 15 August, 1886, the Rev. William Kieran, D. D., rector of the Seminary at Overbrook, was appointed pastor of St. Patrick’s Church. In the following year, in accordance with the decrees of the Diocesan Synod, St. Patrick’s was made one of the irremovable rectorships of the Archdiocese. No record of St. Patrick’s Church would be complete without a memonial notice of Thomas E. Cahill, Esq., one of the greatest benefactors of Catholic education in the United States. On 9 August, 1878, he died at his cottage at Cape May, and the bequests of his will were $1,000 annually for the relief of the poor of St. Patnck’s, St. Francis’s, and St. Charles’s parishes, and $1,000 annually for the support of St. Patrick’s Parish School. The remainder of his estate, amounting to about a million dollars, he devised for the erection of the Roman Catholic High School of Philadelphia, for the free education of boys. On 5 September, 1890, this magnificent High School, at Broad and Vine Streets, was dedicated by Archbishop Ryan, to the purpose designed by its founder, and stands as a memorial and inspiration of Catholic generosity. During Dr. Kieran’s administration, the Golden Jubilee of the parish was held, 17 March, 1892. Pontifical Mass was sung by the venerable Bishop of Scranton, assisted by the Rev. William Kieran, D. D. The Rev. Joseph O’Keefe was deacon, and the Rey. John F. Lynch, subdeacon. At the Gospel of the Mass the 446 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA. App. rector preached the sermon. In 1904 Dr. Kieran added to the church property by erecting at Twenty-first and Lombard Streets a splendidly equipped parish-building, containing recreation rooms for the young men and young women of the parish, a hall for 4 . society meetings, and a beautiful auditorium. Dr. Kieran’s po- sition as one of the leading clergymen of the Archdiocese, and one of the foremost churchmen of the country, was recognized by the Holy Father, Pope Pius X, when he conferred upon him the dig- nity of Domestic Prelate, with the title of Monsignor, in 1907. When Father Dunn resigned the charge of St. — St. Pbilip Philip’s in December, 1844, the Rev. Nicholas — Demet: Cantwell, who had served at St. Philip’s from the — previous year, was appointed pastor of the church. — His first work was to provide better school facilities for the children — of the parish by opening a parish school for girls, in a building on — Front Street, which he placed under the charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph,—their first educational assignment in Philadelphia. — The Sisters resided in St. Ann’s Widows’ Asylum, the charge of which they had taken when the Sisters of the Good Shepherd re- moved to Twenty-second and Walnut Streets. Some years after- — wards, Father Cantwell secured a convent for the Sisters at Fourth and Christian Streets, and in 1880 a new parish school was built, adjoining the convent, for the girls of the parish, and the boys’ — school was removed from the basement of the church to the Front — Street building. In 1892 the Widows’ Asylum was purchased by ~ Father Cantwell, and remodeled into a parish school for boys, and a parish-hall, and the Sisters and their charges removed to a building 7 on Franklin Square. 7 One of the first acts of Archbishop Ryan was the recognition of the long serviceable years of Father Cantwell by appointing him ~ Vicar General of the Diocese, a position which he filled until his — death. In 1887 St. Philip’s was made an irremovable rectorship. _ In March, 1890, Father Cantwell was further honored by being made a Domestic Prelate with the title of Monsignor, and the year — following, 4 November, 1891, he celebrated his Golden Jubilee — THE RIGHT REV. DENNIS J. DOUGHERTY, D. D. Bishop of Jaro, Philippine Islands. (Formerly Priest of the Archdiocese of Philadelphia.) — hea iL PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 447 in the priesthood, and four years later his Golden Jubilee as pastor of St. Philip’s. During the last years of his life the active duties of the parish devolved on the Rev. James F. Trainor, who was appointed pastor 27 March, 1894, and Mer. Cantwell assumed the title of Rector Emeritus. He died on 8 November, 1899. Father Trainor in his administration of the parish, despite the deple- tion of the parish by the encroachment of the Jewish quarter, has managed the affairs with consummate skill. The church has been entirely renovated, and a new pastoral residence built. St. Philip’s parish is notable as the first parish in the Diocese in which the service of the Forty Hours’ Devotion, introduced by Bishop Neumann, was held, and the ancient custom is still observed of Forty Hours’ public but silent adoration of the Blessed Sacra- ment, and, unlike the observance of the Devotion in other parishes, no sermons are preached. On 26 May, 1903, the Golden Jubilee of the introduction of the Forty Hours’ Devotion was celebrated with great solemnity. During the three days of the Devotion the church was constantly filled with worshippers, and the opening and closing processions of the clergy, choir boys, and men of the parish, were most impressive. In 1905 the school and convent on Christian above Fourth Street were abandoned on account of the changed character of the neighborhood, and the handsome buildings of brick with granite trimmings were erected on the site of St. Ann’s Widows’ Asylum, on Moyamensing Avenue. The new buildings, comprising schools for boys and girls and a convent for the Sisters of St. Joseph, were blessed by Archbishop Ryan, 30 Apmil, 1905. Although St. Peter’s Church was in the heart of the riotous district in 1844, and within a few squares of pet Beter's the destroyed St. Michael’s Church, it escaped the . fury of the mob, which was directed against “Irish Papists.” The church building, although unfinished, was guarded ‘day and night throughout the troublesome period. The work of the completion of the church was prosecuted by the Redemptorist Fathers, and the building consecrated by Bishop Kenrick and opened for divine service on 14 February, 1847. The year follow- ing, the Rev. L. Coudenhove, C. SS. R., was appointed rector, 448 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA. and introduced the teaching Sisters of Notre Dame to take char of the Girls’ School. Afterwards, in 1853, the Boys’ School w opened under the direction of the Christian Brothers. The | m list of succeeding rectors of St. Peter's includes many noted n sionaries, among whom were the Rev. J. B. Hesspelein, C. SS, F and the Rev. Lorenz Holzer, C. SS. R., who in 1859, in co junction with the Rev. Peter Carbon, C. SS. R., of Holy Trinity founded St. Vincent’s Orphan Asylum at Tacony. During Fz th Holzer’s administration the burial service of Bishop Neumann was held at St. Peter’s, 10 January, 1860. In the administration of Father John De Ryker, C. SS. R., the present school house, ac- commodating 1,000 children, was erected, the corner-stone having been blessed by Dr. O’Hara, V. G., 22 Apmil, 1867. The Rey. William Lowecamp, C. SS. R., afterwards Provincial of the West em Province of the Congregation, during his service as rector at St. Peter’s, made many improvements to the church, by having it frescoed, etc., and when the Rev. Joseph Wirth, C. SS. R., rector, the new cemetery of the Holy Redeemer, near Bridesburg was bought and the exterior of the church renovated. His s " : cessor, the Rev. Charles Sig], C. SS. R., purchased the old Met dist Church on Fifth Street south of Girard Avenue, and conve it into a parish building, with amusement rooms and meeting-ro for the parish societies. In 1890, during the administration ia Rev. Charles Schmidt, C. SS. R., the Chapel of Our Lady @ Perpetual Help, adjoining the church on the north side, was ere ied as a mortuary chapel in memory of Bishop Neumann, who was buried therem. In 1893 the Rev. Fidelis Speidel, C. SS. R, was appointed rector, and during his administration the Golden Jubilee of the church was celebrated with great solemnity, 19 November, 1893. In the following year, 10 September, 1894, # venerable Father Hesspelein celebrated his Golden Jubilee in the priesthood. Father Speidel practically rebuilt St. Peter’s Church by encasing the entire structure, including the mortuary chapel, ii Port Deposit granite, and entirely renovating the interior, maki a St. Peter’s one of the handsomest edifices in the Diocese. The work, which began in 1897, was completed in 1901, and the church © re-opened for service in June of that year. ‘ 1 Bi PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 449 |? Father Sheridan, pastor of St. Paul’s Church, was . prevented from continuing the work of erection be- : St. Paul’s gun in 1843, by the momentous events of the fol- lowing year. Work was resumed, however, and | the church entirely completed and dedicated on 4 July, 1847, by Bishop Kenrick. In 1854 Father Sheridan built a large school on the south side of Christian Street, east of Eighth, for boys and girls, on the site of what is now the Church of Our Lady of Good Counsel. On 26 November, 1861, while Father Sheridan was absent in Ireland, St. Paul’s Church was almost entirely destroyed | by fire, only the walls remaining. During the years of the war, the old Commissioner’s Hall, opposite the church, was used as a hospital for the wounded soldiers. After it had been almost entirely de- stroyed by fire, it was purchased by Father Sheridan, who con- _yerted it into a convent for the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, the teachers of the parish school. During the latter years of Father Sheridan’s life, he was totally blind, and death came to his relief 9 July, 1879. He was buried in a vault east of the church. : The Very Rev. M. A. Walsh, V. G., LL. D., who had been rector of St. Michael’s, became pastor in 1879, and built the pres- ent pastoral residence. In January, 1887, St. Paul’s was made -anirremovable rectorship. Father Walsh died 22 November, 1888, and was succeeded by Fr. Hugh McGlinn, who had been pastor of St. Mark’s Church, Bristol. During his administration the in- terior of the church was renovated, and a new roof placed on the building; the sanctuary also was remodeled and new altars were erected. The church was re-opened after this extensive work, 7 May, 1893, and the same day the Golden Jubilee of the parish was celebrated. The following year Father McGlinn died, while on a vacation in Halifax, Nova Scotia. He was succeeded by the present rector, the Rev. Michael C. Donovan, who had been pastor of St. Leo’s Church, Tacony. : _ During Father Donovan’s administration the complexion of St. Paul’s parish has entirely changed. Whole streets formerly occupied by Irish-American families, have become populated by Italians. Father Donovan, with the energy that had inspired him a eS ae 450 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA A in Coatesville and Tacony, has applied himself to the present sit ation with noteworthy success, for although there are two | cal parishes formed in the district of St. Paul’s, Father ae mastered the situation. Surrounding the old convent building has erected a magnificent school, which was blessed by Archb Ryan, 3 December, 1905. In this school, the present attendan of which is 1,500 pupils, the rising generation of Italian Americ is being taught not only the ordinary branches of education, I also classes of manual training have been formed, and Father Don van has found that he can successfully mould the Italian natu along American lines. ‘ Within the parish boundaries, at Tenth and Christian Stre stands the Madonna House, an offset to the sectarian ee ors to win the Italians from the practices of their faith. Under the direction of the Very Rev. Dr. Henry T. Drumgoole, rector of the Seminary at Overbrook, instruction classes are held for Italian boys and girls. Trained nurses attached to the institution “a their services to the Italian immigrants, and great good has already be De accomplished by this work. " In May, 1844, Father Forrestal, the first past was succeeded by the Rev. William Loughran, wi had been assistant at St. Michael’s. From this ti until the appointment of the Rev. Michael F. \\ tin in 1879, twenty-one pastors rapidly succeeded one another | charge of St. Stephen’s. Among these were the Rev. M. Don enec, C. M., who founded the Vincentian parish in German and afterwards was made Bishop of Pittsburgh, and the Rey. Hugh McMahon, who founded the parish of St. Bridget’s, Fall of Schuylkill, while in charge of St. Stephen’s parish. YV he Father Martin was appointed pastor of St. Bridget’s, Falls Schuylkill, in the early part of 1883, the Rev. William A. } Loughlin, the present rector, who had been in charge of St. Vera ica’s Church, was made pastor of St. Stephen’s. Father McLoughlin saw that the future success of St. Ste phen’s parish depended on the church property being placed in th St. Stepben’s eae iy ad 1 Toh b PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 451 centre of the promising territory on North Broad Street. The following year, therefore, he purchased a lot at the north-east cor- ner of Broad and Butler Streets, measuring 242 by 156 feet, and immediately began the erection of a new church, the corner-stone of which was blessed on 19 October, 1884, by Archbishop Ryan. The Rev. William A. Masterson preached. In June of the next year, the basement of the new church was dedicated by the Very Rev. M. A. Walsh, LL. D., V. G. Shortly afterwards Father McLoughlin built the present parochial residence north of the church, and in 1888 began the erection of a parish school, a build- ing 61 by 133 feet, three stories high, with a convent building on the Broad Street front. The building was opened on Monday, 8 September, 1890, and placed under the direction of the Sisters of St. Joseph. During the following four years Father McLoughlin bent every energy in securing sufficient funds to warrant him com- pleting the church building. The church was solemnly dedicated on the 15th of November, 1896, by Archbishop Ryan. The church is a beautiful specimen of Gothic architecture, cruciform in shape, built of brownstone with Indiana limestone trimmings, having a very striking facade, surmounted by two circular towers, one 270 and the other 300 feet in height. The group of church buildings is situated with striking effect on Broad Street, and the arrange- ment of lawns makes St. Stephen’s church property one of the most beautiful in the Diocese. On 7 June, 1898, the rector cele- brated the Silver Jubilee of his ordination to the priesthood. The Rev. Hugh McLoughlin, pastor of St. Anne’s, St. Anne’s saw the parish increase and multiply. Crowded Gburcb congregations thronged about the little church unable to gain entrance at the hours of service, and he therefore found it necessary to begin the erection of a church large enough to accommodate the faithful. On 19 September, 1864, death, however, prevented the fulfillment of this design, which was left to his successor, the Rev. Thomas Kieran, who, after a short pastorate at St. Michael’s, returned to St. Anne’s, where he had previously been assistant to Father McLoughlin. The corner-stone 452 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ap of the present large and splendid church was blessed, 29 July, te i by Bishop McGill of Richmond, and the Very Rev. Dr. lor arty, O. S. A., preached the sermon. Within three and a hal years the church building, forming in reality two churches, be - of the commodious basement, and at the time of its compl th second largest church in Philadelphia, was completed and ready for divine service, which was held on Christmas Day, 1869. O. 1 January of the following year the church was solemnly dedicate by Bishop Wood. The Very Rev. Dr. Moriarty, O . S. A., 7 brated the Solemn Mass, and preached the sermon. Father Kier: whose name is held in benediction in Richmond, labored zealous! to pay off the debt on the church, besides devoting his energy | the parish school. After having been pastor for twenty year Father Kieran died on 9 May, 1884, and was succeeded, 9 Jun r by the Rev. Thomas Mullen, who for fifteen years had been ass ciated with him at St. Anne’s. Father Mullen followed worthily the methods of Fathe Kieran. The old sacristies of the church were enlarged by th erection of an addition to the church property, the sanctuary wa remodeled, and the church frescoed, making one of the handsomest church interiors in the City. The basement of the church, the scho and convent were thoroughly renovated. Whilst in the midst o future plans for the improvement of the spiritual and tempore conditions of the parish, Father Mullen died, 21 December, 189% His name will ever be affectionately linked with that of Fathe Kieran in the traditions of St. Anne’s. In January, 1894, the Rev. Thomas J. Barry, the four le of the Church of Our Lady of the Visitation, was transferee the charge of St. Anne’s. Almost immediately he began the erec tion of a new pastoral residence, and a parish school large enc 7 | to accommodate the children of his flock. Father Barry was < pointed one of the Consultors of the Diocese by Archbishop R and his eminent ability made him a valued acquisition to hee A 1 visory Board placed in charge of the construction of the Protecto: On 21 August, 1901, Father Barry died. As St. Anne’s had been made one of the irremovable rector i PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 453 ships of the Archdiocese, a concursus was held of those eligible for the position, and as a result of the examination, the Rev. Matthew Hand, who had been pastor at St. Katharine’s, Wayne, became rector. During his administration extensive renovations have been made to the church property. His vigilant attention and devotion to parish affairs have already endeared him to the people of St. Ann’s who, by their generous support of his measures in their behalf, give substantial approbation to Father Hand’s administration of church affairs. He has now in process of erection a magnificent marble altar, which promises to be the finest in any parish church in the country. The extensive repairs now going on, including new stained-glass windows, frescoing, and refreshening of the superb old paintings, will put the church in harmony with the new altars. ‘ The Rev. James O’Kane died in 1852, after com- St. pleting the building of St. Joachim’s, and the first Soachim’s High Mass sung in the church was at his funeral. The Rev. F. X. Villanis, D. D., remained pastor of the church until 1856, when the Rev. John McGovern succeeded him, and remained pastor until 1872, when he was transferred to Kellyville. He was succeeded by the Rev. Nicholas Walsh, who came from St. Patrick’s, Pottsville, and as the little stone church was not large enough for the increased congregation, he erected the present church on the site of the old one. The corner-stone was blessed on 28 June, 1874, Mass being said during the time of erection in a temporary chapel on the site of the present school. The building, however, was not finished in 1877, when Father Walsh was appointed pastor of St. Charles Borromeo’s, and the Rev. John P. Byrne became rector of St. Joachim’s. Father Byrne completed the building of the church, which was dedicated in Oc- tober, 1880, by Archbishop Wood, the sermon being preached by the Rev. Bernard Maguire, S. J. He also erected the present school building. He died 29 August, 1891. On 24 September of the same year, the Rev. Francis P. Fitzmaurice, who had been assistant at St. John’s, Manayunk, for thirteen years, was appointed pastor of St. Joachim’s. During the years of his administration he 454 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA has added much to the value of the church property by exten: repairs. In 1898 fire broke out in the school, and almost tota destroyed the interior, but what at first seemed a calamity F advantage to the parish, as in the rebuilding Father Fitzmaurice w enabled to introduce the latest modem hygienic appliances for th health of the children, and his purchase of the old Protestant etery grounds surrounding the building gave spacious recreatio yards for both boys and girls, prevented the encroachment of sect lar buildings, and gives to the school building an exceptional ad vantage of light and air, which with the equipment, makes Joachim’s one of the finest of school properties. The convent rectory were remodeled, and practically made into new residences and within the past two years the whole interior of the church ha been tastefully decorated. d Catbedtal ot | While the history of the Cathedral parish and th SS, Peter story of its erection have naturally formed pa and Paul the general history of these pages, the Cathed 1 v a most important parish, apart from its deny the residential church of the Metropolitan. The Rev. John . Elcock, who from 1877 had been its rector, during the interregn 0 before the coming of Archbishop Ryan thoroughly renovated th Cathedral, and completed the beautiful High Altar. Owing to hi failing health, Father Elcock was at his own request transferred t the quiet suburban parish at Mt. Airy, and was succeeded by th Rev. Joseph F. O’Keefe, who had been pastor of the former place On 30 June, 1890, just forty-four years after Bishop Kenricl had made the first announcement of his intention to begin a Cz the dral for Philadelphia, the great basilica was solemnly consecra by Archbishop Ryan. Solemn Pontifical Mass was celebraledll Bishop O’Hara of Scranton, and the sermon was preached b Cardinal Gibbons. The solemnity of the occasion was added by the presence of a large number of visiting clergymen and mem bers of the hierarchy of the United States, including Atta Flder of Cincinnati, Feehan of Chicago, and Bishops Mullen o Erie, McGovern of Harrisburg, Ryan of Buffalo, McNemey THE RIGHT REV. THOMAS F. KENNEDY, D. D. Titular Bishop of Adrianapolis. Rector of the North American College, Rome, Italy. Te roe I. PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 455 Albany, O’Farrell of Trenton, Hennessy of Dubuque, Hennessy - of Wichita, and Donnelly of Dublin. During Father Elcock’s administration, the old Seminary at Eighteenth and Race Streets was renovated and remodeled into a parish school for boys and a home for their teachers, the Christian Brothers. Part of the building was also devoted to diocesan offices. The school on Wood Street above Eighteenth Street, which had been built by Bishop Wood, was given over entirely to the girls of the parish, taught by the Sisters of St. Joseph, who resided in the convent on Summer Street below Eighteenth Street. When the Sisters of Charity transferred their charges to the large building at Twentieth and Race Streets, the old Asylum which they had occu- pied at Eighteenth and Wood Streets was given to the Dominican Sisters who were then located at 260 South Fourth Street. These Sisters, on 22 May, 1903, opened the Guild House for Working Girls, where they continue to serve as instructors in evening classes for working-girls, many of whom make their home with the Sisters. On 13 November, 1901, the Rev. Joseph F. O’Keefe was appointed pastor at St. Katharine’s, Wayne, and was succeeded by the Rev. John F. McQuade, the present rector. During Father McQuade’s administration, extensive repairs were made to the Ca- thedral property. A Day Nursery and Kindergarten for children have been opened on Twentieth Street above Race. His able and efficient administration of parochial affairs has placed the Cathedral in a flourishing condition. His constant supervision of the details has promoted much of this success. The Cathedral is ranked high among the architectural features of Philadelphia, with an unpar- alleled situation opposite the beautiful Logan Square, while the new Boulevard to the Park makes a splendid setting for its majestic facade and noble dome. The interior of the great building is in keeping with the promise of the exterior. The side chapels and their memorial altars are works of art. Valuable paintings add to the elegance of the decoration, while the majestic statue of the Madonna at the left of the main entrance gives a finishing touch to the artistic arrangements. The Cathedral is ever beautiful, and dur- vei = : oe ae 456 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ni ing the great functions the notably artistic decorations that he marked the solemnities of the occasions commemorated, make scene never to be forgotten. : On 17 September, 1879, the Rev. Charles I. F Assumption — Carter, who had founded the parish in 1848, di B. VW. M. as the result of burns accidentally received, and was buried in a vault that he had prepared at Share Hill. The Rev. A. D. Filan, who had been assistant at the churel succeeded to the pastorate, and continued until 1885, when the Rey Daniel A. Brennan, who had been Chancellor of the Diocese ae 1877, was apponted rector. Father Brennan built the prese school in 1886, on the site of the old one on Twelfth Street, abot Spring Garden Street. In 1887 the Assumption was made a pe manent rectorship. At the death of Father Brennan, 12 July 1896, the Rev. Richard F. Hanagan was appointed. He r modeled the church and made extensive repairs, and in the begir ning of December, 1908, resigned the permanent rectorship of t Assumption and was appointed rector of St. Gregory’s. The Rey James J. Smith, assistant at St. Philip de Neni’s for over sixtee years, was placed in charge of the Assumption, and is now rector. Assumption In 1854, the Rev. Francis X. Marshall was ap 8. V. MD., pointed pastor of the Assumption B. V. M., Ma na Manayunk yunk, and was the third resident pastor, althoug the church for almost a year had been attended by the Rev. Peter Coy, a Hollander, who lived with Bishop Neumant in the episcopal residence. Father Marshall built a pastoral resi dence beside the church, and was succeeded in two years by th Rev. Father Grundtner, who remained pastor four years, and 1 1860, the Rev. Dr. Nicola was transferred from St. Alphonsus’ Church. Although pastor only two years, his reputation as an 01 ator and scholar has remained amongst the parishioners in fo! y remembrance. He was succeeded by the Rev. Rudolph Kuenzet who made extensive improvements to the church property, and buil the parish school opposite the church in 1867. In 1871 Fathe ‘. PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 457 Kuenzer was appointed to Holy Trinity Church, and was succeeded by the Rev. F. J. Martersteck, whose pastorate was marked not only by his pious zeal, but by the splendid manner in which he administered the temporalities of the church. In 1872 he pur- chased the grounds for the new cemetery in Roxborough; in 1881 he made extensive improvements to the church, consisting of two new sacristies, and a new sanctuary, with three marble altars, and entire new church furniture, so as to practically rebuild the church, the cost of these improvements being paid by one of the parishioners, Mr. S. A. Rudolph. Father Martersteck continued the work of improvement by enlarging the pastoral residence and the parish convent, and in 1872 built an addition to the school, so as to double its capacity. He celebrated the Silver Jubilee of his ordination in June, 1893, and died 2 July, 1901, when the present rector, the - Rey. Henry A. Gantert, who had been stationed at St. Alphon- sus's, was appointed. St. Vincentde For six years the part of the church built by Father Paul's, Domenec, consisting of the nave only, was used for divine service, and during this time the pastoral residence was built east of the church. Father Dom- enec added the transepts and the dome, and the completed struc- ture was dedicated on 9 November, 1859, by Bishop Wood, the sermon being preached by Archbishop Kenrick of Baltimore. A school, which was taught by the Franciscan Brothers, was built also by Father Domenec. In 1860 Father Domenec was selected to be Bishop of Pittsburg, and was consecrated at St. Vincent’s, 9 December. The Rev. James Rolando, C. M., was appointed rector, and remained for three years, being succeeded by the Rev. D. D. Leyden, C. M., and in 1869 the Rev. James Knowd, C. M., was appointed pastor. During Father Knowd’s administration of the parish, the Girls’ School on Price Street was built, and placed in charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph. The situation of Germantown as a suburb of Philadelphia made it a desirable location for the Seminary of the Vincentians, and in 1868 the Novitiate and Scholasticate of the Congregation of Germantown 458 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA the Mission was transferred from the Archdiocese of St. Louis, an eighteen novices, with the Rev. Richard Fitzgerald, C. M., F Director, were installed in a three-story brick structure on East Chelten Avenue, purchased from the Episcopalians. In 1875, at the death of Father Knowd, the Rev. David Kendrick, C. M., b 2 came pastor, and three years later was succeeded by the Rev. Pete Byme, C. M. On 18 July, 1875, the corner-stone of the Seminary Church was blessed by Bishop Quinlan, of Mobile, Alabama, 7” the sermon was preached by Bishop Ryan, of Buffalo, New York rk a member of the Congregation. In four years the building w completed, and dedicated on 9 November, 1879, by Bishop tie ; of Buffalo. In the meantime the central portion and left wing the present Seminary building were completed. The beautiful $ em inary Chapel, on 8 December, 1901, was made a separate parish church under the title of the Immaculate Conception, in charge of the Fathers of the Seminary. The present rector of St. Vincent's, the Rev. M. A. Drennan, has added to the beautiful and valuabk church property by building a magnificent parish-hall, conte a amusement rooms, society meeting-rooms, class-rooms, and audi torium. When Father Berrill, the founder of the par + St.Dominic’s, was transferred to St. Stephen’s in 1855, the Rev Bolmesburg — Matthew A. McGrane became rector of St. Dom- inic’s, and in 1867 the Rev. P. A. Lynch acre him. In 1870, Father Lynch was made pastor of St. Mark's, Bristol, and the Rev. Thomas W. Power went to Holmesburg, but two years later was given charge of the new parish of St. Cecilia (now the Visitation). On 10 November, 1872, the Very Rex James O’Connor, D. D., who had been rector of the Seminary, was appointed pastor of Holmesburg, where he remained for four and a half years, until his appointment as Vicar po of Nebraska. The present rector, the Rev. Lawrence J. Wall, who had beer assistant during Dr. O’Connor’s pastorate, took charge of the via h 8 October, 1876. Father Wall enlarged the pastoral residence, i A L I. PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 459 and completed the church, by having the interior decorated. He also purchased ground and opened a cemetery, and built a very fine parish school, which is in charge of the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary. On 14 May, 1896, the church was totally de- stroyed by fire. Father Wall immediately set about rebuilding a larger and more elaborate church, the corner-stone of which was blessed Sunday, 13 September, 1896, by Archbishop Ryan. The sermon was preached by the Rev. William Masterson. The new building was completed, and solemnly dedicated on 21 June, 1897, by Archbishop Ryan. The Rev. Father Mullen, who had succeeded St. James’ = Father O’Keefe, the first pastor of St. James’s, com- Church pleted the work of erecting the church, and the building was dedicated by Bishop Neumann on the third Sunday of October, 1852. Father Mullen also purchased a house at the rear of the church, and converted it into a pastoral residence. In 1862 Father Mullen died, and was succeeded by the Rev. Richard O’Connor. He remained only a short time, how- ever, and was transferred to Kellyville, when the Rev. Michael F. Martin, who had been Chaplain of the 69th Pennsylvania Vol- unteers, was appointed pastor of St. James’s. Father Martin built the present handsome pastoral residence on Chestnut Street, and the present parish school, which was then considered one of the finest buildings in the city. The Sisters of the Holy Child were placed in charge of the girl pupils, while the boys were taught by lay teachers. In 1872 Father Martin was transferred to St. Mary’s, and the Rev. Francis P. O’Neill, who had been assistant at the Cathedral, was placed in charge of the parish. Father O’Neill liquidated the remaining debt of $40,000 on the parish, and in 1881, the old church was torn down. Mass was said in the school chapel while the present new church was being erected. The corner- stone was blessed on 16 October, 1881, by Bishop Shanahan of Harrisburg, who also preached the sermon. Dung the following year—8 August, 1882—Father O’Neill died, and the Rev. P. J. _ Garvey, D. D., who had been pastor of St. Peter’s Church, Read- Be aie 5 Seas = 460 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA ing, Pa., took up the work of building the church. The baseme was dedicated on the Feast of St. James, 27 July, 1884, by th Rev. M. A. Walsh, V. G., Administrator of the Diocese, and the sermon was preached by the Rev. D. I. McDermott. St. James Church, regarded as one of the handsomest in the city, was finally completed, and dedicated on 16 October, 1887, the thirty-fifth a niversary of the dedication of the old church, by Archbishop Rya who also sang the Solemn Pontifical Mass. 1 Dr. Garvey while pastor of St. James's, held high diocesai offices, and his administration placed St. James’s in the foremos rank of the city parishes. He purchased property at the south-eas corner of Thirty-eighth and Market Streets, and on it erected a mag nificent parish-hall, completely equipped with gymnasium, sociel meeting-rooms, and a large auditorium. This building has recentl; been purchased by the West Philadelphia Knights of Columbus a their headquarters. When the rectorship of the Seminary becam vacant by the elevation of the Very Rev. Dr. Fitzmaurice to the episcopate, Dr. Garvey was appointed by the Archbishop to thi responsible position, wherein he was formally installed, 15 Febru ary, 1898, and was succeeded at St. James's by the present rector, the Rev. James C. Monaghan, after the canonical competitive ex amination prescribed by the Third Council of Baltimore, for the filling of the irremovable rectorship. On 2 February, 1874, the Rev. John Kelly, the founder of the parish, died. The twenty-three years of his pastorate were filled with good works. Hk built not only the church and made extensive im- provements to it, but also the pastoral residence on Warnock Street and in 1860 a school on Eleventh Street, south of the ch ‘ Father Kelly was succeeded by the present rector, the Right Rev Edmond F. Prendergast, D. D., Bishop of Scillio, and Auxiliat Bishop of Philadelphia. Father Prendergast had proved hims in Allentown and Bristol a successful church-builder, and find ng that Father Kelly’s work, while complete enough in his day, lackee St. Malacby’s much of what was necessary in convenience and dignity for City b. L PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 461 th property, he at once set about the remodeling and beautifying of the whole property. In 1882 the old pastoral residence was torn : down, and on its site the present suitable and handsome buildings were erected. In 1891 the old, inadequate school was demolished, and a beautiful and properly-equipped structure erected on War- nock Street, south of the rear of the church. The destruction of the old school left a pleasant open space south of the church, which, with the corresponding lawn on the north, added much to the healthfulness as well as to the architectural situation of the build- ings. In 1896 Father Prendergast was appointed Vicar General of the Diocese, and on 24 February, 1897, he was consecrated Bishop of Scillio, and Auxiliary Bishop of Philadelphia. In order to make St. Malachy’s Church fitting in dignity as the parochial church of the Auxiliary Bishop of the Diocese, and to mark the Golden Jubilee of the church, the congregation at an informal meeting subscribed $20,000, which in less than a year was followed by $20,000 more, for the renovation of the church. During the re- building, religious services were held in the school, and on Sunday, 10 June, 1900, the remodeled edifice was opened again for divine worship. The church, with the tower completed, and new bell, is an excellent example of Byzantine architecture. The main altar is constructed of monumental Carrara marble, in combination with gold and colored glass mosaics, while the frontal is paneled in Connemara marble. The side-altars of the Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph, constructed on the same plan as the main altar, form per- fect specimens of the Byzantine as found in the early Roman basilicas. Ornamental panels decorate the sanctuary in mosaic ‘marble, walls, and floor, and the inlaid inscriptions about the sanctuary wall contain the propositions of faith in the Apostles’ Creed. The panels in the rear of the main altar are models of art. The exquisite Stations of the Cross, in keeping with the general style of the church, the statuary of the sanctuary, the beauti- ful stained-glass windows and the frescoed paintings of the ceiling, go to make up the most artistic church interior in the Diocese. The Golden Jubilee of the Sodality was celebrated, 21 May, 462 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA 1905. The three days’ celebration opened on Sunday with § Mass, the celebrant being the Rev. Fenton J. F ‘apahickal Spiritual Director of the Sodality, with the Revs. Fathers Cla and Walsh, deacon and subdeacon, respectively. The sermon be ra delivered by the Rev. John J. Moore, Chaplain of the Carmel Convent. Bishop Prendergast presided and made an addres be During the celebration a crown made of gold and valued at $8 was placed on the statue. a St. Mary After Father Mariani’s death, 8 March, 1866, § Magdalen de Mary Magdalen de Pazzi’s Church was atte ade pata for a short time by the Rev. Frs. Sorrentini, Cie terri, S. J., and Rolando, C. M., but a permaner rector was not appointed until 14 October, 1870, when the Rev. Ar tonio Isolen, the present pastor, was placed in charge. Father Isoler set himself to paying off the debts on the church, and then built pastoral residence, which was destroyed by fire 8 August, 187: and rebuilt the same year. A parish school and an orphan asylur for Italian girls were opened and placed under the charge of th Missionary Sisters of St. Francis. Additional ground having bee: purchased, Father Isoleri began the erection of a new~church, th corner-stone of which was blessed on 14 October, 1883, by Bish 0 Shanahan of Harrisburg. The basement was dedicated by Arch bishop Ryan, 8 February, 1885. Before the structure of the churel was completed, Father Isoleri built a new priests’ house east of thi church, and converted the old rectory into a convent for the Sis ters, and a hall for the church societies. The handsome ne church was completed in 1891, and dedicated 8 June, by Arch- bishop Ryan, Bishop Wigger of Newark preaching the sermon In 1895 the old church was remodeled for school purposes, ar i" new parish school erected between the church and the convent. © ©ur Motber Lhe Rev. Francis A. Sharkey, who was rally of Sorrows second founder of this parish, succeeded Fat heen Kean in 1865. The congregation numbered several hundred, and as the prospects were full of mt ise, Father Sharkey resolved to build a permanent church, the cor L PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 463 ner-stone of which was laid on 1 November, 1867, by Bishop Wood. Divine service was held in the basement when completed, and Father Sharkey resided in the stone residence south of the church. The frame-shed that had served as a chapel was torn down, and on its site the present Mortuary Chapel of the cemetery _was erected. The rector persevered in his work of completing the church, and was rewarded when it was dedicated, 28 September, 1873, by Bishop Wood, under the title of Our Mother of Sor- rows. Six years afterwards a school was opened in the basement of the church under the charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph. The following year, while on a European trip, he died, 7 April, 1881, aged forty-eight years. His body was brought to Philadelphia, and buried in front of the church. The Rev. John W. Shanahan, the present Bishop of Harris- burg, was then appointed rector, and brought to completion the work begun by his predecessor. In 1885 a large brick school was erected. In 1890 Father Shanahan built the present pastoral resi- dence north of the church, and having enlarged and remodeled the old rectory, converted it into a convent for the Sisters, and a Grammar School for girls. In 1892 the towers and spires of the church building were erected. In April, 1895, a grammar school for boys and a home for the Christian Brothers was built south of the old school. The parish buildings were completed by the erection of a building back of the rectory, containing a completely equipped gymnasium and spacious auditorium. ‘The marvelous work, especially on educational lines, achieved by Father Shana- han caused Archbishop Ryan to appoint him Superintendent of Parish Schools of the Diocese, which position he held, while con- tinuing the work of managing his own parish with prudent zeal, until his promotion to the See of Harrisburg, | May, 1899. The vacancy thus caused in one of the irremovable rectorships (added to the original list in 1894 by Archbishop Ryan) was filled by - the appointment of the present pastor, the Rev. John J. McCort, who had been professor in the Seminary at Overbrook from his ordination. 464 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Father McCort, who has administered the spirituals and tem porals of his parish with great success, completely renovated the interior of the church, in preparation for the Golden Jubilee o the parish which was celebrated with great splendor, 19 January, 1902. On 14 October, 1908, he celebrated the twenty-fifth anni versary of his ordination. During the year 1909 the schools have been encased in stone, thus giving a uniform appearance to the parish buildings. The three-cornered property in front of the church, extending from Forty-eighth Street to Lancaster Avenue has been converted by the city into a public park, making the stat . line of church buildings of Our Mother of Sorrows’ parish, includ: ing the church, rectory, boys’ and girls’ schools, convent and Chris tian Brothers’ house, most impressive. In 1861, when the Rev. P. J. Dunn was appointed St. to St. John’s, the Rev. Hugh Lane, who had built Teresa’s the church in 1853, and who had been pastor al Kellyville from 1858, returned to St. Teresa’s rector. During the war Father Lane gave the use of his ch ; as a temporary hospital for the wounded soldiers who returned in great numbers at the railroad depot, Broad Street and Washin gton Avenue. In 1869 the parish school, north of the church, was built and placed under the charge of the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart, who reside in the convent built by Father Lane on Broad Street, north of the school property. In May, 1894, St. Teresa’s was made an irremovable rectorship. After having been rector ; St. Teresa’s for 49 years, with the exception of the three years a Kellyville, Father Lane died, 5 Apmil, 1903. 4 As a result of the concursus held to supply the vacancy, # ne present rector, the Rev. John T. Crowley, who had been assistant at St. Teresa’s, was placed in charge of the parish. Father Crow- ley by his extensive improvements to the old church has practically rebuilt it as regards the interior, having completely rearranged the galleries, remodeled the sanctuary, and added a handsomely deco- rated vestibule. P £ PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 465 The Rev. Father Grundtner became pastor of St. Alphonsus’s in 1861, and remained until his death in 1876. The Rev. John B. Maus was pastor until 1882, when he was transferred to Allentown, and Father Hubert Schick was transferred from Holy Trinity to St. Alphonsus’s, but as he was in poor health, he returned to Ger- many, where he died in 1886, and was succeeded by the Rev. J. Henry Badde, who died in 1890. Dumng his pastorate St. Alphonsus’s was made a permanent rectorship. On 1 October, 1890, the present rector, the Rev. Henry Stommel, was appointed. He had already done most efficient work at Doylestown, not only in the town itself, but in building small churches for the missions, several of which afterwards became separate parishes. At St. Alphonsus’s Father Stommel’s zeal and energy soon supplied the parish with a commodious school, instead of the old basement class- rooms. A handsome four-story brick school-house and convent was erected on the site of the old pastoral residence on Reed Street and adjoining properties, a new pastoral residence having been built on Fourth Street, south of the church. The school was blessed by Archbishop Ryan, 29 October, 1893. The basement of the church was converted into a hall for the parish society meetings. St. Alpbonsus’s Cburcb St. Wridact’s, The Rev. James Cullen, the founder of the parish, Falls of was succeeded in 1865 by the Rev. Thomas Fox, Scbuylkill who completed the church by installing an organ and bell and permanent pews. At his death in 1875, the Rev. Richard O’Connor was appointed to his place, and he built the pastoral residence, and supplied the church with galleries. At Father O’Connor’s death, | January, 1883, the Rev. Michael F. Martin was transferred from St. Stephen’s, but Father Martin died on 18 February of the following year, and the Rev. William Walsh was appointed to the parish. He immediately began the erection of a much-needed school for the parish. After considerable difficulty he succeeded in obtaining sufficient ground, and in Octo- ber, 1887, the corner-stone was laid. During the following year the school was opened, under the charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph. 466 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ag Father Walsh thoroughly renovated and decorated the church | ar built the present new pastoral residence. He died 20 Decembe 1908, and the Rev. B. J. Gallagher, who had been rector of Or Lady of Mount Carmel, was appointed to the charge of St Bridget’s, 7 January, 1909. Out Motber In 1874, the founder of this parish, the Rev. Dr ofConsolation, Moriarty, O. S. A., was forced by failing health | Cbestnut ill relinquish the charge and retire to Villa Nova, wh ; he died the following year. Then the Rev. Thoma A. Darragh, O. S. A., was appointed to the Chestnut Hill churek and in January, 1875, the Rev. Christopher McAvoy, O. S. A became rector. He enlarged the church, and made improvemen to the pastoral residence, and opened the parish school in the bas ment of the church, under the charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph Father McAvoy was elected Provincial of the Order in July, 188; and the Rev. Francis J. McShane, O. S. A., given charge. H built the present parish school. In July, 1894, he was transferre to Atlantic City, having paid off the debts of the parish, and com pleted the parish buildings. The Rev. Timothy F. Herlihy, O. § A., was then appointed pastor, and in 1898 he was succeeded b the Rev. Daniel Sullivan, O. S. A., who remained until 190; The Very Rev. Father McAvoy again became pastor, and buil the present monastery. In 1905 the Very Rev. Martin J. Ser aghty, D. D., O. S. A., who had been elected Provincial in 190; made his residence at Chestnut Hill, and became acting recto Dr. Geraghty was re-elected Provincial of the Order in 1906, an still remains in charge of the Chruch of Our Mother of Consola tion, where he not only directs the parish affairs, but with the pru dence and wisdom that justified his appointment as head of the Order in this part of the country, superintends the churches and missionary labors of his associates. . j I. PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 467 Beuveb ot the For twenty years Father John McAnany remained Buvciation in charge of this parish, but his last years were af- 8. V. ©. flicted with blindness, until his death at Christmas, 1880. On 21 January, 1881, the Rev. Michael Filan, the founder of the Immaculate Conception parish, was ap- pointed pastor of the Annunciation, and the Rev. P. J. Dailey, who had been assistant at the Annunciation, was appointed pastor of the Immaculate Conception. Father Filan secured a large man- sion and spacious grounds at the north-east corner of Tenth and Dickinson Streets, as a convent for the Sisters in charge of the school, and improved the pastoral residence. His sterling zeal and his intense interest in the individuals of his parish, made him beloved by all. It was his pride to know personally all the people of the parish, and they in their turn looked on him confidently as their father and their friend. The twin graves at the back of the church of the founder of the parish, the beloved Father McAnany, and Father Filan, serve as standing reminders to the older members of the parish of the deeds of two faithful priests, while they are the links to the rising generation with these men of God whose names will be ever held in reverent benediction. In 1886 the Annuncia- tion was included in the ten original permanent rectorships. Father Filan died 17 November, 1887, and the Rev. P. J. Dailey, who was rector of the Immaculate Conception parish, was appointed to the Church of the Annunciation. Father Dailey celebrated his Silver Jubilee in the priesthood on 13 June, 1895. He has reno- ‘vated the church and built new marble altars. All Saints’ In 1886 the Rev. John F. Fechtel, who had been Gbureb, pastor from 1874, was succeeded by the present - Bridesburg rector, the Rev. Ernest Deham. Father Deham recognized the necessity of a larger church, and ac- cordingly began the erection of a new structure, the basement of which was first used for divine service in 1887. As Father Deham resolved to build only as much as he could pay for, work progressed very slowly, but finally the corner-stone was blessed on 3 June, 1895, by Archbishop Ryan. A commodious parish school, under 468 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Apr the direction of the Sisters of St. Francis, adds to the compels nes of the parish buildings. i, ? The Rev. Thomas O’Neill, who had been appointed pastor in 1868, not only completed the church and built the pastoral residence, but opened a mis sion at Sharon Hill in the north, and another at Elm- wood, in the southern part of his parish. In 1893 he pur hased a church belonging to the Moravians, and had it blessed and placee under the patronage of St. Raphael. In November, 1894, Fa ther O’Neill was succeeded by the Rev. Richard F. Hanagan. Fathe: Hanagan built the new school, and placed it in charge of the r St. Clement’s, Pascbalville of the Immaculate Heart, and by his zeal and energy he made St. Clement’s one of the most flourishing of parishes. In Octob * 1896, Father Hanagan was appointed to the irremovable rector- ship of the Assumption, and was succeeded by the present rector the Rev. Francis Dougherty. 5 e, After having been pastor nearly twenty-one years the Rev. John E. Fitzmaurice was appointed re of the Seminary at Overbrook in 1886, and was succeeded by the present rector, the Rev. Da nie O’Connor, who had been pastor in Girardville. Father O’Connor purchased a large lot west of the church, and began the erectiot St. Agatba‘’s burch of a parish school, which was completed in 1891, and placed under the charge of the Christian Brothers, and the Sisters of the Holy Child. He then built the present pastoral residence, which completed and occupied early in 1893. Father O’Connor renov, the church and frescoed it, and built a very beautiful marble a No parish is more efficiently managed than St. Agatha’s, " Father O’Connor’s ability in administration and pleasing persone ity are apparent in the smoothness and completeness with which th congregational affairs are accomplished. iq I. PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 469 The first public function of the kind performed by St, Bowatd’s Archbishop Ryan in this Diocese, was the dedica- Cburcb tion, 17 May, 1885, of the combined church and school of St. Edward’s. The sermon on the occa- sion was preached by the Rev. Dr. McGlynn, rector of St. Ste- phen’s, New York City. On 28 February, 1888, Father Sullivan celebrated the Silver Jubilee of his ordination to the priesthood, and when the congregation presented him with a purse of $4,000, he donated the whole amount to the building of a convent for the Sisters of the Holy Child, who then resided at the Assumption convent. The people of St. Edward’s hastened to complete the generous act, and the present convent on York Street, west of the church, was built, and occupied by the Sisters in 1889. On 9 May, 1896, Father Sullivan died, after having labored nearly twenty- three years in St. Edward’s parish. On 6 June, 1896, the present rector, the Rev. Charles J. Vandegrift, who had been pastor of St. Mark’s Church, Bristol, was placed in charge of St. Edward’s. In less than three years, by Father Vandegrift’s personal attention, the very large indebtedness on the parish was paid, and he at once began the necessary improvements in the parish buildings. As the pastoral residence had long been inadequate for the convenience of the clergy, it was torn down, and the present new rectory built; it was occupied 9 February, 1900. The school in the combined church and school building, through the growth of the parish had now become too small, but before enlarging it, a new church had to be built, and Father Vandegrift began the task. The old Prot- estant church which from 1865 had been used as the parish church, and afterwards as a Sunday school building, on the corner of Eighth and York Streets, had been razed to the ground, and in July, 1902, excavations were begun for the new church. The corner-stone was laid on | November, 1903, by Archbishop Ryan, and the sermon delivered by the Right Rev. Mer. James F. Lough- lin, D. D. Father Vandegrift planned a departure from the con- ventional church building, and under the personal direction of the architect, Mr. G. Ashdown Audsley, has erected a splendid edifice that is an object-lesson in architecture. The church is built in “7 Ba, 470 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — “ French Gothic style, which is plain and effective. This magnific structure was dedicated on Sunday, 14 October, 1906, ‘em Archbishop. Solemn Pontifical Mass was celebrated by Bis hol Prendergast. The sermon was preached by the Right Rev. Mgr. James F. Loughlin, D. D., rector of the Nativity. Father Vande gnft is about to erect a new parish school. 4 St. In 1884 the Rev. Ferdinand A. Litz, C. SS. R., Wonitacius’s became pastor, and erected the spacious monastery Cburcb at the corner of Diamond and Hancock Streets, th following year. Under his administration the church was lengthened, and the interior changed. The remodeled build - ing was re-dedicated on 16 September, 1888, by Archbishop Ryan. When Father Litz, C. SS. R., was elected to the office of Pro- vincial in 1880, the Rev. Joseph A. Kautz was appointed rector. He was succeeded by the Rev. A. Pingle in 1893; and Father Frederick, who was appointed in 1894, built a school. After six years the Rev. Father Wigl, C. SS. R., was made rector. Dunng his administration—13 June, 1900—ground was broken for the present large and commodious school on Mascher Street, the comner- stone of which was blessed by Bishop Prendergast on 30 September, 1900, who also dedicated the completed building on 15 Septembi 1901. In 1904 the present rector, the Rev. Ferdinand A. C. SS. R., was again placed in charge and there are associated with him seven Redemptorist priests and five lay-brothers. | 4 St. Charles On 7 May, 1876, Father O’Reilly saw the crown- Borromeo’s __ ing of his eight years of tireless effort in compl ing Church the parish church, when Archbishop Wood ded: cated this magnificent temple. Solemn Pontif cal Mass was sung by Bishop Shanahan, and Bishop O’Hara preached the sermon. As the event took place during the celebration o Centennial of the United States, a number of distinguished foreign- ers were present at the ceremony, including the Empress of Brazil. During the summer of 1877, Father O’Reilly was succeeded as pastor by the Rev. Nicholas J. Walsh, who had been at St. J a ¢ « THE RIGHT REV. STEPHEN SOTER ORTYNSKY, O. S. B. M. First Greek Catholic Bishop for the United States. (Residence in Philadelphia. ) ‘ on tel ee pe PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 471 chim’s, Frankford. Father Walsh built the school on Montrose Street, and by his strenuous efforts reduced the debt on the church one-half. On 21 December, 1880, he celebrated the Silver Jubilee of his ordination. His health, which was not good, received a severe shock at the fire which seriously damaged the church on 5 January, 1884, yet he was enabled to repair the damage, and build the school, on the site of six dwelling houses on Montrose Street, which he purchased. He died on 15 January, 1888, and on 20 Apmil the Rev. James P. Sinnott, who had been assistant at the Cathedral for twelve years, was placed in charge of the parish. Within three years Father Sinnott had succeeded in paying off almost all of the indebtedness, and prepared for needed improvements in the parish. Property was purchased on the north side of Christian Street above Twentieth Street, and on this site the present handsome convent for the Sisters of St. Joseph, who are in charge of the parish school, was erected. ‘The interior of the church was then renovated by Father Sinnott, and the work completed on 23 January, 1898, the fiftieth birthday of the rector, who four years before was named a permanent pastor. The basement of the church was later altered into a commodious auditorium, and the rectory remodeled. The latest work of Father Sinnott has been the completion of the church by the erection of the tower in which has been placed a chime of bells and a large clock. On 2 December, 1888, the great church of the the Gesu, after nine years’ work thereon, was dedicated Gesu by Archbishop Ryan. Soon after the dedication, the old church was converted into a college, and the charter of the old St. Joseph’s College was transferred to this new building. Father Villiger celebrated his twenty-fifth anniversary as pastor of the Gesu, and in 1893 was transferred to Frederick, Maryland, and succeeded by the Rev. P. J. Dooley. After three years in the rectorship, Father Dooley was succeeded by the Rev. Wm. F. Clark, and in 1900 Rev. C. J. Gillespie took charge. Under his able administration the parish school on the south-west comer of Seventeenth and Stiles Streets was erected and placed in vas 472 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA ob hae a. ii i al charge of the Sisters of Notre Dame, and the Sisters of # maculate Heart of Mary, the former coming from their m house in Rittenhouse Square, while the latter reside in the conve on the east side of Seventeenth Street. Father Gillespie also e ecte the magnificent College, with its splendid auditorium, and by h ability has succeeded in paying off most of the enormous debt o the church. During the latter part of 1907, Father Gillespie we transferred from the Gesu, and for a few months the Rev. Denni O’Sullivan was in charge. At Father O’Sullivan’s death in 1908 Father Gillespie returned to the rectorship of the Gesu, where h remained until July, 1909, when the present rector, the Rev. Charl W. Lyons, S. J., was appointed. fmmaculate After having been rector of this parish for seve Goncepticn years, the Rev. Patrick J. Dailey was appointed t Cburcb the pastorate of the Annunciation, and was su ceeded at the Immaculate Conception by the Rey James F. Maginn. Father Maginn gave place in three years t the Rev. James F. Shields, who had been assistant at St. Anne's At Father Shields’s death, 21 November, 1897, the present re the Rev. Michael F. Rafferty, who had been pastor at Edding was appointed to the Immaculate Conception. Father Rafferty ha made material improvements to the rectory, and frescoed and reno vated the church. Maternity ‘In 1888, when the Rev. James F. Maginn was 8. V. M., transferred to the Immaculate Conception, Bustle Buskleton ton once more became a mission, attended fror Frankford. In 1892 it was made a mission Cheltenham. In the year 1900 Bustleton for a few months attended from St. Dominic’s, Holmesburg. On 29 Septembe 1900, the Rev. John J. Rooney, who had been assistant at Veronica’s, was appointed pastor of Bustleton. Father Re at once proceeded to erect the needed pastoral residence. Hav- ing purchased a lot north of the church, work was begun on 3 aye F PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 473 handsome three-story frame-house, which was completed and occu- pied by the priests in January of 1902. The church had suffered much in the long years, and, aided by the generosity of his friends, | Father Rooney completely renovated the building, by tasteful orna- mentation throughout, new pews, confessionals, artistic stained glass | windows, and the new main altar. A mission was opened on 15 November, 1908, at Byberry Farms, an annex to the Philadelphia General Hospital, and there Mass is said every Sunday and holiday. In July 1887, Father Fitzmaurice was promoted | - Weart from the pastorate of the Sacred Heart Church to the irremovable rectorship of St. Michael’s, and was succeeded by the present rector, the Rev. John J. _ Ward, who had been pastor of St. Mark’s Church, Bristol, for nearly nine years. Father Ward has erected one of the finest schools in the Diocese at the north-east corner of Moyamensing Ave- nue and Reed Streets, the corner-stone of which was blessed by Archbishop Ryan, 26 June, 1892, the sermon being preached by the Rev. Hugh T. Henry. The building was blessed 27 Novem- ber, 1892, by Bishop O’Farrell of Trenton. In the following January it was opened for use, and placed under the charge of the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Father Ward also built the new pastoral residence on the north side of the church, and converted the old rectory south of the church into a convent for the Sisters. On 8 Apmil, 1896, Father Ward celebrated his ‘silver jubilee in the priesthood. On 17 May, 1903, a handsome chime of bells, the gift of the relatives of the rector, was blessed by Bishop Prendergast. During the same year Father Ward completely renovated the interior of the church, which was re- opened for divine service, 27 November, 1903, with Solemn Mass, sung by the Right Rev. Mer. Tumer, D. D., V.G. The following year the school and convent were enlarged. ne Bi ee —— 474 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA On 16 February, 1890, Father Domhege’s sev St. a a of labor were crowned by the completion | éhucch the beautiful new church at the corner of Twen third and Berks Streets, which was dedicated b ; Archbishop Ryan. The building is one of the finest specimens ¢ the Romanesque style of architecture, built of granite with lim stone trimmings. The edifice seats 1,400 people. On 5 Apnil, 18 89 Father Dornhege celebrated his Silver Jubilee in the pac and St. Elizabeth’s was enrolled among the permanent rectorsh Although several other parishes had been formed out of p par of St. Elizabeth’s parish, the constantly increasing population mad necessary the building of a large school, and on 4 May, 1902 the corner-stone of the magnificent building at Twenty-third and Montgomery Avenue was blessed. The building not only contain up-to-date class-rooms, equipped with all the modern improvem ents but also recreation and meeting-rooms, and on the top floor a mag- nificent auditorium. The structure was completed, and dedicate on Sunday, 13 September, 1903, by Archbishop Ryan. oe In 1907 Father Dormhege completely renovated the church, and during the time of the work, services were held in the b ase ment. The re-opening took place on Easter Sunday, 19 A 1908. The High Mass on the occasion was celebrated by the Rey. Herman J. Heuser, D. D., of St. Charles Seminary, and the sermon. was delivered by Rev. B. Carey, C. S. Sp. The fortieth « nni- versary of the rector’s ordination was made the occasion of a thi day celebration by the parishioners in April, 1909. The 7 children united with the societies of the parish in publicly testi ‘ying to their regard and esteem for the venerable rector, whose year in the priesthood cover the history of St. Elizabeth’s, and who lived to see the parish develop from desolate tracts of land into one LI) “a of the most populous and successful in the city. ; = PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 475 | Ole Rady ot In October, 1892, Father Barry, the founder of the the Visitation parish, celebrated his Silver Jubilee, and two years “ gburcb later he was promoted to the irremovable rectorship of St. Ann’s. He was succeeded at the Visitation by the Rev. Alexander A. Gallagher, who had been assistant at the Cathedral. Father Gallagher died 22 October, 1904, and was succeeded by the present rector, the Rev. James C. McLough- : lin, who had been assistant at the Visitation. Father McLoughlin’s administration has been fully occupied with many needed improve- ments about the church. The basement was reconstructed and made a commodious chapel, and the interior of the church, in 1907, was beautifully remodeled, and a handsome marble sanctuary and marble altars were installed. The formal re-opening of the church was held on Sunday morning, 29 March, 1908, by Archbishop Ryan. Father McLoughlin is now improving the school by the erection of an additional story, which will give the much-needed room for the children of the school, by making twelve new class-rooms. The Rev. William Power, who was placed in St. Wetonica’s charge of St. Veronica’s in 1882, died 1 May, Cburcb 1889, in Denver, Colorado, whither he had gone for the benefit of his health, and the present rector, the Rev. John J. Donnelly, who had been assistant at St. John’s from the time of his ordination, was placed in charge. Father Don- nelly found that the location of the frame-chapel at Second and Butler Streets was not sufficiently central for the parish, and he therefore purchased a large lot at the north-east corner of Sixth and Tioga Streets, and in the spring of 1892 he began the erection of the combination school and chapel. The corner-stone of the structure was blessed on 5 June, 1892, by Archbishop Ryan, and the sermon preached by the Rev. J. E. Kernan, O. P. In less than two years the building was finished, and on 22 Apml, 1894, it was dedicated by Archbishop Ryan, who also preached the sermon. The first floor of the building was used as a church, while the second and third floors were divided into twelve class-rooms, with ample accommodations for 600 pupils. Father Donnelly then q n ¢ Bay, Von a 476 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA x built a handsome pastoral residence on Tioga Street, and on July, 1907, began the erection of the church, the corner-stone which was blessed 3 November, 1907. St steers In May, 1884, the Rev. Joseph A. Strahan, assi es ant at the Church of the Visitation, was appoint Zacony, 1884 by the Administrator of the Diocese, the Very Rey. M. A. Walsh, LL. D., to organize into a par the Catholics residing in Tacony, who, while belonging to the pari of Holmesburg, worshipped in the Chapel of St. Vincent’s Orphat Asylum, Tacony. The opening of the industrial plants had broug a sufficiently numerous Catholic population to warrant the o gani ing of this new parish. Father Strahan at first said Mass in a hi on State Road, and resided in a rented dwelling on the same th oughfare. The Disston family, large employers of the neighbe hood, presented a site for a church at Unruh and Keystone Stree and Father Strahan by purchasing adjoining lots secured ground sufficient for the purposes, and began the work of building. 7 corner-stone was blessed on 5 October, 1884, by Archbishop Ryan Early in the spring the work on the basement was completed. | | the following September Father Strahan built the pastoral res dence. In the year 1892 he renewed work on the church, but i September was transferred to the Immaculate Conception, Jenki town, and the Rev. Michael C. Donovan, who had been pastor Coatesville, was appointed rector, and continued the work. W. the walls were up and under roof, Father Donovan was promote to the irremovable rectorship of St. Paul’s, in November, 1894, an his successor, the Rev. Hubert P. McPhilomy, who had been as sistant at the Visitation, at once devoted all his energy to the con pletion of the church, which was dedicated, Sunday, 24 November 1895, by Archbishop Ryan. On 22 September, 1898, Father Mi Philomy was promoted to the irremovable rectorship of St. Jo! ns, and the Rev. John J. Rogers, the present rector, who had bee one of the assistants at the Cathedral, was appointed rector of St. Leo’s. He began the erection of a school, the corner-stone of hick was blessed on 24 June, 1906, by the Right Rev. Mgr. Loughli ign: Li i ms PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 477 'D.D. The handsome building was opened on 8 September, 1908. The Sisters of St. Joseph are in charge of the school and reside in ‘the convent remodeled from the former rectory. The inmates of the House of Correction at Holmesburg are attended by the rector and his assistant, the Rev. Hugh Trimble. be After having been in charge of this parish for two Rativity and a half years, the Redemptorists turned over BV. m. the property to the Archbishop, as the exigencies necessitated an English-speaking parish church in that district, to accommodate the English-speaking Catholics, who were in the majority. In January, 1885, the Rev. Francis J. Quinn, who had been assistant at St. Anne’s, was appointed rector, and the Rev. George Wolf was appointed as assistant rector, to attend the Germans of the district. The priests took up their residence in a part of the school-house until the year following, when they took possession of the present pastoral residence, and the entire first floor of the church building became the school, which was in charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph. This arrange- ment proved inadequate, however, and the old frame-structure which had been used as a chapel at the beginning of the Visitation parish, was re-erected next to the Nativity rectory to serve as a school. Father Quinn in 1890 began the building of the present church. ‘The corner-stone was blessed 21 September, 1890, by Archbishop Ryan. The Rev. D. I. McDermott preached the sermon. On 22 February of the following year, the basement was dedicated to divine service by the Archbishop, and Father McDermott again delivered an appropriate sermon. An addi- tional story was added to the school building, and class-room accommodations were thus secured for a thousand children, while the old frame-chapel was used as a parish hall. The indefatigable zeal of the rector would not allow him rest until all the parish buildings were complete, and accordingly in the spring of 1893, work was begun on the superstructure of the church. On 13 October, 1893, a fierce hurricane blew down most of the eastern wall, and crushed in the roof of the basement. 478 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA So great was the destruction that the congregation was obliged worship in the frame-chapel. Nothing daunted, however, Quinn had the damage repaired, and the work on the build continued, so that in the summer of the following year the o utsi of the building was completed. ‘= On 4 October, 1896, the handsome edifice was dedicatad Archbishop Ryan, assisted by the Revs. D. I. McDenaaill James J. Fitzmaurice. The Church of the Nativity is one of handsomest in the city, built in basilica style, with massive ste pillars; especially beautiful is the marble altar erected by Fall Quinn with the testimonial fund given him by his parishioners the occasion of his Silver Jubilee, 18 June, 1895. 4 The strenouous labors of Father Quinn told on his ruggs frame, and he died 24 April, 1901. The present rector, M James F. Loughlin, D. D., formerly Chancellor of the Dioce was appointed | May, 1901. When the Rev. Philip R. McDev now Superintendent of the Parish Schools of the Diocese, sery as assistant rector of the Nativity, he devoted himself especial to the perfection of the schools, and with such success that when @ position of Superintendent was left vacant by the promotior Bishop Shanahan to the See of Harrisburg, the Archbahea 4 pointed Father McDevitt to the vacancy. 4 Monsignor Loughlin, whose reputation as a scholar of fd first rank is world-wide, has given all his care to the children an the young men and women of the parish, and most successful yh instituted and prosecuted educational plans, not only in the s : themselves, but in the classes of the graduates, to whom he give his personal attention. . : In 1902 a handsome convent, large enough to accommodate the twenty-five Sisters of St. Joseph who are in charge of the s was erected on Belgrade Street. I. PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 479 Our Lady The arrangement under which Rev. George Wolf pelp of served as assistant of the Nativity Church, in charge Cbristians, of the German members of the congregation, proved 1885 unsuccessful, and accordingly the Archbishop ap- pointed Father Wolf to organize a separate parish church for the German Catholics of Port Richmond. A plot of ground on the south side of Allegheny Avenue, almost opposite the Nativity Church, was purchased, and on 12 July, 1885, a frame-chapel and school-room was dedicated by the Rev. Father Martersteck. During the following year Father Wolf built the present new school, three stories high, and placed it in charge of the Sisters of Christian Charity, who use part of the building as a convent. Toward the end of 1886, Father Wolf built a stone chapel on the corner of Allegheny Avenue and Chatham Street. The corner- stone was blessed by Archbishop Ryan, 3 April, 1887, and the Rey. William Heinen, of East Mauch Chunk, preached the ser- mon. The building was dedicated 20 November, 1887, by Arch- bishop Ryan. Solemn High Mass was sung by the Rev. A. J. Schulte; the Rev. F. P. Siegfried, deacon; the Rev. Ernest Deham, subdeacon. The sermon was preached by the Rev. E. O. Hilter- mann. The chapel seats about 500 persons, and the basement of the building is used as a school. The present rectory was built while the permanent church was being erected in 1898. The comer-stone of the church was blessed 19 June, 1898, by Bishop Prendergast. The dedication of the basement followed on 29 October, 1899. Archbishop Ryan officiated, and the Rev. Her- man J. Heuser, of the Seminary, sang the Mass. The congregation attended services in the basement until the church was completed in 1905. The dedication of the new church took place 26 No- vember, 1905. Bishop Prendergast officiated. Bishop Monaghan of Wilmington consecrated the altars during the week preceding the dedication. The finely moulded facade of the Gothic church, fronting on Allegheny Avenue, is surmounted by a shapely spire 117 feet high. = 480 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA St. Thomas _ For several years before the founding of this p aris Aquinas's the district in the neighborhood of South Bro Gburcb, 1885 Street was improved by the opening of new stree and the building of a large number of houses, ; that a new Catholic parish was necessary. In the summer of 1885 therefore, the Rev. Michael J. Lawler, assistant at St. Paul’ was appointed for this work. The purchase of about half a cit block, extending from Seventeenth to Eighteenth Streets, and fro Morris to Fernon Streets, was made, and Father Lawler at on built a temporary frame-chapel, which was used for the first tim on 23 August, after being blessed privately by Father Lawle At the time of the opening of the chapel its immediate vicinity we desolate, but within a few years the building operations extended o1 all sides to the church lot, so that in 1885 Father Lawler set abou building a permanent church at Eighteenth and Morris S ets The corner-stone was blessed 17 November, 1889, by the Mo Rev. (now Cardinal) Francis Satolli, D. D., who was in Amenicé as Papal Delegate to the Centennial Celebration in Baltimor: Archbishop Ryan, Bishop Chatard, and Mer. O’Connell, R ect of the American College, were also present. The sermon wa delivered by the Rev. William P. Masterson. So rapidly was th work on the basement completed that it was dedicated 308 vember, 1890, by Archbishop Ryan, and the Rev. (now Bish Op Thomas F. Kennedy, D. D., the present rector of the Amid a College in Rome, preached the sermon. Solemn Mass was cele brated by the Rev. P. J. Dailey, with the Rev. John J. Ward 2 deacon and, the Rev. J. C. McLoughlin as subdeacon. Father Lawler’s next work was the erection of a rectory, @ Seventeenth and Fernon Streets. In 1895 he erected a magnificen school-building at Eighteenth and Fernon Streets, which was blessed by the Archbishop 3 November, 1895, and placed in chalga of the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary. 4 Dumng this time the congregation worshipped in the spacious us basement. When Father Lawler decided to complete the chur building, however, it was thought better to build an entire a a E PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 481 “structure on the Seventeenth Street corner of the lot. Accordingly the corner-stone was transferred from the old building and work progressed so rapidly that the church was dedicated 16 October, 1904, by Archbishop Ryan. Solemn Pontifical Mass was sung by Bishop Prendergast. After the completion of the church Father Lawler built a rectory on Morris Street. When the clergy took up their residence in it the old rectory was transformed into a convent for the Sisters. The building proving too small to accom- modate the large community of nuns, a handsome stone convent was built north of the church, on Seventeenth Street, in 1908, thus forming a splendid set of parish buildings. St. The Polish Catholics of Philadelphia were organ- Zautentius’s, ized into a parish in 1882, and divine service was 1885 held in Friendship Hall, Norris and Sepviva Streets. It was not until 1885, however, that the first pas- tor, the Rev. Emil Kattein, was enabled to secure property for a church. This was finally accomplished by the purchase of ground at the corner of Memphis and Vienna Streets, and the erection of the basement of the present church was at once begun. On 20 December, 1885, Archbishop Ryan dedicated this basement to divine service, and preached the sermon. In June, 1887, the Rev. Adalbert Malusecki was appointed pastor, and completed the church, which was dedicated on 21 September, 1890. The base- ment was converted into a parish school. On Father Malusecki’s removal to Reading in March, 1895, he was succeeded by the Rey. Father Tarnowski, who built the pastoral residence on Vienna Street, west of the church. He was succeeded by the present rector, the Rev. G. Kraus, who is assisted by the Rev. Joseph ~Gazdzik. 482 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA i, St, Peter This parish, under the direction of the F. athers Claver’s, the Holy Ghost, was established in 1886, b yt 1886 Rey. Patrick A. McDermott, C. S. Sp., in a ho at the south-east corner of Ninth and Pine Stree ec which had been purchased by the Misses Drexel for this purpos and which was fitted up as a school and chapel. Previous to th there had been no distinct provision made for the negroes, exceptit the school which had been opened in 1884 by the Sisters of Pro dence from Baltimore, themselves colored, at Seventh and Pir Streets. The colored Sisters were soon succeeded by the Sistt of Notre Dame from the Rittenhouse Square convent. The mis sion at Ninth and Pine Streets was fitted up as a chapel on th second floor, and on the third floor into school-rooms, while Fai . : McDermott lived on the fourth floor. This arrangement, howeve soon proved inadequate, and a separate school for the 7“ their teachers was opened at 1108 Pine Street. Father McDermott was succeeded by the Rev. James Nol: in November, 1890. ‘The attendance was greatly in excess of th accommodation, yet Father Nolan was unable to proceed with tf building of a church until, by the will and testament of Mr. Patric Quinn, the mission received $5000, and later other legacies, s that in June of 1891, when the Fourth Presbyterian Church at the south-west corner of Twelfth and Lombard Streets was offere for sale, for $20,000, Father Nolan was able to pay half of thi sum in cash, and the purchase was made in the Archbishop’s name Proper alterations were made to the old building, and on 3 Januar 1892, it was dedicated under the patronage of St. Peter Clave by Archbishop Ryan. Rev. Father Oster, C. S. Sp., sang ‘the Solemn Mass, and Father Murphy of the same Society prea hed. The basement was used as a school for boys, who were transferre from the building at Ninth and Pine Streets, which was then give over wholly to the purposes of the girls’ school. 4 In the meantime Rev. Cornelius F. Plunkett, the present r tor, was placed in charge of the parish and he built the rectory of th th parish and the much-needed parish school. The corner-stone ia blessed 2 June, 1906, by Archbishop Ryan, and the sermon 7 ie “ L PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 483 cr delivered by the Rev. Philip R. McDevitt. The building was completed and blessed Sunday, 24 March, 1907, by Bishop Pren- dergast. [he sermon on this occasion was preached by the Rev. John T. Murphy, Provincial of the Holy Ghost Fathers. Father Plunkett is assisted in the parish work by the Rev. W. S. Healy, C. S. Sp., and J. H. Cronenberger, C. S. Sp. Our Lady ot Phe Catholics in the district of Haddington at- the Rosaty, tended the Church of Our Mother of Sorrows until Paddington, 1886, when their increased numbers warranted the 1886 formation of a separate parish, as the distance to the nearest church was very great. Father Shanahan, then pastor of the church, therefore established a mission in a hall, at Sixty- fifth Street and Haverford Avenue, in which Mass was said and Sunday School held. On 15 August, 1886, the Rev. James F. Loughlin, D. D., who had been Professor in the Seminary, began to say Mass in the hall. Dr. Loughlin soon secured a tract of land at the south-east corner of Sixty-third and Callowhill Streets, and erected a frame-chapel, which was dedicated by the Very Rev. Mer. Corcoran, 5 December, 1886. ‘The building of the perma- nent church was begun in August, 1887, and on Rosary Sunday, 2 October, 1887, the corner-stone was blessed by Archbishop Ryan, the sermon being preached by the Rev. Dr. Kieran of St. Patrick’s. Within a little over three years the church was com- pleted, and dedicated by Archbishop Ryan, 5 October, 1890. Solemn Pontifical Mass was celebrated by Bishop McGovern of Harrisburg, assisted by the Rev. Daniel O’Connor of St. Agatha’s. The sermon was delivered by the Right Rev. John Shanley, Bishop of Fargo, North Dakota. A rectory and the present handsome school were built by Dr. Loughlin before 1892, when he was appointed Chancellor of the _ Diocese. The present rector, the Rev. John F. Lynch, was placed | _ in charge of the parish at this time. During his pastorate extensive repairs have been made, and a commodious rectory built. 484 | CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA App With a view to the future improvement of the the very desolate district along the Schuylkill R iver Archbishop Wood had purchased property o1 Gray’s Ferry Road, but the situation did not wa rant the erection of a separate parish until November, 1886, wh the Rev. John J. Ferry was appointed to organize the new parish Father Ferry opened a temporary chapel in a hall on Gray’ y's Ferry Road below Carpenter Street. A lot of ground at Fitz water Street and Gray’s Ferry Road was purchased, and the wo ’ of erecting the church was begun. The corner-stone was blessed on 16 June, 1889, by Archbishop Ryan, and before Christmas the basement was opened for divine services. The adjacent dw ing on Fitzwater Street was purchased as a rectory. On 31 Out to ber, 1890, the Rev. William P. Masterson, assistant priest at hs € Annunciation, succeeded Father Ferry, and the work on the chur proper was resumed in 1892. On 26 November, 1893, the com- pleted structure was dedicated by Archbishop Ryan. Father Masterson’s next work was to provide the parish a school. Ground was purchased on Carpenter Street betw Twenty-third and Twenty-fourth Streets. A large, well-equipped school was erected, and opened 13 September, 1897. A convent for the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary was erect ed opposite the school. a After the parish had thus been supplied with the necessary buildings for religious services and education, Father Maste in 1905, rebuilt the rectory, next to the church, to take the place of the two small dwelling-houses that had been an inadequate and inconvenient residence. . St. Antbony of Padua’s, 1887 J 4 .r nth The In the southern part of the city the population had _ Epipbany, been steadily increasing because of building op 1886 tions that took up the farm lands and vacant lots. St. Thomas’s Church supplied the spiritual needs of the Catholics west of Broad Street, but there was need for a PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 485 another parish east of Broad Street, that would take in the southern _ part of the Annunciation parish, and on 21 September, 1889, the Rey. James Nash, pastor of St. Cecilia’s, Coatesville, was appointed to form a new parish. A plot of ground extending half of a city block on Jackson Street, from Eleventh to Twelfth Streets, had already been purchased, and on the north-west end of the lot a frame-chapel was built, in which Mass was said for the first time on Christmas Day, although there were no pews or other seats in the temporary structure. The chapel was completed, and dedi- cated under the name of the Chapel of the Epiphany, on Passion Sunday, 23 March, 1890, by Archbishop Ryan, who also preached the sermon at the Solemn High Mass, which was celebrated by the Rev. William Craig, assistant priest of the parish. Father Nash then built the pastoral residence on Jackson Street, and work on the present church was begun, on the north- west corner of Eleventh and Jackson Streets. The corner-stone was blessed on 6 November, by Archbishop Ryan, and the Right Rev. Mer. Loughlin, Chancellor of the Archdiocese, preached the sermon. The rector continued the building of the church, and his zealous labors were rewarded when the present beautiful structure was opened for divine service, having been dedicated 1 October, 1905, by Bishop Prendergast. Solemn Pontifical Mass was sung by Archbishop Ryan. St. To provide for the Catholics in the northern parts Bona= of St. Bonifacius’s parish, a separate congregation ventura’s, was organized toward the end of 1889, and the 1889 Rev. Henry Stommel of Doylestown was appointed to take temporary charge. Father Stommel at once built a brick chapel and school building, on property which had already been purchased on Ninth Street, below Cambria. On 28 October, 1889, the corner-stone was blessed privately by Father Stommel, and on 23 February, 1890, the building was formally dedicated by Arch- bishop Ryan, under the name of St. Bonaventura’s. The day fol- lowing the school was opened, with 150 pupils, under the care of the Sisters of St. Francis. On 25 March, 1890, Father Stommel 486 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA App was transferred to St. Alphonsus’s Church, and the present rector, the Rev. Hubert Hammeke, was appointed to the charge at St Bonaventura’s. In 1894 Father Hammeke began the erection of a permanent church, the corner-stone of which was blessed by Archbishop Ryan, 2 September. The basement was completed and used for divine service in December of 1894. Father Ham. meke’s next work was the building of a rectory. On 11 May, 1903, he celebrated his Silver Jubilee in the priesthood. Father Hammeke had been busy with the erection of the church, and in 1906 the edifice was completed even to the chime of bells in the lofty tower. On 21 May, 1906, Archbishop Ryan dedicated the handsome church. gi Sbureb of The northern section of the City in the late "eighties Our Lady became the field of building operations, and the of Mercy, north-east part of St. Elizabeth’s parish, with the 1889 western part of St. Edward’s, and portions of St. Malachy’s and the Gesu, were formed into a separate parish 30 September, 1889, and the Rev. Gerald P. Coghlan, who until then had been pastor of St. Peter’s in Reading, was placed in charge. The Archbishop had already purchased ground at Broad Street and Susquehanna Avenue, and Father Coghlan made his residence at 2541 Park Avenue. On 2 November he took up iis great work, that has been so completely successful. Judging wisely that a permanent structure to serve as a school would be the best to erect, the stone building at the south-west corner of Park -_ Susquehanna Avenues, was the first of Father Coghlan’s opera tions. On 24 November, 1889, Bishop (then Father) Prendild gast blessed the corner-stone of this building, and the Rev. P. Sullivan preached the sermon. Within a month the chapel buildi was completed, and dedicated for divine service under the name of Our Lady of Mercy, 22 December. Having provided he parish with a place of worship, Father Coghlan, with tireless energy, proceeded almost at once with the erection of the parish church. On 12 October, 1890, the corner-stone was blessed b y Archbishop Ryan. After the parish had thus been provided with fia) rh ne I. ‘a large and commodious place of worship in the basement chapel, _ Father Coghlan’s next work was the erection of a rectory, adjoin- ing the church. The handsome stone structure was completed, and became the residence of the clergy on 8 February, 1892. Father Coghlan’s zeal would not permit him to rest until the children of the parish were provided with a school, and hence two stories were added to the original chapel building at Park Avenue, and blessed by Archbishop Ryan on | September, 1894. It was opened the following Monday, and placed under the charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph. Father Coughlan then began the completion of the church, and by his untiring application succeeded so well in organ- izmg and conducting the building fund that not only were the debts of the parish paid off, but the fund so accumulated that its erection was paid for at the rate of $1,000 a week. In the midst of this work the people testified their respect for their honored pastor by a magnificent celebration, 24 October, 1897, of his Silver Jubilee in the priesthood, and joined with the Archbishop and Auxiliary Bishop of the Diocese, and a large number of the clergy, in celebrating this notable event. A testimonial purse of $6,000 was presented to Father Coghlan, which he promptly contributed to the Church Building Fund. The magnificent edifice was completed in 1899, and the dedication was performed by Archbishop Ryan, 19 No- vember of that year. Thus within ten years of his appointment, Father Coghlan had succeeded in the unparalleled accomplishment of providing a complete set of parish buildings, and the whole forming an architectural triumph of priestly zeal and popular gen- erosity. The church is one of the best specimens of Romanesque architecture in America, surmounted by two impressive towers, ris- ing to a height of 176 feet. The interior corresponds in noble pro- _ portions, with marble sanctuary and altars, and a magnificent marble PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 487 i pulpit. Father Coghlan has reconstructed the basement into a par- ish hall, as the whole of the school building had to be used for school purposes, and purchased the residence next to the rectory for a convent. 488 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA x? St. Francis West Philadelphia became the theatre of b ildin de Sales’s, operations in the late ‘eighties. In what had bee 1890 farm lands, broad thoroughfares, lined with block of houses, sprang up, and a good proportion of thos¢ who took up their residence in this new and beautiful part of Phila- delphia were Catholics. The distance to St. James’s Church, the parish which embraced this wide district, was inconveniently grea and in 1890 Dr. Garvey, the pastor of St. James’s, opened a mis- sion in a hall at Woodland Avenue and Forty-ninth Street, attended by the priests of St. James’s. On Quinquagesima Sunday of that year the first Mass was said. Soon afterwards a separate parish was formed of this district, and the Rev. Joseph H. O'Neill, who had been assistant at St. James’s, was appointed pastor in May, 1890. A lot was purchased at the north-west corner of Forty- seventh Street and Springfield Avenue, and Father O’Neill began the erection of a stone chapel that afterwards could be used as part of a school. The corner-stone of the building was blessed by the Archbishop, 14 June, 1891. The Rev. Dr. Loughlin, Chancellor of the Archdiocese, preached the sermon. On 20 September, “4 chapel was dedicated by Archbishop Ryan, under the title alg 5 Francis de Sales. In 1893 Father O’Neill erected the present pastoral read on Springfield Avenue. On 3 October, 1903, Father O'Neill died, and in the same month the Rev. Michael Crane, who had been assistant at St. Malachy’s, was appointed pastor of St. F. rancis’s. Father Crane at once began the completion of the school building by additions to the old chapel, and on Sunday, 17 September, 1904, the building was formally opened and blessed by Archbishop Ryan. — The school was placed under the charge of the Sisters of the Im- maculate Heart of Mary, who reside in the convent on the wes side of Forty-seventh Street. Having thus provided for the religiou education of the children, Father Crane began the building of th parish church. On 6 October, 1907, the corner-stone was blesset by Bishop Prendergast. The plans for the building, the erection of which is now going on, promise one of the finest churches in the R® 4 z PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 489 ‘Diocese, the Byzantine architecture forming a departure from the co sntional church buildings of this country. ae For the purpose of establishing a Catholic parish mt. Hitp, in the beautiful suburb of Mt. Airy, Archbishop be Ryan purchased Grace Protestant Episcopal ; ve Church, on Mt. Airy Avenue below Germantown WAvenve, for $14,000, and in October, 1890, the Rev. Joseph F. O'Keefe, assistant at the Cathedral, was appointed pastor of the new parish. The work of remodeling the pretty little stone church, and accommodating it to Catholic worship, was completed the fol- lowing month, and on 16 November the building was dedicated under the title of the Holy Cross, by Archbishop Ryan. In 1893 the Institute for Deaf Mutes was removed from Broad and Pine Streets to Mt. Airy, and the Catholic inmates attend Mass at the Holy Cross Church, and received instruction in the institution itself from the Rev. Patrick M. Whelan, who until 1907, was stationed at Mt. Airy. On 22 July, 1895, Father O’Keefe was _ appointed to the rectorship of the Cathedral, and the Rev. John J. Elcock, whose failing health rendered it impossible for him to con- ‘tinue his work as rector of the Cathedral, was placed in charge at Mt. Airy. Father Elcock died 20 March, 1904, and the present pastor, the Rev. John J. Toomey, who had been assistant at the Immaculate Conception, was appointed to Mt. Airy. bal For the exclusive use of the Catholics of the north- _ St. Luowig’s, west section of the city, Father Dornhege, rector of aanet St. Elizabeth’s Church in May, 1890, having se- cured a large tract of ground at the north-west cor- ner of Twenty-eighth and Master Streets, began the erection of a _ temporary chapel, the corner-stone of which was blessed by Arch- ‘bishop Ryan, 18 May, 1891. In the following June, before the _ building was entirely completed, however, the Rev. Bernard Korves, a who had been pastor of the German Catholics in North and South _ Bethlehem, was appointed resident pastor. He completed the _ church and school building begun by Father Dornhege, and on 490 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ap 6 September, 1891, the chapel on the first floor was dedicated unc the name of St. Ludwig’s. The second and third stories were fit up as school-rooms and as a convent for the Sisters of St. Franc who are in charge of the school. Father Korves next erected tl present pastoral residence on the west side of Twenty-eighth Stree and for more than nine years the chapel and school building afforde ample accommodations, but Father Korves then saw the need ¢ more school room. Finding that the chapel might be converted int class-rooms, he determined to build at least part of a parish churel Accordingly work was begun, and the corner-stone blessed on 2 September, 1901, by Bishop Prendergast. The sermon in Germai was preached by the Rev. Francis Hirschmeier, and in English by the Right Rev. Mer. James F. Loughlin, D. D. The basem - of the chapel was completed, and dedicated on 15 December, 1901 by Archbishop Ryan. Work on the superstructure was soon af wards begun, and on 24 May, 1908, the church was dedicated il by Bishop Prendergast. The services were a unique conenentl the Catholicity of the Church, as the officiating prelate was at American Bishop of Irish birth, who performed the service of ¢ cating the church for a German congregation, in the presence of German Bishop of a Chinese Diocese, a Senior Chor Bithon, Italian Augustinian, an Irsh Vincentian, and a native Chi priest. St. As the Polish Catholics in the Southwark section of Stantslaug’s, _ the city increased in numbers, they naturally des 1391 to have a place of worship nearer than that of S Laurentius’s, of which congregation they formal F part. The Archbishop accordingly purchased for them, at a cost of $24,000, a Methodist church on Fitzwater Street between Second and Third Streets. It was remodeled for Catholic uses, and ‘ was said there for the first time on Sunday, 12 April, 1891, by th pastor, the Rev. M. Baranski. The basement was fitted up as school, under the charge of the Sisters of Nazareth, and a pas residence secured next to the church. In 1892 the Rev. Mieceslans us Kopytkiewicz was appointed pastor. During his administration the PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 491 h was almost entirely destroyed by fire, and while it was being reconstructed the congregation attended services in the basement of St. Philip’s Church. The Rev. Joseph Lambert was appointed pastor and rebuilt the church which was dedicated by Archbishop Ryan on 25 October, 1896. After Father Lambert’s death, 15 January, 1905, he was suc- ceeded by the Rev. Joseph Biela, who began almost immediately the erection of a much-needed school and convent beside the church. The work was completed, and the building dedicated on 11 No- vember, 1906, by Bishop Prendergast. The following year Father Biela returned to Europe, and the Rev. Stanislaus Frog was ap- pointed. He remained until 2 February, 1908, and was succeeded by the present rector, the Rev. Paul J. Guzik. St. While there were several Catholic churches in West Agnatius’s, Philadelphia, there was none distinctively for the 1893 German Catholics. In 1893, the Archbishop ap- pointed the Rev. William Heinen of East Mauch Chunk to organize a German parish in that district. Father Heinen said Mass in a hall on Lancaster Avenue, but afterwards secured a property at Forty-third and Wallace Streets, including a house, in which a school was opened under the School Sisters of Notre Dame. In the meantime a temporary frame-chapel was being erected, and on 12 November, 1893, it was dedicated under the title of St. Ignatius’s, by the Rev. Dr. Garvey, the rector of St. James's. In the following spring Father Heinen began the work of erecting a permanent church, fronting on Forty-third Street. The comer-stone was blessed on 8 July, 1894, by Archbishop Ryan. Having organized a parish on a permanent basis, and supervised the erection of the basement part of the church, Father Heinen in Oc- tober, 1894, gave up his temporary charge, and the Rev. Joseph Nerz, who had been rector in St. Clair, was appointed. Father Nerz speedily brought to completion the work on the basement, which was so arranged that while one-half could be used as a chapel, the other half was divided into three class-rooms. On 28 October, 1894, the basement was blessed by Father Shanahan, 492 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA pastor of Our Mother of Sorrows’ Church, and the Rev. Father! Kessler, C. SS. R., preached in German, and the Rev. Dr. Gary in English. The Rev. Joseph Nerz was succeeded by the prese rector, the Rev. Theodore Hammeke, on | February, 1898. | found the arrangement of chapel and school in the basement qui inadequate both for the school and as a place of worship, and he s about at once providing for the children and congregation. A poi tion of the old building: was taken down, and a tower and anothe floor added. Thus reconstructed, the basement forms a hall fe parish purposes, the first floor a commodious chapel, and the secor a school, under the charge of the Sisters of Christian Charity. , stone rectory was also built at the same time. The edifice wi blessed by Archbishop Ryan on 4 February, 1906. St. Casimir’s his parish was first formed in 1893 by the Re (Zitbuanian), Joseph J. Kaulakis, and the church at Fifth am 1893 Carpenter Streets dedicated under the name of S Anthony’s Chapel in 1894. The members of th property from 1899 until 1905. After the decision of the in that year the Wharton Street M. E. Church at Third and ton Streets was purchased for $50,000. Extensive improvemen were made to the property. The church was dedicated under thi name of St. Casimir’s, 30 May, 1896, by Archbishop Ryan Father Kaulakis is still in charge. a St. Fobn As the industrial works of Frankford and Brides Gantius’s, burg had attracted a large settlement of Polis 1893 Catholics, who were at a great distance from St Laurentius’s Church, Archbishop Ryan, in 1893 appointed the Rev. Marianus Kopytkiewicz to organize the parish A large lot was secured at Orthodox and Thompson Streets, anc a temporary frame-chapel, with a seating capacity of 400 persons was erected, and was blessed on 17 December, 1893. Connectec with it was another frame-structure, which was used as a pans school. Within five years the congregation had increased from ont PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 493 hundred families to two hundred and fifty families, and the rector began the construction of a large parish church, in order that the whole of the old building could be used as a school. The corner- stone was blessed by Archbishop Ryan on Decoration Day, 1898. Work was continued on the church, which was completed, and dedi- cated by His Grace, the Archbishop, on 28 April, 1899. burch of Our The Overbrook Improvement Company, about Lady of 1890, bought up the farm lands in this beautiful sub- Lourdes, urb, and having laid it out in broad streets, erected 1894 beautiful houses with spacious grounds. These were so soon occupied that within a few years what had been a rich farm- ing district was converted into a populous village, along the line of the Pennsylvania Railroad. For the purpose of attracting and hold- ing purchasers, the Company presented to the various denominations building lots as sites for churches, and a lot 148 feet on Lancaster Avenue and 160 feet on Sixty-third Street, was presented to the Archbishop, as a site for a Catholic church. The Rev. James A. Mullen, assistant at St. Agatha’s Church, was appointed pastor of the new parish, and took up his residence in the Seminary at Overbrook. On 22 October, 1894, ground was broken for the erection of the church, and on 5 May, 1895, the corner-stone was blessed by Archbishop Ryan. ‘The basement of the edifice was soon completed, and fitted up for divine service and Sunday school, while work proceeded on the church proper. In the meantime a stone rectory, to correspond with the architecture of the church, was completed in 1896. On Sunday, 15 October, 1899, the church was dedicated under the title of Our Lady of Lourdes, by His Grace, the Archbishop. The Overbrook settlement increased in the south and south-western parts of the parish by a large number of tows of houses, and Father Mullen secured property opposite the church at the south-west corner of Sixty-third Street and Lancaster Avenue, for $16,500, and in November, 1907, began the erection of a handsome three-story stone school-building. This structure was completed, and blessed on 18 October, 1908, by Archbishop Ryan. 494 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ap St. As there were about one hundred and fifty Germ: pinpoiue's: Catholic families in the district west of Broa 1994 Street, who were numbered in St. Alphonsus’s cot gregation, but at an inconvenient distance from tha church, Archbishop Ryan, in 1894, appointed the Rev. Williar A. Wachter to organize a new parish. On 3 June, 1894, Fathe Wachter said Mass for his congregation in the frame-chapel of St Thomas Aquinas’s, but after a few months he secured a large lo at the south-west corner of Twenty-sixth and Tasker Streets, an began the erection of a temporary chapel and school, which completed in December, and dedicated under the title of St. Aloy sius, 23 December, by His Grace, the Archbishop. The building measures 156 feet in length by 50 feet in width, the chapel occupy: ing about 108 feet in length can accommodate about 130 people while the remaining length of the building forms a school. Father Wachter purchased two houses, one of which he used as a rectory, while the other was used as a convent for the Sisters of Christian Charity, who are in charge of the school. The character of the neighborhood was very peculiar, consisting almost entirely of vacant lots, at the time when the building was erected, lying very low beneath what would afterwards be the grade of the streets on the City’s plan. Father Wachter, therefore, had erected the church building on brick supports, so that the entrances were approached by stairways. On 1 January, 1901, the Rev. Bernard Phillips, whe had been assistant at St. Alphonsus’s, succeeded Father Wachter in charge of the parish. As the ground was unsafe and frequently flooded by rains, Father Phillips secured the property by excavat- ing and building a very commodious parish-hall beneath the school and church. He is now preparing plans for a more adequate rectory. se J To keep pace with the building activities that had thickly populated the southern part of St. Thomas's parish, and which gave every promise of continuing, Archbishop Ryan on | January, 1895, appointed the Rev. Owen P. McManus, who had been assistant at St. Anne’s, St. Monica’s, 1895 * ad a PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 495 “to organize a new parish in this district. A large plot of ground ‘was secured at Seventeenth and Ritner Streets, and to provide ‘temporarily for the spiritual necessities of the parish, Father Mc- Manus purchased the old chapel of St. Veronica’s, which was re- erected at Seventeenth and Ritner Streets, and dedicated on 24 March, 1895, by Archbishop Ryan. Father McManus at once began the erection of a handsome stone rectory on Seventeenth Street, which was completed in February of 1896. By assiduous application Father McManus secured sufficient funds to warrant his beginning the new church, and the corner-stone was blessed on 22 September, 1901, by Archbishop Ryan. The church was com- pleted and dedicated on 3 May, 1903, by Archbishop Ryan. On 19 June, 1904, Father McManus celebrated his Silver Jubilee in the priesthood. His next work was to provide a school for the parish. Ground was broken on 5 May, 1906, and the corner-stone blessed on 16 September, 1906, by Bishop Prendergast. The sermon was delivered by the Rev. Philip R. McDevitt, Superin- tendent of Parish Schools. It was completed and opened for the children of the parish in September, 1908, under the charge of the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary. | | | St. On the same day that Archbishop Ryan appointed Golumba’s, Father McManus to organize a parish in the south- 1895 western part of the city, | January, 1895, the Rev. Walter P. Gough, who had been assistant at St. Paul’s from his ordination, was appointed to organize a parish in the north-western part of the city, from the northern portion of St. Elizabeth’s parish. This district became the scene of building op- erations, and bore the promise, afterwards fulfilled, of becoming ex- tremely populous. Father Gough purchased a large plot of ground at Twenty-fourth Street and Lehigh Avenue, and in the middle of the lot Father Gough erected a substantial frame-chapel, the largest ever built in Philadelphia, 60 feet wide by 113 feet long, and capable of seating 1,000 persons. On Easter Sunday, 1895, Father Gough said the first Mass, and two weeks later, 28 April, the chapel was dedicated by Archbishop Ryan, under the title of St. Co- 496 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA lumba’s. The comer-stone of the present school was blessed 12 | June, 1898, by the Rev. M. C. Donovan, rector of St. Pa I's. In June, 1900, the school building was finished, and was opened in | September, 1901, with 600 children, under the charge of the Sister: of St. Joseph. On 23 September, the Archbishop solemnly blesser the building, and the address was given by the Rev. Philip R. Me Devitt. The building is unique in many respects. The frontag of 168 feet on Lehigh Avenue, and depth of 113 feet, make it one of the largest schools in the Archdiocese. The very effective ar rangement by which the Assembly Room is placed on the first floor in the centre of the building, surrounded by class-rooms, gives an abundance of light and air, and yet the eighteen rooms are thu placed in easy access to the children in only two stories of the building. The mansard roof makes of the upper story a spaciou: gymnasium. The chapel on the first floor of the school was dedi- cated on Sunday, 28 April, 1903, by His Grace the Archbishop. In 1905 Father Gough erected the present handsome stone rectory, at the corner of Twenty-fourth Street and Lehigh Avenue. : house that had been used as a rectory on the west side of T we ye fourth Streeet, by remodeling and the purchase of additional prop- erty was converted into a commodious convent. The parish at this time contained a sufficient population to warrant Father Gough in proceeding with the building of the parish church, and excavations were made for this purpose between the school and rectory. The corner-stone was laid 10 June, 1906, by Archbishop Ryan. i usually conventional ceremony excited unusual interest, as the cor- ner-stone was the gift of Bishop O’Donnell of Raphoe, Ireland, and the stone had been engraved in Gaelic characters with the name of the church and the year, in the County of Donegal, the home of St. Columba. The basement story of the church was completed at the end of the year, and was blessed for divine service on 19 January, 1907, by Archbishop Ryan. The very commodious basement chapel is now used for divine service. The temporary frame-chapel has been torn down. Se 2 PS Se meses: 4. PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 497 St. As Our Mother of Sorrow’s parish had increased Gregory's. wonderfully owing to the building operations in its 1895 northern part, the Rev. Bernard A. Conway, as- : sistant at that church, was appointed on 12 July, 1895, to organize a new parish, and the church of the West-End Presbyterian congregation, Lancaster Avenue near Fifty-second Street, was purchased. ‘The necessary alterations were made, and the building was blessed by the Rev. J. W. Shanahan, rector of ~ Our Mother of Sorrows, and dedicated under the title of St. Gregory’s, 12 July, 1895. Father Conway extended the church about 21 feet to the building line, and built a neat stone front. To provide for the religious education of the children a school was built in the rear of the church, and placed under the charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph, who resided in the small house back of the property. In June, 1901, the Rev. John P. Connell, who had been assistant at St. Patrick’s from his ordination, was placed in charge of St. Gregory’s. Father Connell’s first work was the erec- tion of a stone rectory at Fifty-second and Warren Streets. On the lot adjoining he began to build the new church, the corner- stone of which was blessed 4 June, 1905, by Bishop Prendergast. The work progressed rapidly, and on 1) July, 1906, the church was dedicated by the Archbishop. Father Connell was preparing to build a convent for the Sisters in charge of the School, when he was stricken with a fatal illness, and on 22 December, 1908, he died. He was succeeded early in December by the present rector, the Rev. Richard F. Hanagan, who resigned his permanent rector- ship of the Church of the Assumption, and was appointed rector of St. Gregory’s. holy Spirit In the Point Breeze district of Philadelphia there (anited is a large settlement of United Greek Catholics, al- Greek), 1895 most a thousand, who come principally from the eastern and south-eastern provinces of Austria, and follow the Greek liturgy in the ancient Slav tongue. The Rev. . John Hraber was appointed pastor of this congregation by the Archbishop in 1893, and said Mass in a hall. In 1895 he built a a 498 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA App. modest brick church, surmounted by a Greek cross, on the north side of Passyunk Avenue, between Nineteenth and Twentieth Streets. The building was dedicated on 28 April, 1895, by the Right Rev. James F. Loughlin, D. D., Chancellor of the Archdio- cese. Alongside the church a rectory was built. When Bishop Ortynsky came to Philadelphia in 1908, he appointed the present rector, the Rev. John Korotnoki. St. ‘The year 1895 is a memorable year in the number Gabticl’s, of parishes founded. ‘Those appointed vied with 1895 one another in the energy displayed in the various church operations, and in giving to the diocese splen- didly organized parishes. The year was to close with one who was fully competent to enter the lists, and whose works compare favor- ably with other parishes established during the year. On 30 Octo- ber, 1895, the Rev. Patrick J. Mellon, who was the pastor of St. Joseph’s Church, Reading, was appointed by the Archbishop to or- ganize a new parish near Gray’s Ferry. In a book entitled The First Eight Years of St. Gabriel’s Parish, Father Mellon recounts its joys and sorrows in most interesting fashion. A stouter heart 1 might have quailed before the prospect, but Father Mellon set bravely to the task. A large tract of ground, a full city block, was purchased for $37,000, between Reed and Dickinson and Twenty-ninth and Thirtieth Streets. Father Mellon’s visitation showed 373 families, and he began at once the erection of a frame-chapel, which in twenty- seven days was completed, even to the installation of the pews, pur- chased from a Baptist church. The first Mass was said in it on Christmas Day, 1895. The chapel was dedicated on 26 January, 1896, under the title of St. Gabriel’s by Archbishop Ryan. A church organization was at once formed by Father Mellon, consist ing of Sunday-school, Sodalities, and a church debt association. On 19 August, 1897, the Archbishop sold part of the property, for $22,- 400, and thus left for church purposes a plot of ground of 400 feet on Dickinson Street by 40 feet deep, at its original cost of $14,800. In 1897 Father Mellon was enabled to build the present rectory, which the clergy first occupied on 16 February, 1898. By inde } aa PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 499 | fatigable exertions, with fairs, excursions, and entertainments, Father Mellon succeeded in securing sufficient funds to warrant his begin- ning the erection of the church at the corner of Twenty-ninth and Dickinson Streets, and in April, 1902, the work was begun, and the cellar dug by volunteers of the parish. On 21 September, 1902, the corner-stone was blessed by the Archbishop. The church was dedicated by Archbishop Ryan on 2 October, 1904. The building is complete, with ample sanctuary and altars, yet as a matter of economy Father Mellon has only a temporary front in the church, wisely judging that the resources of the parish be spared expense for mere ornamentation, in order that the funds might be devoted to the essentials necessary for divine worship. In 1907 Father Mellon erected the present school, on the Thirtieth Street end of the lot. It was opened for children in September, 1908, under the charge of the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, and on 24 October dedicated by Bishop Hennessy of Wichita, Kansas, in the presence of Archbishop Ryan. Our Lady of In 1896 a new parish was formed in the populous @t. Carmel, southern section of the Sacred Heart parish. The 1896 Rev. Bernard F. Gallagher, who had been assistant at St. Malachy’s, was placed in charge, and secured a lot on Third Street between Wolf and Ritner Streets, measuring 400 x 112 feet. He took up his residence in a store and dwelling at the north-east corner of Third and Wolf Streets, the first floor of which was used as a temporary chapel. He began at once to build a two-story combination church and school building. ‘The dedication service of the chapel on the first floor was held on 28 February, 1897, by Bishop Prendergast, who had been just con- secrated, and whose first Pontifical act was this ceremony. In the following September the school was opened on the second floor of the building, and placed under the direction of the Sisters of Mercy, who were provided with a convent next to the building. On 7 January, 1909, Fr. Gallagher was transferred to the rectorship of St. Bridget’s, Falls of Schuylkill, and was succeeded by the Rev. James A. B. Dalton, who had been assistant at St. Columba’s, after having served five years as Chaplain in the United States Army. As =? 500 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ap Sur waon of In 1899 the Rev. Patrick F. McNulty, assistant 0 Victory, Our Mother of Sorrows’s Church, was appointes 1899 to organize a new parish in the western section of the parish of Our Mother of Sorrows’s congregation He succeeded in securing a hall, the second story of a saw mill, at Fifty-fifth and Pearl Streets, and on 8 October, 1899, four Masses were said there. Property was secured at Fifty-fourth and Vine Streets, and a combination school and chapel was erected. On 8 November, 1899, the corner-stone was blessed, and a month afterwards the chapel was dedicated by Archbishop Ryan. school was put in charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph. Father Mc- Nulty then built the pastoral residence. The great labor involved in the erection of the buildings and the organizing of the parish, accomplished so successfully in such a short space, was too much for the strength of Father McNulty, and in less than six years fro his appointment he died, 8 April, 1905. ‘The present rector, Rev. John F. Graham, who had been assistant at St. Thomas Aquinas’s, was appointed to take his place. Father Graham has energetically applied himself to perfecting the plans laid out by Father McNulty, and has added materially to the fund already collected for the building of the new church, the plans for which are now preparing. Ibe The large district lying between Frankford and Ascension, Kensington, called Aramingo and Harrowgate, w: 1899 for many years populated only along the two great thoroughfares of Frankford Avenue and Kensington Avenue. The possibilities of this section, however, engaged the attention of building operators, who purchased large tracts of the farm lands, and had them laid out in streets placed on the city’s plan. The Catholic Church was as usual in the van of this d : velopment, and in September, 1899, the Rev. Denis J. Broughal, assistant at St. Patrick’s, was appointed to organize a parish, which was made up of parts of the Nativity, Visitation, and St. Joachim’s parishes. A lot of ground was purchased at Westmore- q c; re 4 a ¥ iy ‘ ; 1 PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 501 - Jand and G Streets, measuring 500 feet by 200 feet. eee: were held temporarily in a store on Kensington Avenue, which was also the residence of the pastor. Early in 1900 work was begun on the erection of a combination school and chapel, and this, while now in the centre of a populous district, was at its erection a prominent object, being the only building for squares around. The chapel portion of the building was completed in May, 1900, and dedicated on 27 May, by the Most Rev. Archbishop. Father Broughal next erected the handsome stone rectory, and having completed the interior fittings of the school, it was furnished, and opened under the direction of the Sisters of St. Joseph, in _ September, 1905. St. Francis To accommodate the increasing number of Catho- of Assisi’s, lics residing in the southern part of Germantown in 1899 the neighborhood of Wayne Junction, the Rev. J. D. Nevin was appointed to organize a new parish in the latter part of the year 1899. Father Nevin at once began the work of visiting the families and engaged Taylor’s Hall on Wakefield Street for holding services. The first Masses of the new parish were said in this hall on Sunday, 31 December, by Father Nevin F. Fisher. Property sufficient for church purposes had been secured at the south-east corner of Green and Logan Streets, and work was begun on a combination church and school. While the work progressed Father Nevin secured a house at the north-west corner of Green and Logan Streets as a rectory. In July, 1900, the basement part of the building was fitted up as a temporary chapel, and services were held there while work continued on the superstructure. The large and commodious chapel on the first floor was dedicated by Archbishop Ryan, 21 October, 1900, under the title of St. Francis of Assisi. After some time the building _ was completed, and a school containing sixteen rooms on the second oe tae and third floors was opened under the direction of the Sisters of St. Joseph, who reside in a convent at No. 338 West Logan Street. 502 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA App. Ancatnation While the Rev. P. F. Fogarty was pastor at Chel. of our Zoro, tenham, the portion of the congregation residing 1900 Olney grew so large that a mission was opened for their convenience at Tabor Road and Second Street, in an old mansion. In Apmil, 1900, Father Fogarty gave up hi church at Cheltenham, to organize a parish in Olney. Property was secured at Fifth Street and Lindley Avenue, comprising about three acres, at a cost of $22,000. ‘The three-story stone dwelling that stood on the property is occupied as a rectory, and Father Fog- arty built a frame-chapel, which was completed and ready for ser- vice at Christmas of 1901. The building was enlarged from its original dimensions of 50 x 45 feet, in 1902, and dedicated under the title of the Church of the Incarnation, 15 June, 1902, by His Grace, the Archbishop. : boly Angels’ The large settlements that sprang up east of German- Cburcb, town along York Road transformed that locality, Oak Lane, which had been picturesque farm lands, into a very ¥ 1900 . attractive suburb of the city, and as a good propor- assistant at St. Anne’s, was appointed pastor. Father Morrissey lost no time in arranging for temporary quarters in which to hold divine service, and Sunday, 29 April, 1900, he said Mass in Melrose Hall and continued to hold services there on Sundays until the cha- pel, which had been begun, was erected. A plot of ground was secured at York Road and Seventieth Avenue, and work was begun on a combination church and school. The corner-stone was blessed on 21 April, 1901, by Bishop Prendergast. So rapidly was the’ work prosecuted that the structure was completed and the chapel on the first floor ready for services on 17 November, 1901, when it was dedicated under the title of The Holy Angels, by Archbishop Ryan. The school containing six class-rooms on the second floor of the building, was opened and blessed on 10 September, 1905, by - Mgr. Loughlin, and placed under the direction of the Sisters of St. Joseph. In the meantime Father Morrissey had built a new stone rectory on the south side of Seventieth Avenue. I. PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 503 Most Blessed In June, 1901, the Rev. Patrick J. Burke, who for Sacrament, fourteen years had been assistant at St. James’s, was 1901 appointed by Archbishop Ryan to organize a parish between St. Francis de Sales’s and Paschalville. He at once rented a house at 5500 Woodland Avenue, and on the first floor, fitted as a chapel, Mass was said, and the parish organized. Property was secured at Fifty-fifth Street and Chester Avenue, and a frame-chapel, which had been built for the beginning of St. Thomas's parish, was removed, re-erected at the southern part of the lot, and dedicated under the title of the Most Blessed Sacrament, 22 December, 1901, by Archbishop Ryan. Father Burke after- wards removed to a rented dwelling on Cedar Avenue, which was nearer to the chapel building, and in June, 1906, the Silver Jubilee of his ordination was celebrated by his congregation. Father Burke’s health, which had never been strong, failed entirely in the beginning of the autumn, and he died on 9 October, 1906. The following month the Rev. Bernard J. McGinnis, who had been assistant at St. Agatha’s, was placed in charge of the parish, and he at once began the erection of a parish school, at the corner of Fifty- fifth Street and Chester Avenue. Father McGinnis’s health, how- ever, was not equal to the task, and shortly after the corner-stone of the building had been blessed, 15 September, 1907, by Bishop Prendergast, the Rev. James J. Higgins, the present rector, who had been assistant at St. Charles’s, was appointed to the Blessed Sacra- ment parish. Father Higgins completed the school building, and it was dedicated on 13 September, 1908, by Archbishop Ryan. The building is one of the largest and handsomest school buildings in the Diocese, containing eighteen school-rooms, a spacious chapel on the first floor, built on the cantilever plan, thus obviating all pillars. By an ingenious economic arrangement, the rooms of the school facing on Chester Avenue, are occupied by the clergy as a rectory. 504 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA App. Our Lady ot Lhe Italian population of Philadelphia having ; Goon counsel: increased through immigration to almost 50,000, the 1897 majority of whom dwelt in the district around Ninth and Christian Streets, the Church of St. Mary Magdalen de Pazzi could not possibly accommodate this large number. To protect if possible the Italians from the proselytizing efforts of the sects, Archbishop Ryan formed another parish for the Italians, with the dividing line at Eighth Street, thus forming for the 25,000 Italians west of Eighth Street in the district, a separate parish, under the charge of the Italian Agustinians. Mass was said in the chapel of St. Paul’s old school on Christian above Eighth Street, by the Rev. Nazarreno Casacca, O. S. A. In January, 1898, the Rev. W. A. Repetti, O. S. A., and the Rev. A. Caruso, O. S. A., arrived here from Italy, and on Sunday, 9 January, the parish was formally organized by these Fathers, and a service held in the school chapel. In the meantime the school had been purchased for $25,000 from St. Paul’s parish, but only $2,000 of the price had been paid. The Rev. Joseph A. Coleman, O. S. A., in November, 1898, was placed in charge, and sent out an appeal in English and Italian, setting forth very clearly the need of assistance from the English-speaking Catholics to save the Italian Catholics. So suc- cessful was Father Colemen’s work that in 1899 it was resolved to remodel extensively the old school. The first floor was transformed into a more commodious church, and by erecting a three-story building in front of the school, an orna- mental entrance to the vestibule of the church was provided. The upper stories supplied class-rooms. On the rear of the lot on Mont- rose Street, a one-story building was erected to serve as a sacristy and sanctuary. The corner-stone of the new structure was blessed on 21 May, 1899, by Archbishop Martinelli, O. S. A. the Papal Delegate. In the beginning of 1904, Father Caruso, who had been appointed rector, made important additions to the school by the pur- chase of two dwelling-houses on Montrose Street, which were re- modeled into a hall on the first floor, and the second and third floors converted into class-rooms, connected by a bridge with the main building. 8 a Ss So a = o has 2 < Bi MONSIGNOR _NEVIN F. FISHER . RIGHT REV 4 RIGHT REV. MONSIGNOR D.D. WILLIAM KIERAN PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 505 “St. Fobn A comparatively large number of Syrian Catholics Aaron's, formed part of the population of the southern portion ee of Philadelphia for several years, and from time to ; time the Rev. Joseph Yazbek, a native Syrian, who ‘Ne ‘was ordained in 1891 in New York to attend his people, said Mass or them in St. Paul’s Church. The settlement, however, received ‘many accessions, and in 1902 a property was purchased at the north- ‘west corner of Tenth and Ellsworth Streets, and the Rev. Stephen -Korkemaz was appointed rector. A building was erected of Pom- peian brick, and serves as chapel, school, and rectory, with the Sun- day school in the basement. The building was dedicated by Arch- bishop Ryan on 2 March, 1902, under the title of St. John Maron. ‘Mass was said according to the Maronite rite by the Chor-Bishop, the Right Rev. Joseph Yazbek, Superior of the Syrian missions in the United States. The services in this church are interesting, as the language used in the liturgy is Syro-Chaldaic, the language spoken by our Lord Himself while on earth. In 1907 Father Korkemaz was transferred to New York, and Chor-Bishop Yazbek took charge _of the parish. St. In 1904, a fifth Polish parish was formed, and the Hdalbert’s, Rev. Mieceslaus Monkiewicz was placed in charge. (Polisb), Property was secured at East Allegheny Avenue 1904 and Thompson Streets, and a frame-chapel erected. Tt was dedicated on 20 August, 1905, by Bishop Prendergast. In September a part of the building was opened as a school with 400 pupils, taught by the sisters of the Holy Family of Nazareth. The _ corner-stone of the new church was blessed on Sunday afternoon, 10 May, 1908, by Bishop Prendergast. “Poly Mame In the year 1904, a parish was organized in the Bepuich, thickly populated district between St. Anne’s, St. “1904 Michael’s, and the Visitation churches, embracing portions of all these parishes, and on 26 November, 1904, the Rev. Francis J. McArdle, who had been assistant at St. Anthony’s, was placed 1 in charge. As the district was entirely e Ky # | oy § » 506 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ar built up, Father McArdle rented a store at 1832 Frankford Avenu which was used as a chapel, while he himself resided at 1863 Fran ford Avenue. The temporary chapel was blessed by Bishop Pre: dergast on 5 February, 1905. In order to secure a site on whic a permanent building might be constructed, Father McArdle wa obliged to purchase dwelling-houses on East Berks Street. hes houses were torn down, and the erection of a combination chure afid school was begun, the corner-stone of which was laid on 1 Jul 1906, by Archbishop Ryan. On 16 December, 1906, the chap was dedicated by Bishop Prendergast, under the title of the Hol Name. The following September the school was opened, unde the direction of the Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of Mary. St. Rapbacl’s his parish, situated in the extreme southern pal Cburcb, of the city, was for many years a mission attende 1904 by the priests from St. Clement’s, Paschalville The church was dedicated as a mission under th ttle of St. Raphael’s, 2 April, 1893. As the number of Catholic increased, the Archbishop appointed the Rev. Joseph A. Osborn a rector and established St. Raphael’s as a separate parish, 25 No- vember, 1904. The Rev. Edward Tucker was appointed paste on 26 January, 1906, and at his death, in November, 1907, the pres ent rector, the Rev. James Kane, who had been assistant at th Annunciation, was placed in charge. Father Kane has made ex tensive repairs to the church, organized parish societies, and secure a building adjacent to the church, as a meeting place and amusemer rooms, and has built a pastoral residence. ; Ibe Building operation had continued uninterrupted! Transz in the southern part of West Philadelphia, so that Tiguration, there was urgent need of a church in the neighbor 1905 hood of Sixtieth and Spruce Streets, and the Re James J. McAran, assistant at St. Charles’s was appointed on 1 April, 1905, to organize a new parish. A large plot of groun was secured at Fifty-sixth Street and Cedar Avenue, and Fathe McAran at once erected a temporary frame-chapel there, wh oO 4 PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 507 | _was completed, and Mass said in it on Sunday, 6 August. The - chapel was dedicated under the title of the Transfiguration of Our Lord, 13 August, by Bishop Prendergast. Father McAran in 1906 built the rectory, west of the chapel. St. Fobn To accommodate the comparatively large number Repomucene’s of Slovaks who had settled in the southern part of (Slovak) Philadelphia, and for whom services were held in 1907 the basement of St. Alphonsus’s Church, at Fourth and Reed Streets, by Fr. M. Meres. A Methodist Episcopal church at Ninth and Wharton Streets, with the rectory next door, was pur- chased in 1907 by the Archbishop. It was arranged for divine wor- ship, and dedicated on 9 June, 1907, by the Most Reverend Arch- . bishop, assited by his Secretary, the Rev. C. F. Kavanagh. St. Lucy’s For the large number of Italians settled in Mana- Cbureb yunk, Archbishop Ryan appointed the Rev. An- (italian), thony Orlando to organize a parish. Father Mur- 1906 phy, rector of St. John the Baptist’s, kindly gave the basement of the church for their use. A property was secured at Jefferson and Price Streets in 1906, and on 26 August of that year, Bishop Prendergast blessed the comer-stone of the church. A sermon in Italian was preached by the Rev. Vincent Sorrentino of Brooklyn, and in English by the Rev. Michael J. McSorley, of Manayunk. The basement of the building was completed, and dedicated on 9 December, 1906, by the Rev. Eugene Murphy. In this basement the congregation hold divine service. Cburch of@ur AS part of the organized movement to supply Lady of the Catholic churches in various parts of the city for Angels, the Italians, the Rev. Father McCort organized into 1907 a parish the Italians living in the vicinity of the Church of Our Mother of Sorrows. The Rev. Daniel A. Dever, D. D., of the Seminary, said Mass and preached to the congrega- tions that assembled on Sundays and holidays of obligation in the Mortuary Chapel in the Cathedral Cemetery. Having in this way 508 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA — Ar secured the names and residences, and familiarized himself with i needs of the Italians, Father McCort bought ground at Fift if and Master Streets, and began the erection of a church, the corner stone of which was blessed on 7 July, 1907, by Bishop Prendergast. The building was quickly finished, and on | December, 1907, wa dedicated by Bishop Prendergast under the title of Our Lady of the Angels. Almost the entire cost of the church was paid by the generous people of the parish of Our Mother of Sorrows. : St. WRita’s Although the Italian settlement was provided wit Cburcb two Italian churches very close together, and the (ftalian), Italian School of St. Paul’s parish, it was fo nd 1907 necessary to establish another Italian parish at Broa¢ and Ellsworth Streets. For this purpose the Archbishop devot ed a legacy that had been left him by the estate of Lucas Burke ‘ build a church for the Augustinian Fathers, and acon I June, 1907, the Rev. James F. McGowan, O. S. A., was plac by his Superiors in charge of the new parish, to secure the permanen support of which parts of the parishes of St. Teresa’s and he Annunciation were devoted. Dvwelling-houses were purchased on Broad Street below Ellsworth Street, and a temporary chapel wa ‘ solemnly opened in a stable building on Carlisle Street, 23 Jun 1907, by the Very Rev. M. J. Geraghty, D. D., Privincial of t the Augustinian Order. After a few weeks, however, through # generosity of the Rev. Frederick Smith, and the congregation o the Messiah Protestant Episcopal Church, the parish-house of th: at congregation was used by St. Rita’s Catholic congregation for serv- ices on Sundays and holidays of obligation until their own edifice was completed. As soon as the site was cleared, the construction of the church was begun, and the corner-stone was blessed on 2 October, 1907, by the Right Rev. William A. Jones, D. D., O. S. A., Bishop of Porto Rico. The work on the church, wh ch is of characteristic Italian Renaissance architecture, was prosecuted 1 until the structure was completed exteriorly, although the basemen at ‘i had been fitted up for divine worship, and dedicated on 27 Septe a ber by ce Ryan. d | 4 2 r fe ie b a a at ad | r fi 4 4 a, PARISH PROGRESS TO 1909 509 ¢ St. bedwia’s As the industrial works of Baldwin’s and other sim- Cburcb ilar factories had drawn a large settlement of Polish (Polisb), Catholics into the Cathedral parish, the Archbishop, 1907 solicitous for the fullest enjoyment of their religious duties, invited the Polish Vincentians of Cracow, Poland, to or- ganize a Polish parish, and the Rev. George Glogowski, C. M., Superior of the Polish Vincentians in America, came from New Haven, Conn., for this work. He held services for several months in the Cathedral chapel, having his residence at 2219 Vine Street. In the meantime he visited and organized the Polish Catholics in the neighborhood with such success that a property was purchased _ at Twenty-third and Wood Streets, and work was begun on the erection of a church. The corner-stone was blessed on 22 Decem- ber, 1907, by Bishop Prendergast, and the sermon was preached by the Rev. Stanislaus Konieczny, C. M. The basement was soon j opened for divine service, and dedicated on 25 March, 1908, by Archbishop Ryan. A rectory was built to the south of the church. It is the intention of the priests in charge to complete the church structure, and then devote the basement, at present used as a chapel, _ to the purposes of a parish school. ee ae le ee Most The very desirable north-western section of the city, Precious lying along the boundary of Fairmount Park, had Blood, 1907 become populated with striking rapidity during the past decade. The Catholics living in this district were not only geographically at a great distance from the nearest churches, St. Elizabeth’s and St. Columba’s, but, owing to the fact that only a few of the streets were cut through in an easterly direction, access to these churches was had at great inconvenience. There was therefore need of a parish, and, in response to the peti- tions of the Catholic residents, Archbishop Ryan appointed the Rev. Joseph L. J. Kirlin, who had been assistant at St. Patrick’s, to organize the new parish, | September, 1908. Father Kirlin rented a residence at 2813 Diamond Street and immediately ar- ranged for the holding of services in the Titman Building, at Thirty- 510 CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA first Street and Ridge Avenue. The first Masses were said the by the rector on 8 September, and a Sunday school was orgar in the afternoon. As the hall was most inconvenient, an automobi garage at Twenty-eighth Street and Susquehanna Avenue, whic had just been built and was still unoccupied, was rented. An alt: and pews were installed and on the first Sunday in October divin services were held there by Father Kirlin and the assistant recto1 the Rev. Elmer Stapleton. In the meantime, a lot at the soutl west corner of Twenty-eighth and Diamond Streets, the only un occupied lot in the district suitable for church purposes, was pul chased for $45,000. The erection of a permanent chapel wa begun at once and the corner-stone was blessed on 17 March, 190 by the Right Rev. Mgr. Kieran, D. D. The sermon was preachec by the Rev. P. R. McDevitt. Work progressed so rapidly o1 the building that on 7 June, 1908, the chapel was dedicated by Archbishop Ryan, under the title of the Most Precious Blood of Our Lord. This chapel, seating 850 people, is the first floor of the school. It is built of reinforced concrete and brick, and i is he only absolutely fireproof building in the Diocese. The spaciou basement forms a commodious Sunday-school and assembly hal for the parish societies. gZg1 “Seq 6 "**6EQr *-68g1 eee OLOr ae OST Se OEOT SOPOT ae Reem rs OPO "o* "REQI a eer oe. * LEQ1 SIGE Het POCA At poe ee ee Let see ZEOT "** "QOfQI pret yey 2 2ceor “pO gI “\dag 1z “\dag 12 “\dag 12 ‘unt 6 “\dag €z “dag 2 “Iey II “ey 11 “ey, 1 “\dag of “\dag of “ydas of ‘ARI Sz ‘ABIL SZ ‘ARI Sz ‘Ae, Sz ‘ARI, Sz “Sny SI “uel QI “uel gi “pegi “sny bz BO DEASH eee *Z€Qi sae *c£Qi ae OT “sny SI “sny ¢ “3ny S “\dag bz i Iggi “jdag Vv en =< R zggi “uel oz nN 09gI (3a) cO > €Zgi “aq gz Ss ~w Oggi ‘eunf oz Lx — O Ze < op) By OggI “ILIA gz O bSgr “dag oz | oem | a Z6QI “qo zz gfgt “oaq Zz eZgr “yO Z ‘“HLyad dO ALva -6061—zEST ‘oOfgr “Sny 1 “''Gzgr “Sny € ee eee eee s,uyo[ 4S ewer ee suyof 4S s,uyof 3S “aUa HM ‘@ ‘Youay “_@ “Y APY * ‘@ “Yormuay “q@ “AON | d SOnnEG a eg : d ‘d Ce OC ee ee ee aoe aC a seer eee eee eee *‘BIGGIIQRIIN JO 289901G ‘NWOHM Ad 24} 10J QUIBQIG $9991] JO ISNT eset eer ee eeee i eC a ‘qd “spruay “dq “AN TY * tuozueIy [eUuIpIe) “YY ‘d Sprusy ‘d A AY Ta ‘d SpHuey ‘d A Au Wa ‘d Spruay d YZ Ay Ta ‘d pruay “d “A AM Ta ‘d Spwuay ‘d “WAN Ta ‘d Sprusy “d “A A0N RI ‘d Sprusy ‘d “A Ad Ta ‘d “pruey ‘d “A Au 7a ‘d SpHuey “d “A AM Ta ‘d Spruey d YAY Va ‘d “pruey ‘d “A AM TT ‘d “pruey ‘d “A Ao TY ‘dG “pruey ‘d “A AM RI ‘d “pruey “d “A “AM RI ‘@ pruey “d “A AY VW ‘d “piuey “d “A “AM TT ‘d Spruey “d “A “Au NI ‘@ “pruey “d “A AM RI ‘d Spruey ‘d “A 40y TI ‘d “piuey “d “A AM TY ee ey Ala sou "AD ee see e ee Pe er ay oeterenete aval eee e eee e ee wee esnyouog Ad4yeg WAI “Y [ewued “r* ues uyof ‘dd seg “I ydesof AIPU.O “A uyof ** uesiue,y AYJOWLT, uueussey “y uyol JPW “VY soul wettest e eee puryiey ‘A plempy weet eee ueszysnoy “) UeNTE * aqegoW preusog stuuosey, plempy "* 7" JoyRyA, 9919I1g "sess Kuojoyy sowel * uslioseyy jorueq J9Yyse][ey [eeyory *** Apod ydasof sseress SUOUWISZIY “yy Aruap sete etree ee er ee ee pruyos|yeis yYdasof "'* Joye [seyoryjl AON “f peg Joye) “HT «sepreyp sect etece pueyjyzey "Xx STOURIY aiahe steers 7-2" UrInOG “(i pleMpy “Ad “Ady “AdY “ADY "AY “AY "Ad “ADY *ADY “ANY “Ad “AY “ANY “AY *AdY “Ad “AY “Ad “AQ *AdY “AI “Ady "ADY *AdY azieMyIG AUOWIUY “Ady verses JQUTQUIN) “WY *ADY uoYyePPI. PAVMPA “AY “ANVN 4 — = i re aes oli “a4 A Is aes Parra , S ‘d qonuast a fs ee gs ae ne ko .- bias sn] “AD ee en erect" anRS ya weer ‘ eens “ sneer = : ; ‘ yea 2 i 6 suyof 4S ‘dd (puuey ‘gd “AOM TA ft s8uruuef yy “WA “Ay < Sgr ; uef 1 sgt JEN 6 [tte suyof 3g] dd WPHUey ‘d A Mem FA wesuepT “D Uyof “acy 4 bog ydas gi soe ChQT “rey 6 eeeeee suyot e E Oe aetat ‘yore yy "dW *A0Y RW seeeeeeeess UpUSne To Sn “A oe bgt “OQ 9z ++ ChoQr “Ie 8 eget ease evcnenses | COnteernueeetsecnsecessveraesset soe ee en wes Pr. +++ Shgi “IPI 8 seer ere evecscces | wees eererrasesaneserersseseesceseed | eesesevesesess® CIQOMO . sear é see eee eas oe ms E Frgt Bl z suyof 4S |°°°*' ‘dA ‘d Huey dd A 40M WTP Apeig ysnyy “Acy ra) zo6r “idy S see sortl z |ctttts suyof 3g | °°’ “dd WPHUuey ‘d “A 49g VW steeceecesececoees QUBT YSNE “AY < ee ee = a ma zZ sence suyof Rests ‘d ‘ad ‘yoruayy Se Bans Os La aera Race saqioy souet “ADY a T [ocrretetesereneee | ceeeneeneceteenreecssetessereneees | eeseeerseses UBDTIQ A : ee fe eee ae Ibgi = ENBE aa be |-ctt* suyof 4g ]°*''' ‘qd ‘d pwuey “d “A AM Wy je1s91I0,4 aru] *AQY : = oa ear "aa pe }otts* suyof 3g] ‘dd pruey dd A AM VT ‘ees UbpeyT UYyolL ‘Aoxy Z. BI at 6 eSB ed Kee suyof 3g} “Gd WHUEy ad A AM Tap eseLO Eyd “4°u Bye at ehgi ay gt oS SO 3S. = CL osue sy id a ee ae SUOWUUNISZH YBNFT “ACY > OggI ah gl |‘ 2bgr “seq Iz tereees guioy ttt tt tt mozuerg jeuipiey) “YH "+ -q ‘q ‘ueiodI0D “y sawef ‘Acy = ee ee ee el ee Y 6231 ‘An 6 “***IPQt “AON v se eee . s Ale . seer . . ‘ . . . Wwy fee eee oe alee ee nee Ss cs eh > ATI FS d ‘cd 4x ‘d “A A000 Va uepleys “WY Hed “AY O 6gI “AON 8 4 eat Ban y joccss: savy 4S | °°" “dG PMUey “Gd A 40d Fo yomjueD Se[OYSIN “Ady 7 era sony 6z\cccct: s uyof 4S TION aE Gl ‘yorIuoy 1 “T EN ahs [sl Sa ce “+ ueaq ydesof “a “Ady Eo gggi ‘ounf 61 2 pen aD. 6z}°°°** suyof 3S} *'** ‘dd PMmuey ‘dd “A AM WW] “+ WOSGI “(M MOUWEPT “ACY < = eee aes fz \rrtts suyof 4s {os dd MUuey “d “A A°N FA Sees jseSiopueig ysyeg “Acy O orgi “ydag Zz} "°° suyof 4S “qq ‘puuey “qd 7 AM FA | t Joyseyyey ‘q ysnpT “Aoy z =e =iteS fz)*"-""" suyof 3S 2S Ga eee sed He ASS tee 6qGID ci Meapuy “Aea 16g1 any Ore? San Iz|etctee s,uyof Sis Deoow a ewat soiguesie eo ASH Ia | Soe qua3ny "Y yore “Ay = orgi ‘ounf iz |***""* suyof yg | °'''* “dd Pruey ‘dd A “AN TA tereeeees JQIBQUIOIG JoJIg “AdY wy ‘Hivad 40 aLya ‘NUHM ‘auIHM ‘NOHM Ad ‘AW VN 513 DIOCESAN CLERGY 1832-1909 988I 998t Z981 LORI IZQI ZOQI Pegi 9881 Oggi Oggi IZgI 94g1 £og1 £981 ZSQI S6g1 ¥ggr 2981 “HLvid 40 aLva ‘\dag St ‘AVIA, 12 “idy ‘Ke GS “idy v “qouT 91 “qouq CA ‘ABI &% ‘KEIN QZ “0 OI “sny &1 *4dag Z ‘\dag 12 ‘pO “qt 81 “idy Qt vee ear ee Or iar ho H one *ISQI *1SQ1 vee ST aQT eee “(Sgr see *1S91 eae *1SQT eee “OSgi see “OSgI ++ 9GQr see “OSQI eee OFRI *OgI eee *OFgI + 8boT 1+ BboT * Obgr eae *QhgI eee *QPgI *** ZbQ1 aie AV QU “8 {PQr "+ /PQT 208 eae *LZPQT sae orgr eae ‘obgt eee *orgi ‘ounf 11 ‘sunf 11 “J9q O1 “Sny ) ‘ounf 61 ‘ounf 61 ‘gunf 61 ‘sunf 61 ‘oun Or ‘unf 6z ‘sun 6z ‘sun 6z ‘ounf 62 “ey be “uel Z “uel Z ‘ounf Sz ‘AIM OI ‘AIM ( Or “rey Sz “ey Sz “Jaq BI ‘An 61 ‘Ain{ 61 ‘Ain{ 61 ‘Ain { 61 ‘A[n{ 61 “sny 6 “sny 6 ‘sunf 9 tee ene suyof 4S Pe ed $ uyof 4S RES to cof fe Sat) ieee s,uyof "1S e s,uyof IS eeeeee $,uyot 4S Pirie s,uyof 3s re" suyof "Ig ikcacenare s,uyof “1S Magia s,uyof “1g iit * suyof “1s Rete ae s,uyof “1S rea cinard * suyof ‘1s see ene §,uyof ne Go s,uyof 4S see eee s,uyof 4S eee eee suyol 4S ARES * 9uI0y ene § uyof 4S sees suyol 4S one nee s,uyof 4S eee eee suyol 4S eee eee suyol aS eee eee §uyof 4S eee eee suyol 4S ee eee suyof 4S a s,uyof 4S “ua HM a" ARBEOON Ne DAS Ve a ‘q ‘uuewmMmoan ‘nN ‘f ASE “hay ceeee tal Tat ‘Oru yy] De As "AQY I C ‘Cf ‘Puuoqieydod “fy “A0y FY Cd ‘C ‘Puuoqseydeq “WV “A0y “VA G ‘Cf ‘Puuogieyded “WV “A0N “FY CC ‘Puuogieydog “yf V “ACY “TY Cd ‘d ‘Puuoqieydeq “Wf 'V “AN TA routes ‘aa ‘Moneg “qa ay eet eee ee ‘d ‘d ‘uo1leg “a “AD Ps | ee ee ed ‘da {al ‘uo1ieg “7 ‘AD Ps | eet ewes ‘d ‘ad ‘uo1leg “7 AD RW ‘d ‘Cl “AMUN "Yd “AY ISO ‘d ‘cl ‘WiUIg “y “ACY RY ‘d ‘cd “Wig “y “ANY TY we eee eee e eee eC eC ee ce ee a nee ee ‘da ‘SOLIus yy Y ‘al "AY So {al ‘d ‘yormusy YY‘ ‘AY SOP sew ee we CC i eC ce ee a "* tmozueIy [euIpiey “a “TT a nee een “Gq Spruey ‘da “A AY TY “g-@ Spruey ‘a WAN WA cdg Spuuey ‘dW oN hq Ypruey ‘a “a AN TY “gg Spruey ‘a a Ae Ta “@ Spuuey ‘a WAN TY ie CMCSA taM aed ASH, eee eeees ‘a ‘q ‘serio, ‘W ‘ANY WW ‘"WOHM Ad (scseeeeeee bone ANIM Ssosop a[sey 1a}saAAS oouriqueg ‘g ‘[ usig,O Aos41eg UlYsNOT I went yseSsopusig “yf uyor Sr We to rs a uesouudyzy uyof ‘reees Kssouysneys,O ‘Ss uyof a * SUBIQI, Moye eeee AYP uyo[ “'* DURIIARTT “gq Anyy uestuuny A1u9;] 98109 "YX SPURT PPFZIEM TOPS “' dF909,.0 “A ydasof woqiey) “We 1919g “'* oUJpUNID "JL “VW uoyePW Yysnzy ‘seeees upIy8noT “f uyor Jouu0),C sowel azeg ‘O AiuoFT vrs COMDTE AA S x0) prempy sues 8? STINE) soumel seeeeeees upsouuopy “f yore treeeeseeeees srmmsep sowes se ale wie pik p 8 va ee auey.O some l feeeescerars TOPIBOY sBUoy Ty, speeeseres™ UOTE “A POPU SU SUUCE ULSI Tay hye ity cp seme here wee wne sauce [22s Ce ey ee eee eee ee aCe Pe ee er a eee ew ewe Ce nC ee ee ee ee) ee ee ee ry CC ee ‘ANVN *AOY "AY *AQY “AQY *AdY *ADY *ADY AY “AdY “AY "Ady “AY “AO *AQY "AY "AD "AO "AQ “AQ *AdY "AY "AY "AY *AOY "Ad "AY "AY "AdY *AdY "AY CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA 514 ZRgi 6Sg1 zg bZg1 Zgg1 94g1 6Zg1 Iggl Iggl Sogi “Kn fz “Jaq cz “ey, Of ‘ARIN O1 “qaq S ‘An Zz ‘KEN 11 ‘sunf z “qoxy vz “AON ZI “sny 6 “sny cz ‘Ain &z “idy 7 “Sny 9 ‘Hivid dO ALvad JerrsSgr “uel fz SRO (paca 9 5 Eat ‘s*GCor “uel fz ‘s*GGer “uel &z ot -8Cor = Santee "ts 'PSer “jO Of ve $Gor “pO of ss*hSer “390 Of ***°$SQr “JO OF ‘+ +-pSer ‘ounf o1 “+ pSer ‘ounf o1 *++*bSer ‘ounf o1 aan 4-102 | “idy gI “Ser “saq ZI sr ESer “oaq LI “+ €Cer ‘ounf Sz “Ser ‘Avy Iz “3€Cor ‘Ae 12 sss "€Cor ‘ARIA, Iz "sESar ‘Ae 12 “o"€Sar ‘Ae Iz “Cor ‘Ae 12 "s€Car ‘Aeyy Iz eee Sor “0 I sesse7Ger ‘gunf 11 *s+92Ger ‘ounf II “++ +zSgr ‘oun 11 *s+*zGer ‘ounf I1 ‘NAHM & " jedeyD jedeyD jedeyd jedeyy jedeya jedeyD pedeyd pedeyd jedeya Axeuruas Areurwes ALeUIWaS ALeUIWIaS ALeUIWIAaS Axeurwiag AieuIuIag AICUIWIDS ALEUIWIS P.ydeys poor “H P.Yydeysg poory *H P.ydeys poor “H jedey jedeyD jedeyD dey) jedeyd pedeyD jedey) jedeya jedeyd jedeya jedey wae eee eeeeee ee eeee eee eee Tetpaqies Terpeyye) [eIpayweD Tetpenies [erpeqye) Terpeyye) [erpsye5 Terps [erpeye) [e1peyie| [erpeyye5 suyof 3S suyof IS suyof 3S suyof 3S suyof 3S “ada HM i a sina Pye = Se ip a ods = | 7 > a “Ady “VY CSc rn cee yeiieg somes “Ay teen ‘a ‘a ‘KaAeg YW “( ee eee ‘a ‘a ‘Kopkeg ‘Y ai *‘ADY W ee ee ueiey].O s1usq *ADY eee eee ‘a ‘d ‘Kopkeg ‘Y ‘( *ADY Ye re ee ey ueyeury preyony *AdY ee eene ‘ad ‘a ‘Kokegq ‘YI ef: “AQ NW ee ee ey uulse yy some f “AQ eeeeee ‘ad ‘ad ‘Kalfkeg ‘YW f *ADY W eee e eee toes one Aueuyoy uyof “AD enn ane ‘d ‘d ‘Kapseg YI “( *AQY as | Ce ATION jorueq “AD wee eee ‘d ‘ad ‘Kajheg Y a{f "AD abs | ee DOLINVUIZI YT rye “AY a ‘a ‘a ‘Kapseg ‘yy af "AD W ee ee ee ed URIITST seuloYy [, “AQ oe oe ‘ad ‘d ‘Kal Aeg WY ifs "AD Ds | er eee eee wees UR[ULIS “g uyof “AD ee ‘d ‘a ‘uuewneN *N f “AD W ee one oss ane ers. reer SIAR ‘a uyof *ADY we ‘a ‘ad ‘uuewnoN ‘N ‘( *AdY ‘W eee reece per prer it IPIVIW yoryeg "AY *--q ‘q ‘uueunen ‘N ‘ff “A0ey FA] ULBSIMGIJ Ye “Ady ae ‘qd ‘a ‘uueuIne Ny ‘N “( "Ad W Ce ee) IOIUAIN sopreys “AD eee ‘ad ‘ad ‘uuewneN “N ff "AI RW eee ee ewes seer J9ysoDoN uyof “AD ‘dad ‘a ‘uueuine Ny “Ni ( AY W Pe IoM0g OPM “AD eee ‘d ‘a ‘uueuIneN ‘N “ff "AD W aia Uae Dan Bue ce Jozuon yy “7 ydjopny “AI ee ‘ad ‘ad ‘uUeUINON, ‘N [ “AQ W ecceerscovosee . ueuooN Yyoseg “AI oe ‘ad ‘ad ‘uuewineN ‘N f "Ad WW eee ewe toe ee ee ABIININ piempy “AI ee ‘ad ‘a ‘uueluns N ‘N af “AD WI ee ee ey eee ewes uuIngG) uyof “Ad . ‘ad ‘d ‘uueuinsN ‘N ate "AQ W CH er Cr er ect at da ar uPILT [ERYyoIWY “AdY eee ‘a ‘a ‘uueuIne NI 'N off “AD WI eet ere weet eer UI9AOD IIA uyof “AD “** ‘q ‘q ‘uueummeN ‘N ‘ff “Ay Fa] "+25" JOUUOD,C SOURIY] “Ac eee ‘a ‘da ‘uueuineN ‘N of “AY W Pee ee ee et ee ee uiqqoz SeIy ey “ADY eee ‘a ‘ad ‘uueluind Ny 'N ff “AD W eee eee ee mee ee eee IOMOg uyof “ADY eee ‘a ‘ad “‘“ueumna Ny “N Sf “AQ WI Pe. ee ee ee uepliays erueq “AIY eae ‘a ‘a ‘uuewine Ny 'N if ‘AdY Wi eevee oe uvdy Ze WET] IIAA “AD oe ‘d ‘ad ‘uuewineN 'N af “Ad W ee ee eee wes UP[UPIS oT PeeyIN “AY eee ‘a ‘ad ‘uueulnoN ‘N ‘( "AQ WY Pee ysnor diyiud "AY ‘NOHM Ad ‘AN VN aw in ""6Sgr ‘A bLQI oy BrsTere eG inf £ B) . Tad W : L6g1 vadog of taeae ‘ant € |e ne qoduneey | oggt “idag ye ++ -6Sgr anf © \wca ‘gq ‘dunssy | °° ‘qd ‘q ‘wuew oo6r ‘KEIN @ “691 ion £ W'A a ‘du uinssy | *** ‘d a eae "N “(AS 66g “ady gz | + 6S ey e (pea 4a ‘dumssy | °° ‘asad bal ont Nf ane yo = gégr ‘Ane te ++ 6SQ1 ae gi forte: pouty < ‘d ‘ad tearehaer ‘Nf Hide wa Nate Fane 1B UOWPW on rend _ W 9 pac Leen Pov Aleve a ‘ada UU ON 'N ‘[° WT RW arokiavaie (ett vies ee So[tey) A Z BI “AO yO [e ewes reuse ( ‘Aay * ats ysno yz at ++ +9Ga7 Ne N gz : er ae N ON ait ‘A i ig OF eee XO Ty uyot “AQ pa +++ +9Gar ee ge oot oprieg sat | a spline NN ee ay [oc t '** JOU0 a San eck aatet Z9Q1 7; sae AON gz} '"' S2poyeg * atl Gf ; BUININ * ; Pe ueyeue L f Yujeg * ua S gaq iz|-*' oe “AON Qe : sie nes Yue ey a uuvunoN ie RR Ae POCA EET, YS ‘YW chal Adz . "gSar “ sees : 4g [tts ‘aye Ta : Bish Sot ate St apna. I re So} Sogi “idag § gag idan ieee oes 4g [oc aa pce He Ne aces Peake ae fu Pieces ts 10% we : . "+9691 see BI jadey) ean 45 [0° ai a Taaandhcee Nf “aay va eas Pa 1ouopjoW *f IUD} ‘AOY as ogi “idag 1 "8881 mses Rifai atean ity ‘a ‘d palace ser Med! Pile eens PP SRE ST AT ee 5 Ms “sad £ PRE aie ee jedey ra lvonees Ot a d Behe ‘N ‘f ‘AOA ihe een ore oe [PseN aah “AD I “ad SMA Ti aly z | jod ayies | °°: ‘g ‘u o Nees (ies settee “ foud aq ‘A o Eggi fae oe ua ae 61 tes ent ‘d‘d interne "N : aie ELULT eo e ar nee, amd ae < Bs ila dag 61 1D Teapot pee a Rete na es eller eter q spoursyy * a . OSI “99 jedeya S fea) | PU uueUNe eins Jokauyo A, WT “AQ [4 = eee ae a jedeyy Lae ree a S re ‘N ‘f ‘40m ie ncaa rae BUS RUST id eel b6eI Somes “any I |jadeyy Ax ules | ‘°° ° a ‘uueUNndN 'N *( ‘Ad me Pulse “ YOUUTT i NET “Aoy ae ‘sey 2 | ° oSgr “3ny ti ee Sricheir ae % a q ‘uueuneyy N ‘f “Aoy Me Alyce ee ‘$3 mol Ae <4 I “id cu oft ae OF |r epryed I }*’ ‘q ‘u SINT eta( as tent eeeeae ae) BB Hie) fe. fs) tary a ae LACS eee eal: eat eee t fee ic teeta cecal age | cei fae at Vv a opu ; ch a * , 3 - : “i ea Piaphcann a 7 Urer ; Ea Sas “Sny or ae arias Ish e? G d eatiee 'N { ‘Ay ie : tanenee uvseurig TIAA Adz] Qggi “uel Sx oSgi “3ny Ole | See seta 2p) Mae = d siwsnien N ‘f ‘40x FS fetus enens uvsiuue yy Tae { ‘aoy ee eG * lope ary ‘ Ll ed 4 a ‘ad uu Ne $ wae ee tid EO «| wry “AC fo61 “3d me ‘seg zz |pud sored Ae ‘asa ect : a TE | io SST SMEROLY. Bete ¢ Vv gz eee gl ‘29d AS Bitsy 5 S bae 8 eunayy * AI J : teeny yorg vu oy ggt “qe ccna Fe hae eel Cr ‘q ‘uur oe cee aanayy * 1yof “Aa Ye la ‘Aung . tarde Ree) Eb aa hari shui ‘ae + eae reek a an ete isa Inf 8 tate poor ° Ftd A ci ON N° ay foc “8s roMDRys Buoy Ty, * pecan HY" ‘id De taene i eer ae | san ‘f ete be 9) qd uueurn f{ ‘ay ° SI BU. @ “V 2% TA “A08 a‘d dinar: Nf ‘Aay ti | SOOO * YSs[e AA Ser AD IN ‘N 7 RW a a oe gee AUD, [OUSIN * Ady * e) pus IN| “Ao av epee! au a Ou. oe ** UPTO AA im “AI o eq “AD ‘Hivaqd a ‘NAHM ‘aYHHM ‘NOHM Ad ‘aNVN CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA 516 & ied 3S aa Y Vo} Sogr “any le 2 sh ‘key ve | °°": spied 4S zOgI “idy OI “+ * SOQ “idy v Ce) “'**€og1 “qaq Zz |jadeyd [espeyyep Sogr “qaq dz |jedeyD jeapeyyep “€ogr “qaq éz | jedeyy [espeyyeD g6gi ‘Kew, 6 | °°" *fogt “gay Zz | jedeyD yespeyyen ' ; “**zggl “oaq Iz |jedeyd yespoyie5 1061 “jdag g |****zogi “seq Iz | [edey) jerpeyye "**ZggI “eq Iz |jedeyy [espoyjzep "*"*2QR1 ‘Ain { gz eee eee eee eee wees “**+zogr ‘Avy G |jodeyd [espeyye “***yogr “oaq Zz |jadeyD [espeyyed *ssst9gr “oaq Zz |jadeyy [espey}eo “***Togr Soaq Zz |jadeyd [espeyie9 46gi ‘Ae I |***19gr “oaq Zz |jadeyD jespeyieo Sogit “AON **-Togr “AON F |jadeyd jespoyye “***TogT “AON F |jedeyD [espey}e 2391 ‘unt I + *TQQT ‘Kn f gz eee ene suuy 4S #1 OOF ‘Kn Qe tag OY 4S Iggi “ady 2 |*"**1ogt ‘A[nf gzj-°***** SsuUuYy 3S **rogr ‘aunf z |jedeyd [eipeyzyea Ségt “ydag g |**"*19gr ‘ounf z |jedeyD jerpeyjzed goo “J9q oz . ** IQQI ‘KEIN ZI Ce **** TORT “idy v1 ey ‘*+rogr “uel 9 |jedeyd yespeyiep “***Tog1 “uef g |jedeyd [espeyyeo “***oggr ‘ounf € |jedeyD [espeyjzeo OggI “10 1 |****oogt ‘eunf € |jadeyd jerpeyieD ‘HLvad 40 aLva ‘NGHM ‘auaHM 16 :-AAAAAAA a a: oh Ww va va WI va cd ‘poom “A ‘f AY ‘d ‘poom “Af ‘A0y ‘d ‘Poom “Af “A0y ‘d ‘poom “Wf ‘A0y ‘d ‘poom “Af ‘A9y ‘d ‘poom “Af “A0y ‘d ‘poom “A ‘f ‘40g ‘d ‘poom “Wf “Ae ‘d ‘poom “Wf “Ay ° ‘d ‘poom “Wf “Ag ° ‘d ‘poom “Wf “Acy ° ‘d ‘poom “Wf “A0y ‘Cd ‘poom “Wf “A0y ‘d ‘poom “yf “Ay ° ‘Cd ‘poom ‘Wf ‘Ay ‘d ‘poom ‘yf “Ay ° ‘d ‘poom “wf “49 ‘d ‘poom “Wf “Aey ° ‘d ‘poom “Wf “Ay ° ‘d ‘poom “Wf “A0y ‘Cd ‘poom “Af ‘A0y ‘POOM “A “f “AY ‘POOM “Tf “Ay ‘POOM ‘Af “Au ‘POOM “A ‘ff “Aeu * a we ee eewe ueppe yew ‘Vv sozey) AY treseeeeeees UST) ‘gq WRIT ‘Ady seeeeesees TOHUsTeA OUTUITRA “ANY Whee oes n eS Capes RT uyof ‘Ady ESR Tg ydesof “Ady Epa = oisiece a hn cee pean Sy i “Ady Ce URATTINS “J Joy “* ayjeng “q uyof “ts AVATE Yysny ceeeeses’ SOLINCWIZUY “A uyof Se ER BN RES F109 ydesot ‘AOY Jarey sniskojy *X * APPY.O somef seer eee ueiysnoy ‘H uyof weet ecceee Ay Ie WW 90UIIO eee eon ree see ee ae) Ce a a Ce peewee eeeee * Aydin, [PeyoIpy 7" xOD "We uyof ‘'* TJassny somes AayIeyS sues WNIJODI ~preusog AOAWI. [PCYSIPT Use M Wen “19D ¥ Gener rresereees Aylgusnoq welt feet ees eeenee @eoeeeeresees IPN.O seuoyy SIUUINI, InyAVy “AY "AY “AY “AY “AY UJBAONI SeMIOYT, “AXy VOIUAIPL “D [Sey a *AdY “AI “AY “AY *AdY "ADY “AD "AY *ADY *AdY *AQY “AY “AY *ADY *ADY Ce ee ee ueyeuoy, uyof "AD ‘WOHM Ad “ANVN 517 DIOCESAN CLERGY 1832-1909 II. 9981 SZg1 1ggl Z6RI b6gI ZOOL voor Z9Q1 6281 ZZgI O8BI Sogt 9881 vo61 8981 1ZQ1 ZOQI 0061 2631 Lo61 “Hivad do diva “gny 11 “uel Zz ‘unt gi ‘ABI, 0% “gny zz ‘KEIN £1 “Bny 7 “uel ZI “idy 6z “IV, 12 “AON QZ “IRIN Bz ‘Key LI “Ie 02% “po Qz “qQauT “any £1 “qouT I ‘Kin 2 “Ie z "++ *Cogr +998 CogT ****CogI "+ *Cogr ene EORT eee SORT e+ GOOT *** DORI *** HORI *** PORT *** PORT oreo OQT *** "PORT “++ bogr *** "HORT "+ bogt *** PORT ****bogr CORE pre SORT *** "SORT ES BORT ian 10° | EOE ERORT SU ort aaa 0) Meera ho fi ***"SogT ++" *ogI ‘An 6 ‘ounf{ zz ‘sunf 7 ‘sun 2 ‘sunf 2 ‘sunf{ 2 ‘gunf o1 ‘AN 9z ‘An{ gz ‘AVIA, SI ‘Key SI ‘KEIN SI ‘Key, SI ‘Key SI “idy 9 “idy 9 “idy 9 “idy 9 “qauT Zz “Jaql 0z “Jaq 0z “pO 6 *~pO 6 *~po 6 "90 6 “~O 6 "pO 6 “gny Il ‘An Zz Jadeya jedeyd jedeyD jadey) jadeyD jedeyD jadeyd pedeyy jadeyd jedeysy jadeys jodeyD jedeys jedeyd jadeyd jedey jedey:y jedey) jedeyd jedeys, “+ QUIOY Teapayies eapeyiea reapayyeg Jerpeyre9 [eapayyea ones Stroy [eapayyea [eapeyey [eapoyyes Teapayyeg [erpoyie) [eapoayyeD [eapoyyeg Teapayyeg [eapoyyey [eapayyed Teapayyea Teapayyep leapayyeo Teapoyyey [espeyye9 Teapoyyes [e1peyye9 Teapoyyed Teapayyey Teapoyyeg ee i i) ‘hey be |°°'* spprwieg 3S Teeeess TQOBI[OISED “ABT “AVY ISOJ] RY | ‘Cd ‘poom “y af AY “WA reeeees cord ‘DOOM ‘a ‘f ‘Ae ‘TY pe eR OS ‘d ‘oom “WT A ‘AD W DEM jt a ‘poom “wT ‘f ‘AY VA BIB «| ‘DOOM “J aT) “AY ‘IA veeeeeeeeees iarqeg [euIpsey “AH see enee ‘a ‘a ‘poom “WT f “AD RI seen eee ‘a ‘a ‘PooM “WT af ‘AD WI AO OLICETE roti gy ‘DOOM “a f “AY “IA OD MANIOE CT 3 Yc ‘DOOM “I i “ADY “WA eee eeee ‘d ‘d ‘Doom ns | Al ‘AD W CLOT lg | ‘DOOM “I “i "Ad “WA PATI I 9 (YG | POoM “WI it "A “I CEPT o pat ey ‘Poo MA “igh of *AOY “WA Se eeO MD PSO Net LAG a ORION gay ‘DOOM oi “( “AI “I ween ewe ‘a ‘ad ‘oom “WH a) “AD NI ITD St a A cy DOOM “q Ui "ANY “IA see ewes ‘ad a ‘oom “WT ff "AI We Las 9 B10 DOOM af ah “ANY ‘IA SLAIN a ft) ‘POO AA | vi "AOY WA POSS 9 jar ‘DOOM “7 Ay “AD “TY ROUT 2 yy ‘DOOM “a of "AI “TY seen eee ‘ad ‘a ‘oom a | “6 “AI W seer I BOOM a Sf CAPE TH see eeee ‘ad ‘a ‘poo “WT ‘f “AI W Oe ae) oeeeeee ‘a ‘ad ‘pooMm af fe "Adz W ‘WOHM Ad seecserecescees austkg a uyof ICH Wr i ysnEPW sowie treeeeeeees upuraspiig ydesof tereeeeees UUBUIDUIOG 98.1095) ARIAT IT oy Ko pay "M Seuloy | POReRR TY ee UU: ysnyy “esq ‘q ‘uueusioY “yy ‘UBT Pern Weer uueulopi0r “M uyof Cr ee secre econs Auoyoig ath Ssewoy veveee Joo? MA "M+ preyte+y eC ee yous'y ‘Vy Aye seeeeeesees Assquuaty [OY ec ereeeerecee AT[12A.O ot uyo[ scceeeneecoeees UNM “Y uyof teeeeeeees UBATTTING “YW ouasNy ‘eeeeess DuRTOUINA “ soues “AY “Ad *AQY *AdY "AQ “AY "AY "Ad “AY *ADY “AY "AQ *ADY “AD *ADY *AQY *A2Y “AQT “AI "AdY "AY "AY “AD *ADY *ADY “Ad "AY sulydoyy “Wy seuoyy a ) OIA *( uyof “* uueuided UuPiuIopy eae e eee mee eww 10 ‘Vv ydosof baw ween Ajjauuos 'V paemp yy Ce ener renee Jadatg yy WIT ILA eee eee ow rears AVAIL II ysnyy sere weet eee SUIPATTITA ( uyo[ IEEE LIT. 9 214 (0) 43 seuloyy, eee were eeene UPN] ‘da snisfo[y eee ere eenee Ud1IC ‘f SBUIOY T, teeeeeeeeereers genBicG ABISND “AdY er Aleq uyof "AD resseeeeees Kuoyaig “y sowmef ‘Aay CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA Ag ; 518 gogt Oggr IQgl ZLQI g9gI £Zg1 9881 Zggi Seg go61 Oggi oo61 ZQQI yoo ZZQI 2981 PZQI ZZgQI £Zg1 “qed 6 | “idy “aidy ‘Ain 8 “ny vz ‘Key 1z “Jaq gz “3ny v ‘Key 62 ‘A[nf{ zz “qayq Lz “idy 91 ‘Key Oz “sny 8 ‘An z “1dy “qaq oz “AON SI “rey 6 ‘Aqn [Sz “Hivad dO aLya *+**Zogr ‘Keyl O1 ****Zogr ‘Key 61 +++ +Zogr ‘ARTA, 61 ****Zogr ‘ey O61 “s+ *Zogr “rep 1f 022 | £5@T “uel oz sete fee “uel oz +++ Logi “uel oz ars Zggr “uel oz “s*Zogr “uel oz "++ "QQgI “\das 8 “++ *QOgt “3ny OI **-gogr ‘Ae, OF ****Q9g1 ‘Avy, OF “--gggr ‘Aeyl O1 "+" *QQgI ‘KEY, OL ****QOgI ‘KEW Ol “ss -ogogr “uel gz +++ Gogt “J9q fz -++*Gogr “AON ZI + +*Cogi “AON ZI *++*Sogr “aon ZI *++*Sogt “AON ZI *++*Cogr “AON ZI "++ *Sogt “AON ZI *++-Cogr “Aon ZI *++*Sogi “AON ZI ++++Gogr “ydag bz “NaHM re see ewes eee ewe seen eee ee eee stew eee eee eee teense see ee . seer eee se eeee . seem eee se eee . eee eee seer Ss weer eee see eeae se aeeee sabe nees see e eee we eens see neee see eeee ee eeeee eeeeene ne | Ga DOOM “a LAN Tespaqie) [erpeyiey [espoused [espayye9 seen auloy Jespome) [eapoyyeg [eapeyyeg [espoyjzeD [erpoyjze) aulOyY [espeyye) [espoyyeD [espoyye9 » [eIpoyye) TEspetyeS) G -@ weyeuego = ff An oy uepmog “VY Se[OWDIN “Ay oa ++ "9997 aey@) | an jeapamen | ‘°° ‘qd sa ‘ueyeueys Fe Tt ROM SN oe ees uesysnoy afi sowef “ADY = ROGI= cApnf so) 5 ROBT sOUN Os | set Jojsuanyy | *"**"* “q ‘q ‘uueussog ‘[ “ANY RY] yPajssoyrep, “f sloues,y “avy > See ROR rec ONO sa aer ee TOISUSIIAL [Eos ee ‘d ‘q ‘wuewssog ‘[ ‘Aoy WY [°° ~WueUIIORIFZ ‘O ys09UIA “AY ro) go6r ‘KEW bo \°°: * O91 ‘une 9 Cette eee sWOy tee eee seeee Iz1qyeg jeupre9 oc] H ee eeee ral ‘ad ‘KQAICS) et yoryeg “AY (ad og “AON cI sae “SOI ‘KET b An [erpom3e9 tee eae (ai (it ‘Poo “Wy off “ADY IW ee mere eens dUIAIG of PeyIIN *AdY aa 961 ‘Ain gr icc: “QQQI ‘KET Io |tctcttee [eapoyye9 see asee ‘ad ‘a ‘Poo “q aie “AY WW encore tence weuulelg Vv Jeueq *AdY 5 "e091 ‘Ae Iz {oct jespayyeg ft ‘a ‘a ‘poom a [Ae cya} YOuLIIqoW ‘I peueq ‘Aly ZZgI ‘Sunt it | ROG *QOQT “Ie 4 nl jeipeyye9 se eee on ‘ad Yai Poom “J °F “AY W eeeee ee eeee oe Sulueng SIOUe IT “AD Zz eae *QQgI1 “Ie EA fi) jerpeuje, see eeee ¢d ral Poo “7 Af “AdY WI ee ae ee serpy aT sopieyy “ADY < FO61 “9q cz “+9091 “IEW Zl icccccee erpayyea gee iene stot CTE ‘DOO AA “7 [ NO SYpest Ne | eae ane aches [2300.7 7 uyof “AY ia QogI ‘Ke zz |°**gogl “Ie Cl. oT eapeuyee) |e ee aietar ‘DOOM ofa iat DWE jase pe ee J Ayaan, a ydesof “AD O 1Zg1 ‘KEIN CT ***QQQT “Ie Zl jcctcess [espeyye9 ise GIL O00 AA “ad a "AD SIN [| MOREE AUTRE IC ATOM. f seuloy Ty, "AY O goog “J9q lz ee “IRIN 3 teen eee reaper) see eee ‘qd ‘ad ‘POON “Wy f “AY WW eee ern e ee ene .. UOTE Pap uyof "Ad — "+++ Logi “AON sre eters sees i a eC ac) Ce Dees aS eee AOET SIOUeI “AD ae ODI Aor} “VO gI seen eapeyye9 see ae ‘asd Poo MM ae | f “ADY Seppe seas eievs rec mieea re oe oe adeg 231095) "AY 1061 “AON (© ++ *Zogt “pO gi aeverengnece [eapeyye| sce ene . ‘a Yai ‘oom aq f *ADY Te Wiel vie iereieie.s UWUATD IN ff seuoy “AdY +++ OQT "190 QI =o Teapouyes) EEO | “q PooM “WT at “ADY Ta Sie siete a Oe Ria ATONE TS uyof “ADY 1061 “Sny 12]°°**Z4ogt “390 QI | *--"*** yeapoyzeN | GG ‘POOmM “Af Ae RT | cc Asseg *f semoyy “aay 9061 “Ie gz “79° ZQQT “0 gI eee eee jerpeujes see nee Tai ‘Gd Poo A | fi “Ad RW sae ee eens uesou0g aT yorsyeg “AQ — HLvad 40 ZLva ote “NaHM “aaa HM "WOHM Ad “AN VN CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA 520 1 “29q7 6lg1 “ady “eeerdgy “Jaq ez —gégt “uel 62 | ***"1Zgr ‘AInf 9 os eat ‘An 9 a+ ea ‘An 9 *s+*rZgr ‘aunt © a 9), ‘sung ¢£ *ss+r/gr ‘Avy, FI a ‘KEIN VI 6lgr “uel gz|****1Zgi “idy € Da a 4 “idy ¢ i 7) | “idy ¢£ Ss 4h “idy ¢ “r*QZQg1 “JO gz *** 0/91 "das II *+-oZgr ‘oun Sr €o61 “uel z Oggi “sey SI 66g1 “uel 6 o6gi “uef zI £061 “AON ZI zZgt “qoy z 16g “Sny zz 1061 “ady vz zggi ‘Ae S OSZIl “ALI Bz 1061 ‘Ajnf + S6gI “Sny Z1 SZg1 ‘Atnf Zr £6gI “eq Iz 9ggi ‘Ajnf 21 eZgr ‘Ain{ 9 “HLVad dO ALvd ‘-oZgr ‘aunt SI *-oZgr ‘aunf Si **soZgr ‘aunt SI oe *-oZg1 ‘aunt SI :oZg1 ‘aunf{ II eee 6981 “dag II "++ *6QQI “das Il acs “6981 “das II . **69g1 ‘ounf 6z ***-69g1 ‘ounf 62 **69g1 ‘ounf 62 “**69g1 “idy S "+6981 “idy S ay "6ogi “ady $ "NAHM * yooiqi2AQ- st 54" YoOIGIIAG see eee [e4peyies) see wees [e1peyye) seen eee [e4peyies) weer ewes UI[ YW see eenee UI[YD2 I eee eee Jojsuony Teeeees JOISUANI seeeees TeIpayyE) tereee* TeIpsyyeE) see eee [eapeyiey eee eee [e1peysye) sewer eee [e1peyyey rereeess UIBANOT teeeees TeIpayye) eee eeee [e4peyye) reeeess Terpayyes tereees TeIpayyeE) eee eee [e1peyye) rereees TeIpayyeE ecco ree [e1poyyes a [e4peyje) see eeee [eipeyies see eae [e1peyyes) eee eens [e1peyjye) eee tees [e1peyye) tresses Tempayyeg seen ree [e1peyye) “ada HM ASO faa | ‘oom coescesnee s1uoyjuy ‘da ‘d ‘d ‘ad ‘d ‘Poom “A ‘d ‘Poom “A ‘d ‘poom “A ‘d ‘Poom “A stuoyjuy ‘ISI, “13 sees qq ‘uuewssog ‘[ see "G7 ‘q ‘uueUIssog see ewes see eeee seer eee er ey see eees eeeeeee eee eeee see eeee eeeeeee seeeeee -AAaada . ra -aRaaa . agraadaaada AgaAaadada ike {o) ° = . S v = n Li e) vv roae) ue) (ss . . . . . : . . . vogU 00 oe) = ow re) 3 = vu a0 ome) = s v rol (eo) fo} fe} = = fool CCN CE ON COM cal Cl COP COM cA Co cA ‘WOHM Ad al . BARA = , TRA R HRB . “Adz “AdY *AdY “Ady *AdY “AY “AY *AdY “Ady “AdY “Ad “AY” “AY ‘Ady “Ady * “Ady “Ady” "AdY * “AdY “Ad * “AY * “ADY “Ady” “AdY “Ady * “Ady * "AY “Ad RW betes snurBuoy *\\ spuispasg W ao a Wy Ty Ty YI ae eee e ere ones uesq ‘[ yoryjeg srreeees JquBeyey “We yowyeg ee saiwreienece's 5 STO, - Solve, eevee rensuns ATP “WT sowe( eee eeeeee SUT IOWA ST souel ee sneyl ‘g uyof Ser ee a ee aqqe1yoS Lops ee eee Yyoriapetq ueullo py Spent? TYESTNIN gf Soulel” sreeeeeees UOUIOET “WAL WPI SS So Tenia ||), LT s9Ud IME T ed pie ‘f uyof teseeeses AQSSIIION “AA Somel weer ercceeeee ewul0}s Arua sere eee e neces auikg ‘d uyof eee nese eens uuin() ‘( stouel yy Cx gins UEN ER STORY seuloy [, eee ees ccens Aayreq ff Ie serene eeee AjJoysnog ‘E uyof woenevvccreces Loyosy ydesof seerwees ee TOE a Salley, cece eens ul[ysne OW ) ysny seeseerreosers argqry “f uYoL BE SLIRE TE es ool Ol Ba ELINA a| sieseisleieieieieie's “IT MOTE ff [SBYoIPL srresesees* UST yy SewOyy cuevvevcscvcece YOIYIS Jroqnyy eoeereveses asayuI0g pieuisg ee ay Aaxy ‘d uyof “AN VN “AY “Ady “ADY “ADY “ADY “AY *ADY “ADY “AY “ADY “ADY “Ad “AY “ADY “AD “ADY “ADY “AY *AdY “AdY *ADY “Ad *AdY ‘AD “ADY “Ad “AD “AY “ANY *AdY — 521 DIOCESAN CLERGY 1832-1909 FSCS HASTE Sggi “ideas g |°°**bZgI CogD ISO Re | VZRT 72" VZQT “91 zoOl ‘AON ZI E291 Z/g1 “AON Q° | ° °°‘ €Zg1 Segr “ae g | °° f2Zgr Date /Ach g6gI “deq oz | °° €Zgr sae *€Zg1 gZg1 ‘Ainf g | °° €Zgr eee *€ZQ1 So6r “uef Sr |°***ZZgr 6ggt “AON 61 | °° **ZZgr gfg1 “oaq 62 | °°° ZZgi 6Zg1 “BSny Z1 | °°**ZZgr eee *ZZQ1 Oggi ‘Ae, I | °° *Zdgr coe *ZZQ1 eee *ZZQI eee *ZLQI o6g1 “ydag y | °"**ZZgr gZgr “uel g **ZZQ1 eee *ZLQ1 wee *ZZQI g6g1 “dag Er | -***eZgr €061 “dag gz | °°" “ZZgr Sggr ‘Ajnf zr | °° **ZZgr eee *ZZQI ‘ “rey SI “Ie SI ‘sunt Z ‘sung Z ‘sunt Z ‘ounf Z ‘sunt Z ‘sun Z ‘sunt Z “DO gI “190 gi “pO gI “po QI “PO gi “pO gI “pO gI “pO gi “190 gI ‘Ain z “qaq 6z “qa 62 “qaxq 6z [eapaype respayyep * yexrpaysed ee ue) eee ee Jo|suenyl YOOIqIZAQ YOOIG19AQ YOO1gI9AG "7" * YOO1GIZAO wae nee owoy saceetes YOO.1G19AQ *** YOoIqI9AQ sees YOO1GI9AO YOO1G.IIAO se 55% HOOIGIIAC ** YooIqIaAO * YOo01qI9AQ * Yoo1qi2AQ st59** HOOIGIIAC "*** UMOJURUTIOD) s74*5* 3OOIGIIAO "rt5** HOOIGIIAC, ** YooIqI9AQ ++55* yoosqI9A9 ++ +55* yoosq19A9 "t555* YOOIGIZAO “aaa HM ee eens ‘d ‘cl ‘POOM “Af “49 VA ‘d ‘cd ‘pom “Af 4a WI Cd ‘cl ‘pPooM “Hf “APN RI da‘d eels ‘A ‘(Ae We ‘a ‘uuewyulig “[ “Ady 1 ‘d ‘dc ‘poom “Wf Aem Fa ‘a ‘cd ‘Poom “Af 40m Fa Sul cl oe ‘Af 4m Ta ‘d ‘Cc ‘poom “Af 40m Fa ‘d ‘cl ‘Poom “Wf “A0N 3a ‘d ‘dd ‘Poom “Af “4°N Ta “*** Iz1eg [eUuIpIe) “A a eee este ose eee ee ee ee ‘da ‘a ‘DOOM a | af “AD W sree qq ‘poo “Af “40m TY eevee ° ‘d val ‘OOM “7 ff “AD W “'*"q ‘q poom “a ‘f[ “40a 7a esees ee ‘aa a ‘poom “A ale “AI hI ntsc g ‘poom “A ‘f 4° TI eoeertee ‘a ‘d ‘Poo “a af “Ad TY eoeee ee ‘a ‘a ‘oom a | “If “AI WW Tress qq ‘poom “Af Ay TY “qq ‘ueyeueys yf “Ay TY eoeeeee ‘a ‘ad ‘Poo “7 ‘( “AD VY Holnig eG ‘DOOM “ay *( “AO WI eoeseee ‘a ‘a ‘pOOM “dT ff “AD WI eoneceee Tal ‘dad ‘Poo ms | “{ “AD Ri eoneceoee ‘a ‘a ‘DOOM. “A a(e “ADY WY seeees oc cg ‘poom “7 i ‘AY TY ‘WOHM AG eee testes ue “f spied uouurys “Yq sewoyy oueoay “f siouely euysnsny Aluoy tieseeeeeesees Knayy ay xIeyAL SuOIswIy “[ Sesoyy eee eee eee afAog “f uyot JouseAA “VY uyol ° bg rereeice - uoyfid “wy uyof ° sWeNOP, slouely * Ajjauuog ‘“{ uyof -° Aysurjog usydays * eayyeN Auoyuy - ea SYS = (uyO. = oe: samog “Vy siueq * uosio}jeg “YJ SHIeuUIOD * snuewoWw ff 4sny - UIysNe TA “VY WII - IOUU0),Q Arye * URIsAIH IVT Sowel - jioquieyT ydosof ° QUINIOUAL BASANe GE SUNT Oa ue NN ayszety “{ uyof * PUNO FST WE EOIN ai siledeniie teats * ueyens “y ydasof ° ur[ysoD “q Ppleiey ° sung “WY [eeypryyl ° * * JoU0D,O “A Yydesof ° “o* uerysnoT “Y WRIT * ‘AW VN CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA 522 vues ZEGI ‘KEW 9z eee weet ave aay 74:3 “qoq gz seen YOOIgIZAC "++ *Z£Q1 “qoq QZ eee eee 4O01G19AQ 1ggi ‘Ajnf 11 | °°" *4Zg1 “qaq ge |°**"** yoorqiaAG Z6gi “ady bi |****4Zgr “qaq gz }°*°*** yooiqiaaG zo6r “pO Ee | 4égr “qay gz | ****** YooIqiaaAC *ssofgr ‘A[nf z |**"** yoaniqeuscC ***-oZgr ‘AInf{ z |*'*** yoniqeuscC *+*-QZQ1 ‘sunf{ O1 ey "=" Q/91 ‘sunf o1 rs aWOYy £981 “sny 61 re SOLE “IRIN 61 Ce ee eae? Oggi “qo 61 **"*QZQr “Gay z eee eee yoos1qi9A—C **QZQI “qq A see eee YyOOIgi9AO ****9291 “qouy Z ee eeee yOoIg19AG—C, “9/91 “qay Zz |°*'*** yooiqiaaAG zggi “Sny of | -**‘9Zg1 “qaq z te" YOOIGIIAG 46g “qoz g |°°''94gI “Gay Zz | ****** yooIgtaAO ese PASH “J9q gi eee ewe UY" ae 7403 | “ACTIN €z eee ewe ewes awoy 1o61 ‘ounf Fb | °°""SZgr ‘Aey OI |‘ °°" Sanqsissepy 6Zgt “ady or |***'SZgr ‘Ae OF | °°" Sanqstiseyy oo6r “ues iz|*:**Sdgr “sey Z | °° Seunsnsny 4S zggi “AON Iz |-°"**bh4gr “Anf zz | ******* yespoyjea o6g1 “Bny oz |°'**P4gr ‘Aep 1€ | ****** aaqysuenyy Fo6bl “uel oz TES LOT ‘Ke Of Ce ne) BIH 7/425 “idy ¥ eee ee eeeoe aw0y “HLivdd dO aLVa **-Plgi “rey SI ‘NGHM Feeeees Teapameg “ada HM eyeTeA PT see ‘a cal ‘poom af = “AD Jsoy wens ‘d ‘qd ‘poom af Te “Ad Jsoy eee ne ‘d ‘ad ‘oom “A ff “AY Jsop eens ‘ad ‘ad ‘poom “7 aie “AD SO ee eee ‘d ‘a ‘pooMm “A SEE “AD }SOJ, seseereees UNPUIWDIg “13 “AY “WR een een BUI “IZI ae VW Ce sewer a ‘q ‘Huey ‘f “ADY OW “AY SOT “AY FSOP[ Cd ‘poom “A “f d ‘poom ‘A ‘f Cl ‘POOM “A ‘f “A0Y ISOW ‘d ‘poo “wt ‘f “AoY JSON! ‘d ‘POOM “A “ff “AOY ISONN Cd ‘PooM “A ‘f “A0Y IsOWW sit eestor STUOUIUW, 13IN “AY “TA pee “'* TUIpSUY “IS]A, “AoW IOP] ee ‘d ‘d ‘ueyeueys “7 ‘( “Ad RW eee zal ‘d ‘ueyeueys “WI ‘( “AD bs a ‘Gd “VSO ‘2uRID “WW A0N TY ees ‘d ‘dl ‘Poom “Af “ASN ‘TA meneeee =c. ‘q ‘uueWwyUIIg “[ “AZ IY eeee Pe ey IZz1eg [eulpie) 7a ‘H ee eeeee ‘ad ‘ad ‘pooMm a | f *“ADY Bes | ooRuoW jeurpie> 7 ‘WOHM Ad 0 “A 2H settee wees 3}323,0 “a ydesof “AY ney “{ uyof “sey aa eee es suo di sniyeusy "AdY [J]Puu0D,C sewWoyy, ‘Ady "* psojsasog did “Ay as I!9N.O 7 ydesof “AD ‘''** YOSplayog UeWIazy “Aoy weyoqd jsouIq “Ady eWIOg smMoyT “Aoy yjouuls “gq sowie ‘aay Ulsyey [IW “Aly “7+ YOT[aP, UYoL “Acy Jasnay “ff ueuldopy ‘Aa aver ellerierere sai oe Ajayes) ‘( PPeYITIN *AdY teetees qyZapueA “[ Sopieys “Aoy teeeeeeeeees Usreqy cq UNrePL ‘Ady rressess guUcAA soulef “Ady * Buipjeds “gq jonuresg “Ady DINCWIZW YT “q SIOUBI “Ady er eee teense seer e wens eens eee eee ewe ee WASQIW “f uyof “Ad eee ewer eww eee . ansoT ‘Vv uyof "AD salTa)(8):)ase-eieuleners eee ayesyy AIUa TT *AdY Aauaamsg “f uyof ‘sy oppeg Asuszy ‘Ady rressess WOsaafxt) [OeYIP, “Ady ‘d ‘q ‘uyysnoy -q sowef ‘soy waatetnies wie ** QUOUTA IW ‘A aussny “AY see eee eee rees “AN VN £z fz II o6g1 o6g1 VQgI 523 S6gI LZeleyt 66g1 1ggt 66g1 Z6g1 Ogi ZOgI voor 988t “PO DIOCESAN CLERGY 1832-1909 12 16g1 “Jey "5 Q9QT ***6Zg1 one "6ZQ1 +++ -6/g1 eee *6Zg1 +++ -6Zg1 “+ -6/g1 eee *6Zg1 see “6Zg1 eee *6ZQ1 ++ +-6Zg1 ++ +-62g1 eee "62g1 eee *6Zg1 *62g1 “9231 “+9791 eee "9/91 eee *9ZQ1 eee *gZQI eee “9291 ee **QZQI eee "9291 **QZQI see "9281 **QZQ1 eee *QZQ1 eee *Q/Q1 eae *ZLQ1 OOK ‘NaHM “idy 9 “Jaq © “Jaq & “Jaq © “Jaq © “Jaq © “Jaq © “Jaq © ‘ounf{ gi ‘oun gi ‘sunt Z “idy Sz Iz ‘A[n( 1 ‘Key ZI “uel be “uel bz “uel vz “uel bz “uel vz “uel vz ‘Ain 61 ‘Ajn{ 61 * yespayeg * yeapayye| Sek enpaties Sere as Sa espouses Teapayyey ** [eIpeyyeg ae, UMO}JUBUTIOL) eps UMOJUBUTIOS) tresses Teapayyes tteeee Teapayyes “159+ yooniqeuscC, “*58** 3OOIqIZAG, "T5*** YOOIGIOAG, "*885* WOOIGIIAG "774" YOOIGIOAG t858* YOOIGIIAG "17 5** YOOIgIZAG “th ** YOOIGIIAG, “rh 55% HOOIGIZAO eee ‘ad ‘dad ‘ueyeueys a | ae “AD RW ‘qd ‘q ‘ueyeurys yf 49 WI “qq ‘ueyeueys yf “A0y VY thor ‘d ‘ad ‘ueyeueys “A ‘f “AY TY pece val ‘d ‘ueyeueys “aq of “AI W “qq ‘ueyeueys yf 494 FE se ee ‘d ‘ad ‘ueyeueys “A ‘( “AY WW eenee ‘dad ‘da ‘oom “A i “AD JSOW merits ‘dG ‘poom ‘a ‘f “Aey ySOy A PD Sioqsnely “IS “AI RY ee eee ‘ad ‘d ‘POOM “A a(t “AD {SOW eee ee ‘ad ‘ad oom “7 an “AdY JSO aeeee ‘d ‘d ‘PooMm “A ff “AD SOW ee eee (ai ‘d Poo “a “ff “AD SOW eeeee wal ‘Gd ‘Poo “7 “[ *"ADY SOT "Gd ‘Poom “A f “AOU ISON ee ‘ad ‘d ‘oom “A of “AY JSOT eeeee ‘a ‘ad DPOooM “YT “ff “AY {SOW "dd Poom “A ‘f “A°N ISON ee ‘uuURWIyDeg “ASP “ACY IY zs ‘dd @eH.0 “M 40 FI mrs cd ‘qd eH. (M AN FE eee ve ‘d ‘d “eleH.O “M ‘AdY RW sees qd seH.O “M 4°N 38 ae eoee ‘ad ‘a “ele ,.O AYN *‘AdY RI eee eee ‘ad ‘ad “e1e@H.O . ‘AQ I eoeeee ‘ad 1aI ‘e1®H.O NN *AdY WW wee wees ‘ad ‘Gi “e1eH.O INN “AD bs "WOHM Ad Aessoyleg jenuewsy auus MA “f Je}eg ureky ‘f Jojeg aysnoy.O “V Uyol ZION ‘{ ydesof UOSIIISeJT “q@ Wel uoyeWoW ff uyof Bier We Aiea[Q “q sowmel snueyPy, ‘q veMoO SOTO ote ypsiayy shiprsey AVWIOOT, "J Stueq Jjeqdwey ydesor SPIPryS “q souref Aysaysnog “q siues7 Joyseoyy WRITE SIAIOY psvusOg ‘* Ayn “V Wei UGC Taig PlEYate, Joyseyey “VY “Xely a = EIUNS SESE > ayoUweyY] jJoqnyT Ajousoy sowel Yysno]NDo 19}9g ueuueig ‘AA J2a}9g ajseN ydasof "*s o}XNyY ‘“W pseusog BIOUSHIN SOT eer ee tees eee eee yous “7 uyo[ ‘** YsenN somes Ce ee er a ‘aAnKVN *AdY “ADY “ANY "AOY “ADY "ADY “AOY *AOY “ADY “AY “ADY “AY “AY “Ad “Ad “AY “AY “AY "AY “AY “ADY *AdY “ADY “AOY “ANY *ADY "AdY ies} "Ady Vieps| an ’ | -++-zggr ‘sunt po [eeseeeee+> ousoy | enaea ey Ooeuoyy [eulpseg “gq “H ‘ors5 aynyag “f uNsnBny ‘ssy a ¥ | ***-zggr ‘gunf z cee emcee ewe e eens | cee eee ten teeter nereveresevsseesese | reeesseresenne Aejnog sapreyy “Ady “++ °ZgQr “rey 0 eee weet cece ne | weet twee sete wees eeeeesesesessessee | serereresens Tysueseg JeeyoIyT “Aly wes = 10t “20 ZI ed [espeyyezD eeer « a ‘ueyeueys ‘A “f “Ady WY eee eee ee tee uosseyy ‘Ss Ausyy “Ad z6gI “das v2 “+ *1QQT “0 ZI a [espeyiey weer a ‘ueyeueys “7 atk *ADY bs | weet tere eee ansoy ‘Vv sewoy ], "ADY 1 TQST “VO ZI tee eeee [espeyye_D eeee ‘a ‘ueyeueys “A ale "Ad Wa ee) $1930 a uyof "Ad ete hi “O ZI wee eens [e1peyieD eeee ‘a ‘ueyeueys “A ‘( “Ad VW ed AI[NIS ¥9) eyo “Ad "*** 1991 ‘Ainf S Se gee ee ed ee [Epoyoh A “( “VW “AIY Zo61 ‘aunf v | ****Iggr ‘ounf II |****** YooIqiaAG | °°" ‘ueyeueys “yf “Aoy JY} tt Aouuo0D,CO ‘q jerued ‘Ay Zo61 “daq 91 |°***1ggI ‘aunf II |****** yooiqiaaC | *°** pa “TP Ae a cc Avusery, yoryeg “aay QggI “IRN II “***199T ‘sunt tIrjceccc*: yoo1q19AQ sees ‘ueyeueys “qT “f "Ady W Cerro ee eevee UUIZeIA PLYSIPL “AY go61 “VO 6 1 ** 1991 ‘une II |****** yoomqiaagC | **** ‘ueyeurys “a a AS Typ |e Sg “7 Apuieg “hoy **** 1991 “idy AA ay se eestee Cr ee a) yooqny SIX9[V “AdY saa aA :AAgAA Sale £991 “das QI | “°° 1ggt “idy fy (74 1 2-1 i an @ Fel SaEYEURICS ef “f OY | sy Arua yy “Ad bggi “3ny gz | °° 1ggI “uel 0502 <-jbipenies):| =o fated ueyeueys “7 ie Key dy | song, T Auoyjuy “Ady 3061 “AON Ze | That “uel Ces) se Temponiesy| Ch Tart ueyeurys “7 “f Oy dW oe OUD, ay uyof “AIY = TOT “uel Oe.) =" AGiponiey | a a ‘ueyeueys af “AS to AVIYCY “| [PeysI “Aey +++ 1991 “uel Oes| <2" <= yeIpeuiEy ocr ueteaeis Te “iE RS Ty ee OO Ed souef “Ad LO61 “uel SI “+ aQQr “uel Og | 0°" *<*-yerpaigesy | =: Gt a ae ueyeurys “7 Db New tye eee Aueuyoy ef uyot “AdY £061 “pO Te “*** 1991 “uel Oe =<" jexpayseD | ‘a ‘i ueyeurys “YZ Gi “AY “TY avec eee eeseeae ATP spqagaAAAA eeeeee - eeeeee see eew re “12 >-AAAAAARAA oeee - IAA AA : A changed sentedeke -AAAAAAA = w > fe ads widely "d ‘Ady wos "AY SOP *ADY SOP] *A2Y SOW “Ad SOP ‘AOY SOP : weet SON (COsHuON ‘d(H 0° WY aide ‘ueyeueys ueyeueys * ‘ueyeurys ‘if ‘ueyeueys ‘Wf ueyeuerys WJ ‘ueyeueys ‘ueyeueys ‘7 ‘q ‘10uu0),0 ‘q ‘10uu0),0 ‘q ‘iouu0),O ‘q ‘1ouu0D),O 6 ‘4 soeeee ‘ad ‘a ‘10uu0D,.O see ‘a ‘dad ‘ueyeurys “J eee ee eeee ‘a ‘a ‘ueyeueys a | . seer ‘a (at ‘ueyeueys ms | . eooe ‘d ‘a ‘ueyeueys “WT "WOHM Ad { f ‘f “AD f {40 WA *f ‘AeY RA { ‘oy 7a yy: meds ‘fay Va "(AW RL ‘(AY RA ‘f “su VU ‘f WW “f VW ‘f BPs f WW ‘f VW ye wW "Adz "ADT "ADA “AD "AQT *AOY "AT "Adz va VW va ‘AY TY eonereneeeee JUIN E ‘d somes seeeseeeeees DOeET oy MOYNEPL ee eee eee enee UNNI ‘Vv soulef eee een tweens uedsnq Af ysnyy Ce [eysnoig a stusqd Heo e terre et anne Apeig stoUuehy eee ere nee Aemuoy ‘V pieuiog teeeeeeees AMOVLIBA JOpUeXITy teeeeeeeeeeees UOpIqeT ‘A ‘a Joyseyjey 179g ooo eeer eens ydjopnyy uei}siiyy Oe J1092 ‘f uyoft eoee seer anes ysnor) ‘d JIE AA seeeecees UeSHINAL “T [yor ee) uOoIPPT ft wise ene ees oone AYNNON “( yorsyeEg ee qrAueqd “fk uyof ee ee uray ‘ad praeq seres Kozo0uUezyT OnWOdeN uyoL ooerrereeeee Auris ms | 319q0Y eer eee eeeee uryeuoy, "sy some [ oooeeersenne Preys ot sopreyy ooo renee aene Ad]MOID Op uyof Ce ee ee weyesr ms | uyoft seer e nee ooee axing ne woydais eave reer soee BOAZSE AA ploury oon roneeorene TIOM "f 99.1095) seeveeeos UBPAOUOC, “Dd [PCY soreeees JQUBETTE “WY psewsiog teeeeees WIQAODHI ‘q Spurs "AKVN ‘AY "AY "Ad *A22] "AO *AdY "AQ *AdY “AQ "Adz "AY "Ad *AdY *AOY "Ady “Ady *AdY "A2Y "AY *ADY *ADY “AD "Ad "AQT *AdY *AQY *ADY "AD *AQY "Ad oo CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA App. 526 ‘Hlvad do ALvd 1061 6gg1 Oggi ZQQ1 £6g1 Lggr 1061 6061 L981 +++ {991 “+991 “AON QZ S/O bine | | °7 4881 se9* {991 s+ L991 s99*/9Q1 +++ 9991 ++ 9991 +++ 9991 +++ 9ggT +++ -Qggr i +++ "9991 “++ 9991 +++ +9991 +++ -Qg9T +++ -Q99r ee9 CQO ss 99 CQQ1 s+ CQQ1 = seg! ***GQQI "+ $QQT “po €z eee *S9QQ1 “idy £1 | °°°*Sger **GQQ1 se CQQT “uel S$ 2° CQQT se 9 SQQT -o* CQer “AON Lz “qoyq I “rey SI “any Vv “NaHM ‘Key 6z eoeeeoe [espeyie9d ‘KEW 6z eeoeeeee [eapeyyed ‘KET (Al [espeyieg “idy 6 eee sess eeeeeeeee “Ie ee “29d Zz ee oe errr eese sees ‘sunt 9z eoeeeee [espeyie9 ‘sunf gz|"***"** [erpeyyed ‘sunf gz eoeeeee [espeyye9d ‘gun 61 eeoeeseeeee SUIOY ‘unt gI eoeeoesese eoee “IEW oz eeceee jeapeyye9, “Ie oz eeeeee jerpeurze9, “IEW oz eeceee jeapeyiea “Ie Oz eeeere yerpeye9 “J9q Iz eee eee ese sereees “ydag zi} cc''*** yerpayye) “4das zijcerrte: [espouse *4dag ZI} °°" *** yesipeyyeg “ydas A [eipeyjze5 ‘An I eee eeee jerpeyye5 ‘Ain pri csecce: eapoyjeD ‘ANf VI{-c***** jespeyyed ‘Ayn | Any (SRI HR Be TE Be PETC ‘Ke Ez) s**t + perpeyyeg ‘hey fis **** pespoyyed) ‘Key €% [occ ** perpeyjed ‘ART iA eooseee [espeyye) ‘ada ‘q ‘ueky ‘[ ‘q ‘Aoy JsOp ‘q ‘uehky [gq ‘Ady IsOpy ‘q ‘ueky ‘[ ‘qd ‘Ady IOs Oe ee wee eee eee eee eee es eeteeeeeeeeseeeese oe ee ee weer eee here ere ereseeaeeeeeeseseeeese ‘q ‘ueky “fd “Ay ISON ‘q ‘ueky “[ “q “Ady ISOp ‘q ‘ueky ‘[ “qd “Aey ISO ** 19018 g leurpszeg aH ‘q ‘ueky “[ ‘q ‘Aoy ISO ‘q ‘ueky ‘“[ “qd “Ao ISOJT ‘q ‘ueky ‘{ ‘qd ‘Aey ISO ‘q ‘ueky ‘{ “q “AY Se ee ee ‘a ‘a ‘uehy a ail “AD SOJT eevee ‘ad ‘ad ‘ue AY “( ca “AD JSOW weer ee ‘ad ‘ad ‘eA a ‘d “AD JSOW eeeoee ‘ad ‘d ‘ueAY “( Fil *ADY JSOWW “qq ‘ueky ‘[ ‘qd ‘Ady ISO “qq ‘uehky ‘{ ‘d ‘Aey ISON eoeeee ‘d ‘a ‘ur AY ‘f ‘da’ sod 1897 sre ‘qq ‘ueky ‘[ ‘qd ‘AeYy ISO] eeoeeee ‘d ‘d ‘weAY { ‘d ‘AdY JSOW ee ° ‘ad ‘a ‘ueAY { ‘d “AY JSOJ[ sree qq ‘uehky “f ‘qd ‘Ady SOW WOHM Ad weer eeeeesee aj40q ‘W JPPeysIT “ADY eeeeereerseee ajfo “d spouel iy “AY eovoreereereves uerjoq of uyoft ‘Ad weoeteeeeseeeeseee epg ydosof *AQY eseeeeeeseeeee TyYSMO}OZ uyoft “AD seeeeeeceeseeres OLE MOIPUY “AdY seeeeeeeevceceeres HIND [Neg “AY seeeeees ZOIMIINWAdOY UeLIeI, “AOY seeereeos WeIODIOY) “[ PIEMPA ‘Adz eeseoeeoece SUIT, “A ydosof "ADY ee Ad] W105) ‘H PPeYITN "AD seseeeeereees JOUSET ‘a UIAON “AY seeereres THSMOQUAID SELUOYT, “AY eeeoeeeeseve Aalperg off ydesof "Ad seeeeesoeees WIGOT ‘“Y SBWIOYT, “Ady eeoeseeeses 441230,.7 | yorsyjeg “Ad eoeeeoeeeese sulyiepyy ‘( rye g "AD eoeeoeseeeoe OpurlIO Auoywy "Ady eeeeereeee UIAON ‘a yerwuoiof “AD URMODIP, sewel *Acy eeeneeeeeee YSMWUIIODIY souref “ADI ** JoysSey[e “W SeyzeyD “Ady eetee eeeee WAIQIW ‘YW dyiwd *ADY ee esneeoe AWOTINGIW ‘d JioqnyT “AD sseee* guIn() “Y SBWOYT “Ady eceesceseease eeeece eevee seeseseseoe uUueuIeyy jneg *ADY eee eeeeseresee suOCON ‘Vv sowie “Ady eoeeee eeeecoe ensog f yoryeg "AD eoceoveeseves yos3eq a § 19}0g “AY Arayep “f Yorsyeg “Aoy eoeeoseree ANVN “2S ORG] OUn Sr [oes jeApoleD |= GG uEky | a A0M aso | surely “f JePy Spy “Asy os zogi “uef z oe L ‘oun{ SI —SSS[eaponges. |e “Ge Ch UE A (= -c-- Aau JSON ee uljAeq “q psempy “Aoy Ww . 6981 ‘sunf cI see weee [erpoyye) ee ewes a ‘d ueAy sf ai "AD SOP] ee sececeees a ueyejoy =f; souef ‘ADY £061 “1d9S gI eee *OQ9I ‘sun cL ceeeeee [erpeyie9 eee ee ° el ‘dad weAy af ial “AD JSOP, eo eee esseesee SIIION ‘Vv sapiey9 "AD "°6gg1 ‘ounf SI "** Teipeyye) ‘qd ‘q ‘ueky ‘[ ‘q “Ay SOP Joc FOIOR AA CY Weim “Ay es ‘oun { cI eeeeoeeseos sO ee eee renee Iyd9018 F jeulpre) | H see te eee ese e ee AdWI00T, “f uyof “ADY . *QQgI ‘sun[ 6z see ee eoe uleAnOT e ay @ | ‘a ‘ UePION “mM ‘d “ADT SOL eee ee eee e see any H unsnsny "Ad ex 77°" QQQ1 ‘KEIN, (yl hea ee SO [erpeyie) ereeee ‘a ‘ad UeAY “( eal “AD SOT eoeeesen ee AV1VDIN IE sewoy |, “AD RK ++ *QQQ1 ‘KEN (014 OOO [erpeyie9 see eee ‘da ‘ad UPA af =a “AY JSOyW seer esc eece ULyIeT ait sewouy, “AI = aac serey ‘KEIN (OrAa| Cie Go oe jespeyie) seceee ‘d ‘d uUeAYy (f “al “AD }SOT[ eo eeeeorcene epen(Py | uyof “ADY oS + *QQQT ‘KEN (ord eveeeee [espeyie) ee eee ‘Gd ‘a ‘uPA if ‘d “AQ }SOW Ce uAES H soumef “ADY foo) **QQQ1 ‘ACTA (0vA |e ORG ee jerpeyie) ereecee ‘d ‘ad UeAY { ‘d “AD JSOTT soeoeeeeere * STEAM “[ uyof AD’ = "8+ *QQQT ‘KET (Oy2, || oir OD . Je4peyie”) eseecoe ‘d ‘a ‘urA ff al “AD JSOy eee eer eee Aan W auesny “AY > 9° *QQ9QT ‘KEW (OVA | PO tO Onc jerpeyzeg ceoees ‘a ‘dad ‘uesy f al “AD JSOP eoeceeseoes VAIL ( sIoUel yy “AQ O ++ *QQQ1 ‘KEW (oy All jerpeyie) FORO Gt (dt ‘ues af Hy “AOR ISOWE | Se qe) cat sues “AY ag =r Gupr ‘key oc | °°" <> Tespoyyes) | ===" 4c) “cy ‘GEA of <4 fee ISO to ee kajooq *( uyof “acy S “*+-Q901 ‘Key oz | ose * peapoyqeg | -e''** qq ‘ueky ‘[ ‘_q “AoY ISOPL | oc StUUIQoW “[ preuseg “Aoy O °° QQQ1 ‘KEIN (0%) eG jespeyie) SoCo rae tal ‘uehy f{ ‘d “ADY JSOW. sisieisise s=\¥ = TSB UEANES) "7 uyof “AY "7" 9991 ‘Ae, 02 > yeapouyead | e's “qq ‘ueky fd “AeY SOW | °° °° UNYSnOTO “DQ sowef «acy Zz ++ 79991 ‘KEW Oz |erceers jexpeuye) UOC @ aia | ‘ueky prae aa SOP Jesters: ADUMOPIN "a uyof “Ady < s+ Lo91 “9aq ieee eis crest be ecee eset seers eeeetneeeaceereecees Losseseereeeeeseess SIO [NV “Ady is seerfggr Soa Lr [eccrcetcresittet | eececcesecesceesceecseecseescssens [eeeseeceserens FHSUAZIOTN O97] “ACY O =. L001 ‘Ain VZ aoe seeeeee oWlOy eee ece see 199038 g Jeurprea cali ‘H eee ‘a ad ‘Apouuey “aq seuloy y, Ao" O 2° (991 ‘Ain { 1 ale yeaa ww ohare gman ies cuehces |e. noei 0) oge)Sinbe wer enerouee nites seven een eee nat = meee “> TOMI OS ydesof pieuieg “Ady fa se 99/901 ‘gun{ 6z eeeseraeseseo roses eee er eer eee ee reer eereeeeesoereeres® | spn veooesere rysinyjeny snejsipey “Ady s¢ °° 2901 ‘KEIN (0 Aa a [e1peyieD seacee ‘a ‘ad ‘ueAy ‘f “a "ADY SOP eoeeseccose Hpasnyeyy ysogiepy *AOy £061 "dag QI *+°* {991 ‘KET 6z enceoae jetpeuie) conser ‘a ‘d ‘ueAY f ‘d "AD }SOT ee ee AOT[OTN 19}9g “AdY aT LORI ‘KEIN (oy 4 jespeyieD, oeeeee ‘da ‘a ‘ely of; ‘d "ADY JSOPy eeceseerecoes UlTO “( soprey) *AdY s+ 9/991 ‘KEIN 6z @eveeoses yerpeyye) eaooeee ‘a ‘d ‘ueAy f “Al “Ady JSOW Sigiecerwce ew elate vere ZUIIBS ‘Vv uyof *ADY zo6I “AON 6 | °°" "Zggr ‘Ae 6c | °+**'** Tespomeg | se “qq ‘Ueky “[ q “ACY SOW [esses AOI “A UYyof “acy = ‘HLvad 40 FLvd “NAHM Beech: GN ‘HOHM Ad ANVN CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA App. 528 po6r “29q OZ 66g1 “}dag 62 g6gi ‘ounf gz €o61 “sey 2 “Hivad dO alvd ‘+ so6gr ‘Anf 62 |"******* *yomaqsuuy] ** “a ‘d “ouypry aoe 7a *** 0631 ‘AE 1 seer seer sereee aeeeee eeeerceee ee ed ****06gI1 ‘sun{ vz sees ee ererrreve ° oeree CeO eer eee oeseoeser serene see *O6g1 ‘KEIN 1¢ eee eeee [espeyie9 . . ‘a ‘ad ‘uray “fi ‘d "AD Jsopy eee “o6g1 ‘Ke Ie see weee [espeyie9D eee . ‘a ‘a ‘urd “fi FE "AD. soy] eee ‘O6gI. ‘hey 1¢ se eewee [eapeyie9D . ‘a ‘ad ‘uray =i ‘di *AdY soy sae ‘0631 ‘KET an [espouse ee ceee ‘a ‘a ‘uesy f “a! "AdY SOT see “06gI ‘KEW 1 yeapeuzeg | °° '* ‘aia ‘ueky fi "q ‘AOY JSOPW eee "O6gI ‘KEIN. 1¢ sees oe JespeyieD ee ‘a ‘d ‘uesy ‘( | *ADY Jsoyy eee *06gI ‘KEY 1£ see eene [erpeyieg ° . ‘a ‘d ‘uesy tf ost “Ady JsO oe “o6g1 ‘AETN 1¢ see eeee JespeyyeD eeceeee ‘a ‘d ‘ue Ay off al "AD Jsop eee “o6gI ‘KET Ie seeeeee [ezpeyyeD eeeoee ‘ad ‘d ‘ue hy ‘f ta: *“ADY JSOJ] eee *06g1 ‘KET Ie se eeene [erpeyie9 seoeee ‘ad ‘a UPA “f eet *AdY SO sae "0681 ‘Key 1¢ seen eee [espeyyea ee eeee ‘a ‘d ‘uPA “f ‘d "AY Jsoyy see O6QI1 ‘ARN I¢ oor eeeeene ouloy seco eeeese TyDD01eg [eurpses ac | ‘H oe “06g1 é Ie ipe eee ewes [espeyyen weeeee ‘d da ‘ur AQ fi ek "AY SOT oe o6g1 “uel gI eee ewer aes e esse ees | ee eee oes ee seers eeeserenseesessesesees se "6391 ‘Ayn ¢ eee ees e eee eseeees | cover oer seesttoeseeeesesoeseseerene eee * 6931 ‘oun cI eee eens [erpeyie9D eeeese ‘d ‘d ‘eA “( cal AD JSOWT oe * 6981 ‘sun cI seeeeee JerpeyyeD eeceee ‘d ‘a ‘ue Ay fe ul "ADY Soy *6gg1 ‘sun( cr eeeecee Jespeyie9) eeceee ‘ad ‘ad ‘ue hy “f ‘a *AdY SOT Oggi ‘ounf SI} -:**: ** [eipayye ‘sq ‘q ‘uehky ‘[ ‘qd “AY ISON . * 6991 ‘sun cI eeeeees [e1peyzeD eeeere ‘ad ‘a ‘ue AY ‘( fl *“AdY SOJT -6ggr ‘ounf SIj‘sss-': jerpeyye9, *--'q ‘q ‘ueky ‘[ ‘dq ‘A°"Y ISOW oe "69g ‘sunf cr seeceee [erpeuzey sees ‘ad ‘a ‘uesYy “f ‘a "Ad {SOFT oe * 6QQI ‘gunf Cr jcceeses [erpeyzes COOOUST | £174 | ‘ueAy “f "qd ‘Aoy SOW **°6gg1 ‘aunf GI] -*r*+': Jerpoyjen | °°" “q ‘q ‘ueky ‘ff ‘q “APY ISO! oe *6Qg1 ‘ounf cr eoeeoee yeapeyjzey seoeee ‘ad ‘a ‘uPA “( fc “AY jSOW *+*6gg1 ‘aunf SI] sess Jerpoyyen | -'°°°' “qq ‘uehy ‘f{ ‘q ‘AoW ISOPT Se Oomie Oust ais] c seers Jerpoysen | -°s*' “qq ‘ueky ‘[ ‘q “AQY ISOTN NGM “aaa HM ‘NKOHM Ad saree neon aye stoposyy - eer eseeee se eeeresee coer ones eee eoereceoeseoe eeeceseeee eeeecseocrecee eoveeece eoeeeeeeesee eee eeeoeee “*** OYeuuog uaydazsg ° "te** suzsyef snosiouely * tereeees gum ‘9 WRIT * ‘UuOJION ‘g{ JenwoT - eoeeeeeesoes ee suey “( PPeyqaI * Aassiiioyy “y jorueq * Aau00y “J [Peyoiyy * Jayjez “{ Auoyjuy - a1ooyy “J sewoyy * eoece sreeesos: ATOM ‘Vv soul . ueseury iy “FY sowie - BStA “X slurs - sjoosuiniq “yj Ase * eevee ‘a ‘a ‘AyJaysnoqg of s1ueq . ysoquey “vy Aruazy * yoodsog ‘y ydesof ° e@eeveseveseeeeee eyoi[pof “I “"(e. ee ee yqtws “f somef . aIPIVIW ‘f spurs * @eceeereeseoee 410uU07),C a uyoft "Ady eooeeceeeeeeen WN.O ‘H sowe[ “AD eoveeceeeeeeee Aydin, rie poured "ADDY ec eecercens AYPY,O “ff prempy “Avy eoeeceseseee SUISSIFT AE sowef "AD eooeseeeeseee Asuoyy oT ysny “Ady reeeeess KQYSUIHI ‘T prueq “sey ecccvecore URSIN ( ysny é 4 * yjosreay ‘ff souref ° ueryoryy “f soures * ANVN 529 5 a © Se 6) aa Lx] — O a i e Qa ** "ZOQI “uel 9 “2631 “uel 9 *'*"Zogr “uel g =" ear, “UB 9 *** T6gI + 16g1 ****76Q1. “oaq | 61 “'* "1031 “AON II "e*16g1 “ydag. bz ****16Q1 “4dag: 1z “''*TOgr “dag | 61 o's 76gr “Any “+1691 ‘ounf 62 “s+ 76gr ‘AvyAy €z% "*** 1681 aaa (5,9 oes" TORT “** TOQT "'**TOQT ‘ACI ¢z ***16Q1 ****T6Q1 “*** 1691 “** “1698 **** T6QI 1061 “uel § | ‘°° 16gt *** 0681 ****06gI *** 0691 ****O6g1 . * 061 6061 “Sny cI “\dag ZI ‘\dag ZI "4dag ZI “ALvad JO Alva “NaH "y\dag z1. "\dag rat ee eens Jeapayiey eapeyey verses Teapayeg Morar ne [eapayea os0UIL] eg DIO eg ee Pe ee ee ee ee ee ee i) sere eee eee ee) eee en eee ureAno’y feapoyyey [eapayyeg [eapayyea reapayses Teapayye reapeyyey * jeapaysey rt remmsines jeapayyeo * peapayyeo * jeapouyeg here: rs aeeaans site peyatindss eee eeee reseess TBIpIYyyeD | eo eeeee [espeyyeD seeeere jespayye_D eeeeeee [espeaysyeD “Tua “qd ‘q ‘uehy ‘[{ ‘q ‘Ay ISON! eee eee ‘d ‘d “Wwe AY th ‘d *ADY SO] “-'q ‘q ‘ueky ‘f ‘d “AY ISON eeeeee at Tee “URAY th ‘di ‘AD SOW ance Tralasatar grate suoqqry [euIpsey “ay “H St ea a suoqqis) [eUIpseD “| “H ees ‘Gq ‘suewarys “y “ACY Ty se -qg ‘xnaopy "[ “y ‘Aey. ‘2 ee ed ‘a ‘ad ‘uvAyy ‘( ‘d ‘ADY SOW eeeeee ‘d ‘da “ue AY of ‘d ‘ADY JsOW eeoewee ‘d ‘da ‘uvAy ( ‘a AD] SOW oeeeee ‘d ‘d “UBART if ‘ad “ADA SOW Pe eee ‘a ‘d URAY =f ‘d “AY }SOJl seeeee ‘d ‘d ‘UBAY ct ‘d “AY {SO enenee ‘d ‘d ‘URAYT “f ‘d *ADY JSOJ[ ee eeee ‘d ‘da ‘ur AYy “fy et "AD SO eo ‘a ‘d ‘URAY “If ‘d ‘Ady SO] ee ‘d ‘d ‘ues mf ‘d “AD SO] u ‘qq ‘ueky ‘[ ‘d “Ay ISO eeeeee ‘d ‘d “URAY uf ‘d "AD SO] ee eee ‘d ‘a. ‘uPrAY Ay ‘d “AD so] eeoeeee ‘ad ‘ueAY i ‘d “ADY sop eeonee ‘d ‘d ‘ueAY Mh ‘d "AdY SOT" eeeoee ‘d ‘a ‘urAY Ay ‘d ‘ADY JSOJN eeeee a ‘d “URAY a ‘d "AD JsOy] "NOHM Ad 10uu0y),O “JT Ydesof *Asy eonwee ore eens AQUOOY, Ay uyof "AQ ] Jayleg ‘q sowef ‘aay uesiuuepzy ‘ ydesof ‘aay equisiog ydasof ‘Aa see eeeseeee ° uewsoy f UIE “AD eer tee eeee 1182) at uoUWlIS "AdY OPH =Yydesof “aay *** yoourg ydesof ‘aay SHyI@q SNWEpoOsIN "Ady vecces reseeeeees WOSSeE Ja}ag ‘Adz * Jouyjong ysngny ‘Ady wesieb acer YRssolA °D srouerg “aay eoeee re ooee Ad; MoD a | pieyorny "Ad seers aay Ty SapIEYD ‘ARYy SdALOY "PL Moqry “Aey @eeeeeeeeeer w10qsO ‘Vv ydesof ‘Ad ees AAPOW “VY WRIT “Ae ** PAYS “WY eBso0ay) “Ay ** ueds0y ‘y souef ‘Ady tees Kaley ‘ uYyoL ‘Ady seeees KQTPBIG “Y [PVYIIAL “AY, eoereeroere Apeag ‘Vv. stouel ADY eooeverenrcves uoyeq "Vv souel “AdY "* poBary “q sapseyd “Aoy sores Apeag ‘[ stouesq “Aay ‘esos uphy “yy Ssewoyy, ‘Ady * Apeag “[ ey “Ag resseees Ayrreoyy “f We “Ae teeeeeees UpSIUUBTT ‘( yorsyeg “aoy ee een onesee ANVN a CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA App. 530 “** *P6Q1 +++ *b6Q1 Lo61 “AON 9 ****POQI ****POQ1 . * VOI “°° *POQI +++ 6g ****POQI ****C6g1 s+ OQ1 ****S6gI *** "S691 se* S691 aman 2003 | +o**S6Q1 "+++ S691 ss**S6gr ****Z6Q1 ****Z6QI ****ZOgI ****ZOgI "*°*ZOgI **°*ZOQI “***Z6gI “°° °Z6g1 “°° °Z6gI g6gt “AON bz | ****z6gr “*°*Z6g1 ****Z6QI ***Z6Q1 ‘Key 61 ‘Key O1 ‘Key, O1 ‘Key, O1 ‘Key O1 ‘Key O1 “idy SI “rey, 6 “Jaqi &z “Jaq tz ‘Ain SI ‘sunf{ 6z ‘gunf{ 11 ‘key, 2z ‘key Lz ‘Key 42 ‘key, 2z “Jaq ZI “pO gi “90 ¢ ‘Ain{ vz ‘Ajn{ oz ‘gunf 11 ‘sunf 11 ‘gunf II ‘gun{ II ‘gunf{ 11 “ey 12 “uel 9 “Hivad dO ALva “NIHM seeeees pespoyyeg [eters cg: “* pespayyed |e og: teeeees teapaygeg [eee cq + teeeeee peapaqyeg frees gg da’ ae AY IOP Siar ‘fd “Aeu SOW ‘{ ‘d “A0y sop ‘( ‘d ‘Ay sop eeereeee [ezpeyyeD eeeeee & ‘[ ra eee wewe yespeyie7 eeeeee e ofp ‘d* "A2Y SOT AY ISO ee ee were teres eoerense eee ee eee er ee areesserseeeeesesseoseuee eeeoree sIOWIyeEg ee) suoqqiy Jeulpiey “7 ‘A eeeeee aIOWIyeEg a suoqqiy Teuppze9 “aA ‘H ee eeeoee UIeANOT sore eteese * "Sasson Jeurpie) acl ‘H sreeees Terpoyye) | sees** “q ‘q ‘ueky ‘f ‘gq “Ady ISO eeecece [eipeyie) eeccens ‘d ‘uehy Je ‘d “AY SOP ee ceece [eapeyyea eceeee “ad . “AIY SOJT eesceee [erpeyyeD oeceee ‘ad “ue AY ff ‘d “AY SOF eevee oeseesereece eee eee sess eoeesereesesesessaeeerens ARAA : a BS Ay pu ee se sIOWIeg eeesceereoeeese WfoyesS a | “Ady ySOJ eo eeee sees eereees eee o seers eseseseeesreereseeeeseseosore CI EC a ie Bh Wt IF FOS eeeeteereoseseeeeseeeeseneessessese eorecececsesercosece Cores eereoeserseseseseesesesesensese CO METIS FEE St at SC bot ECL IS ee ereeeeeeee essere seseseeeseresseoeseeoe ee cenee Jerpouie) seccee ‘a ‘a ‘ue AY af: ‘d “AD SOP eeeveee Jerpeyie| eeccee ‘a ‘ad ‘ueAy *( ‘d “ADY ySOJ eeceeos [espoyieD eeeeee ‘a ‘a ‘ue AY Ef: ‘d “AQ }SOJ eocesee Jerpeye9 eceeeve ‘ad ‘a ‘ueAY eff val “ADTY JSOJT Soesees Jerpeuie) eeocee ‘ad ‘ad ‘ueAY “f ‘d “AD JSOp[ Grohe O16 iwie 64a ie wars *f sowie *AdY =a te '*** TNO ‘[ snyeusoD ‘soy re Jaxon Tf psempy “Ady trtteseseess DIBAA “TNL SlouBIg “aay ee ee ed []2u009,0 a ydasof “AD eee roster tons Ayng of IDEM *“AQY eeoet er eee tenes snizounqg uyof “ADY eeceeeereeeee yoeqsuryy ydosof “Ady < eeoreeovesevee oIInse yy ‘ad uyot “AD ee ee ee ee Aepunyy ‘WH 193}0g "Ad eee esreeeeesreeee tAULIZ sajiey) “Ad seer eesesee sIyeney ( ydesof EDS | seeess BIeTIg Opsuy ost ‘acy eeeeeeeeses . J2A9q “( pseusog “AY seresseres KouzaMmsg “A ydesof acy eeresesese Aj[ottey ‘( sewoy ‘Ady eeoveeoeceee uoye ow “ft psy “AY eoeeereesseteveece AYDIAD'T ola § "AdY eeeseoreseorn UID “{ “JT ydesof “ADY e@eeeesesovssesae seqelyy uyof "Ady seececcors OURIARIIQ DIUIWIOG *AIy evcvcnccce aHIA Jews uyof “Ady eeeeeeeeseesses BOLT snejiueys *ADY se zormaryyAdoy “q Snesooarpy “Ay e@oersesese agen “f [PeYOIL “Adz soeeceeeeess UPuUoIg “f sowef “Ady eeeesetserese [[Oostiq ‘Vv uyof “AD eoereeeeerene ULUIITy “7 uyof "“AQY seeeees TYSMOYAZIMEMA UCUIOY “Adz eeeereeeces [jPuu0g,O H uyof "AdY ‘INVN 531 DIOCESAN CLERGY 1832-1909 e 1 — 46g1 “AON O1 bob ‘Ajnf gi “Hivad 40 alvd +99 C691 +++ *C6QI SP ( 0) ++ G6g1 ++ *"G6QT *+* C631 +++ *S6QI1 eC ORT ++ "G6R1 oo: S60 27s SOgI ee SOT *+**G6Q1 = CORT +++ C6QT Ss SOon "++ COQ “2+ *G6g1 +++ G6QI1 = S691 -+* COQ -+* S631 “++ 7631 “++ P63 “+ °° P6QT *+** P6QI “++ P6Q1 “+ *POQI “+ * PORT aan 40,03 6 “Jaq 12 “\das ‘An gz ‘sunf{ 6z ‘sun{ oz ‘sunf{ g ‘sunf{ g ‘sunf{ 3 ‘Qunf 8 ‘gun g ‘gunf{ g Sunf g. ‘unf{ g ‘unf g ‘unl g ‘unl g ‘sunf g “ydag of ‘Kin{ 92 ‘A[nf{ Sz ‘An 9 ‘sun 62 ‘sunf{ 62 ‘KET O1 ‘Key, 61 "NdHM veeees peapayeg veeeee peapaypey Leese Teapayseg Lessee peapaygey Lessee qeapayyes) veseee® peapauaeg rr ee a uIleAno’y * sroumnyeg seeeees Teapayye9 seeeees rexpayyeE9 Feeeees TerpayyED Feeeeee rexpayye9 veeeees Terpayyeg veeeee Terpayyeg Eteieieice jeapoyye>) seeeees reapauyeg seesees qpapauieg [ezpeqtes) Feeeee Teapaeg UIA see eseoeee see eeee eee evens auI0y eee eres e ee eee esse ee ee oeoes sos eeeere seeeeees UTeANOT uleANOT teseees Terpayse Leeeess respayyeg eee eeeee “aad M ‘aay yoy |°°°°** WseBsIOpuesg "Y SopeyD “Ady ore . ‘ad ‘ad urAy AE “a ee oe ‘a ‘ad ‘urAy af ea “AD SOW Pa ee ee axe GoW afi Aiud} “AD eeeeee ‘a ‘d ‘ue afi El “Ady JSON ee pye193zi1 7 ‘Vv JOLINe|L "AD Pee eed ‘ad ‘a UPA ie ‘ad. “AD JsOyl eereceeseee ueyseyS sii SIOUBI yy “Ady . eee ‘a ‘a ‘ueAy “f val *AdY JSOW eevee eeseessee 1IN.O “WT uyof "AD reves cq gq ‘ueky “[ “d “Aq ISON seeeeeees wOrqedziny *({ vows “Ady . eee ghela ej a elevadwieP alate, ee se mera Aen e Rea e ee ees e wove eseeee esos SOWATOS Ie9sC, “AI eke ac bce Oe (ee eis a, eleele Sie cs mae) ese Bis ieEs.h 6 eee, e Pry it a et Ck Ya ee eS Yours uyof “Ady eee eeeee ‘d (aI ‘JolIng ‘Vv “Ad WI eenee eee . Suolswiy sowmel "AD eereee ‘ad ‘d ‘sqqing ‘Vv ‘Vv AY Wl . . eoreee ysnypPw ‘Vv souel "AD revere cq cg ‘ueky “[ ‘qd “APY ISON SIUIeNIV, “A SHeseoUaM “ACY eeeveee ‘ad ‘ad ‘UPA “ff “al *AdY JSOW eee eeereee UBPATTINS ale sewoy yy “AY eoeee ‘ad ‘a ‘UPA off aay "Ad JSOJ[ Pe Aoied ‘WH sewoy ], "AD eceene ‘ad ‘a ‘urAY aff “al "Ad SOTA eee ee eeee Aappng “al seuloy |, "AD eovcee ‘ad ‘d ‘UPA ff “al "AD JSOJ eoeereee AdIEOQIWN “ff WEIL, “Ad eseeee ‘ad ad ‘uPehy ule “al AY JSOW eoeereseese Ayd inj cs | ydesof "Ad eveeee ‘d ‘a ‘ueAYy ‘( ‘d Ad JSOJT eee eee ewe tee . [[Isuse14) a(t uyof "AY eoeoese ‘d ‘d ‘uehy “f aa "ADT JSOJ[ eeoeoeeeeeoes ys[e MA ‘Vv DINE ‘AD OOOO @ ‘a ‘ueAy if aa "Ad ISON. at cts ieieipicsarateu= uojken W Aruayy “Ad eeceveee ‘a ‘a ‘uehy fi wall "AD SOW ee eoer eer eae Aye ‘Vv Q0UdI MET *AdY eee eee ‘ad val ‘UrAY al ‘d “Ad JSOWW Pare ee ee SPIetyS ‘Vv some Ad ‘asada ‘Jou0]g punWIpY “Aey ISO SL Aety Oe Phi. CHCELET RONDO) COR CLEC OOS a CE CRT LCS OCR LAT) sreeseeres TUDDOIR jeurpire) “YH acadélalvlipiel sis et wlieieeleisteeibie aisle ee pshene ©. ene5 8. SLe5e PREC EEE BC) Cit Yi IGCY Ciak Sor bat doe CTR CTL CI Wek Ak aI LT a It a +++++ oq ‘q ‘suessuef “Ady ISO sss sq ‘q ‘suessuef “J “Ae ISOJ oe eens ‘a ‘ad ueA a ‘d *AdY JSOJ eooeeee ‘a Tal ‘uehy “[ ‘d “KO JSOWW sores qq ‘Aaqurgo “a wyof “9a sereeess yQonopy “VY sne[sipey “Aoy Sooo OO Otani t0 0 Aynqg “TE uyof "Ad eoeoseerees yoovsepy "Mh ydoso( "AD JEGoan OOS +++ prpeuizisy [neg “APY eeeeessesscee® yoredseyy ydoso[ "AdY ae ee ewe eeeee sddipiyg pieulsg “AI CIOicrO Leto £19UdB9y afi soured “AY seeeeeeees WUBUISSY “WV ydosof “AD ee ae ee ee “ANVN CATHOLICITY IN PHILADELPHIA App. 532 £061 “3909 Lz go61 ‘inf 1€ go6r “idy oz L6gI “Ie Oz ‘“Hivid 40 alva +++ Z6Q1 ****Z6Q1 ****Z6Q1 ****Z6Q1 ****Z6Q1 + °° Z691 ee ** £61 eee *L6g1 22°: 4691 "+" Z6Q1 anes ZORD ****Q6Q1 ****Q6gI ****Q6gI ****Q6Q1 ****Q6g1 ****Q6gI ****Q6QI1 ****Q6gI ****Q6gI . **Q6g1 ****Q6gI ****Q6gI1 “***Q6gI ****Q6gI ****Q6QI ****96g1 **Q6Q1 ****Q6g1 “J2q gi “J0q gi “J9q gi “Jaq QI “Jaq gi ‘sun 6z ‘unt £1 ‘gunf zi ‘oun z1 ‘aunf{ 21 ‘sunt zi ‘sunf zi “Jaq O61 “\dag £z ‘Aint gz ‘Key Of ‘key Of ‘Key Of ‘KEY, OF ‘KET, Of ‘KET OF ‘Key, Of ‘Key Of ‘Key, Of “idy v1 “Ie 1z ‘NAHM rs . eee ts a6 [erpayyey * Teapayyey ress eapayeg teeeees Teapayyes teeess* eapayyeg sees) Sinqs}wwy teeeees Teapayeg treeees Teapayyes “reese Teapayyed [etpoyyey maaae es respouse) Pee ces eesseeesese seeees yoniqsuuy See eee ese sees vese seer esene Tespayies re [etpoyye) cee ene Gre mee cs ieee 1s gaan 7a oe veEpeeS Sauce peuies % See [etpeyye) seeeres eeeee stresses WeIODIOD “AA WedULA eeeeee ‘a ‘qu ky ge ‘d ‘Aay soy “AY eee eee ‘d ‘q ‘u eA etl d ‘Ady JsOy] ee Aa[perg a s1louely “AdY eeeeee ‘da ‘qd ‘u eA ae ‘d "AY SOW ee ee ee SUISSITT ‘f Wel ILA *AdY serves ‘d ‘q ‘u eA ‘f =F "AD SOP, a YSs[oM. PesslV **) “Ady eeeeee ‘d ‘a‘ ueAy = ‘d “Ad ysO]y er Ayseuog ‘f Asua yy “ADY a ee eee weer eens Rismosqeq uyof *Asy eeeeeee ‘a ‘ad ‘Ua V ‘cl ac | “Ad W ee) Joysel[ey ‘( dypyg ‘Ad ““"q ‘a4 ysesiopuotg | “aA "AD WW seer eeseseene YARD ‘( spurt *AdY “a ‘ad 4sesiopusolg “7 "A ‘AD YW Ce ouey ‘( sowmel “AY “dC ‘C ‘sessopuerg “yA ACY TY tt aptauoyy ‘g ydesof ‘asx “d ‘q ‘sessapuaig ya Ae yy: ysnoyngoy “vy ydosof “AD oat ‘d 4sesiopuelg “WY “WA ‘AO TY sreess yseuraey “WY sopeyd “Aoy eee e eee een eee Ce re ed ee ee | Osseyy [PeYSIPL *AdY etait G UEAS “tc eat ISOIN Eres eee eAdIBYOF “q sours “Aoy ee ee eesere Cr ed Ce ee ee ee Aados7 Plage ‘AY see e teers wees eone Corners ese esse esne eee eee teeter eee SAITO sinoTy "AdY ‘d ‘a SEP EY- S SERS (aS DS fal BOO uO JoUIaM “ prempy “Aoy Cr ay eseeeee JayIOPIIPIYIS plodosT “AD FACTO OEE rc EAC trictecs |ceeseeesecees pyraqey slouerq “Ady weer ‘d ‘d ‘ueAY offi ‘de “AD JSON eeeeeeee SEHD ‘We Auoyuy “Ad eeee ‘a ‘ad ‘ueAy “f ‘d *“AdY yO] sees eeree . ueloy A ‘W yorsyeg “Ad wees ‘d ‘d ‘uesy ‘( ‘d *AdY JSOW ee uo }Wue yy ff stouely "Ad “qq ‘Ueky “{ ‘gq “Aoy ysop [ccc t tt: BulI09q “VW e0ueIMET “Ady eeeeee ‘ad ‘a ‘ueAy aff rel “AD JSOy ee ee Arye yy “f pieMpy *ADY “" CeO TEC meLe [tite ens ile wieVaTs)}|' a(e1'e' piissecgiv aie ea seca eee neeee eee eeeeeee +] ++ ouazajis oq OoTMaWIOpUdaAOIy) “Ady YO ***1061 “AON Z > yoorqieag | ‘*"°"** ‘Gd ‘q ‘Ueky ‘[ ‘dq ‘ASY HOW | * ZOIMITYUOP, SNLISIIITAT “ADY rac TOOL SAON Gy) "* SFOOTGTONG@)|)< 52 Fgh ta DAS TE Cees ate Nr ie aa an aReAonE On © poopy “A Uyol “Acy eal = TOOK AO NieGen| en = MOORGLOA || ue "Gia UPA 0 scl AOR FeOTKT ee *** pony, ‘{ sewmoyy ‘Asy 5 1061 “AON u Bea hah eats yYO01G19A0 eens > Tat %ai ‘urhy aif val “ADM MSOINE bro ose SUIWE],T i yoryeg "AdY *s1o6r “AON Z sse8** yoosqtaaQ | ‘''''' “a ‘d ‘ueky “[ ‘qd ‘AOY IOW [oc UORIg *( paeyory ‘Aoy Z. IO6I ‘sunf I ae eeee YOOIG19AO serene (al ‘d ‘ursy a ‘al “AY SOW eee eteeceee Apeig aT: WNIT *AdY < IOOI ‘unt I onenee YOO1G19A0 os triakeleat ay ‘ad UPA off ee FAG STEISONN Ec r cinee uenenrr AY]OM Vv ydesof "AY A) 1061 ‘une I Shey wietate yO01q19A0 SOT g bt ‘UPA Ff ‘q “Ady IOP seecereesesere® QI00TT “T uyof *ADY oe IOOI ‘oun[ I wees YOO1GI9AO eeecee ‘ad ‘a urAY af ra *AdY JSOW eeeuee tate eae AyeoT “al uyof “Ad 5 E-ETOOD aun tes yooiqiaag | °*°*"* “ ‘qd ‘uedy “[ “dq “AOY WSOP | ot TOZoRYyS “V ydosof *Aoy ray ***yo6r ‘aunf 1 |-**''* yoosquoag | ***'** ‘qq ‘Ueky ‘[ ‘g “APY WOW | oo YSTeM “f snefsaoueMA “AY **T061 ‘ounf I eee eee YOO1g19A0 oeevee Yal ‘d ‘urky ff ‘d “AO JSON eect ecesse rece a340105) f Jerueq *AdY *** T1061 ‘sunf I one yooIqseAg | “"'"'* ‘GG ‘urs Utd set BOT ie |e >